Seria Agronomie

ISSN 1454-7414
UNIVERSITATEA DE TIINE AGRICOLE

I MEDICIN VETERINAR
ION IONESCU DE LA BRAD IAI
LUCRRI TIINIFICE
ANUL XXXXXI VOL. 10 (51/2008)
SERIA AGRONOMIE
VOL. 51 (3 )
EDITURA ION IONESCU DE LA BRAD IAI
2008
COORDONATORII REVISTEI ,,LUCRRI TIINIFICE

Redactor responsabil:
Prof.dr. Gerard JITREANU USAMV Iai
Redactor adjunct:
Prof.dr. Vasile VNTU USAMV Iai
Membri:
Prof. dr. Constantin LEONTE USAMV Iai

Prof.dr. Gic GRDINARU USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Octavian-Zaharia OPREAN USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Benone PSRIN USAMV Iai
COLEGIUL DE RADACIE AL SERIEI ,,AGRONOMIE

Redactor ef:
Prof.dr. Constantin LEONTE USAMV Iai
Redactor adjunct:
Conf.dr. Elena GNDU USAMV Iai
Redactori:
Prof. dr. Wolfgang FRIEDT Justus-Liebig-Universitat Giessen, Germany
Prof.dr. Andre FALISSE Faculte Universitaire des Sciences Agronomiques Gembloux,

Belgium
Prof. dr. Christos TSADILAS National Agricultural Research Foundation, Institute of Soil
Mapping and Classification Larissa, Greece
Dr. Virginijus FEIZA Lithuanian Institute of Agriculture, Lithuania
Prof.dr. Gerard JITREANU USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Vasile VNTU USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Constantin VASILIC USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Ioan AVARVAREI USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Daniel BUCUR USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Ioan ENU USAMV Iai, Romnia
Prof.dr. Ion-Valeriu CIUREA USAMV Iai, Romnia
Acad.dr. Valeriu D. COTEA USAMV Iai, Romnia
Dr.ing. CP I Ion Munteanu ASAS Bucureti
Prof.dr. Eugen ULEA USAMV Iai, Romnia
REFERENI TIINIFICI
Prof.dr. Ioan AVARVAREI USAMV Iai

Prof.dr. Teodor ROBU USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Ion-Valeriu CIUREA USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Mihail AXINTE USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Doina-Liana TOMA USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Aurel CHIRAN USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Gheorghe RDEA USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Paul SAVU USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Viorica IACOB USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Gerard JITREANU USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Vasile VNTU USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Daniel BUCUR USAMV Iai
Prof.dr. Costic AILINCI USAMV Iai
Conf.dr. Mihai STANCIU USAMV Iai
Conf.dr. Costel SAMUIL USAMV Iai
ISSN 1454-7414
Editat cu sprijinul Ministerului Educaiei i Cercetrii
Editura ,,Ion Ionescu de la Brad Iai
Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie
APLICAREA ACTIONARILOR HIDROSTATICE

MODERNE LA ECHIPAMENTELE TEHNOLOGICE
PENTRU AMESTECAREA SI DISTRIBUIREA
FURAJELOR LA TAURINE
Gh. OVIAL1, t. ALEXANDRESCU1,
Alexandra VIAN1, C. NICOLESCU1,
I. NI1, Ancua NEDELCU2
1
INOE 2000-IHP Bucureti

e-mail:sovaiala.ihp@fluidas.ro
2
INMA Bucureti
e-mail: nedelcuus@yahoo.com
For a profitable taurine breed, should be implementated advanced
farming technologies, to asure animal health care and to gain food quality
assurance. The rational nutrition of the animal breeds of cows with high
genetic value, the on the basis of balanced feed recipes, reprezent the
graranty to obtain a good food quality (milk, meat) and also an increased
production with 30-40% annually. For this porpoise, the INMA Bucharest
and INOE 2000-IHP Bucharest has been elaborated a modern technologie to
prepare, to manipulate and distribuite the forage in the taurine holdings,
building an performant technological equipment like MF 8. In this article are
presented the newues technological achivements from the hydrostatic
instalation fiels applied on tehnological equipments to prepare, transport and
distribute of forage, in the frame of the modern technologies of taurine
alimentation. Hydrostatic complexity of the plant is determined by the
multude of the process technological sequences meant to prepare and
distribute of the fodder recipes: displacement from bank and load in to bed
bodyof fibre fodder ( hay, corn cob, straw, etc.); the loding from the special
bunkers from concetrated fodder (cereals, groats, grit); the loding from the
special bunkers of juicy fodder (silo, roots, apexes and draffs); loding from
the special bunkers of fodder amixture (premix, zoofort); automatic weighing
and displaying of the components recepes fodder; crumbling and mixture the
components in order to omogenizrii; movement of the aggregate to supply
post with the fodder components recipes and destribution points; the
distribution of fodder at exit. The hydrostatic plant of technology equipment
is carried out at the top achievements in the field andit is integrating
components for prestigious companies, which gives them a high level of
reliability.
Key words: Modern hydrostatic driving systems, furage advanced
technologies
Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai
Pentru rentabilizarea creterii taurinelor, se impune implementarea unor

tehnologii de cretere performante, n vederea protejrii sntii animalelor i
asigurrii calitii produselor alimentare.
Alimentaia raional a animalelor din rase de vaci cu valoare genetic
ridicat, pe baza unor reete furajere echilibrate, constituie garania obinerii unor
produse alimentare de calitate (lapte, carne), creterea nivelului de producie anual
cu 30-40%.
n acest scop, INMA Bucureti i INOE 2000-IHP Bucureti au elaborat o
tehnologie modern de preparare, manipulare i distribuire a furajelor n fermele de
taurine, realiznd un echipament tehnologic performant-simbol MF 8.
MATERIAL I METOD
Echipamentul tehnologic MF8, rezultat al unei activiti laborioase de
documentare, analiz comparat a numeroase surse bibliografice naionale i
internaionale, proiectare asistat de calculator, nglobeaz soluii tehnice la nivelul
realizrilor de vrf din domeniu pe plan mondial.
Instalaia hidraulic este configurat din componente produse de firme de
prestigiu (pompa hidraulic dubl cu roi dinate i angrenare exterioar - Cassapa,
motoarele hidraulice rotative orbitale i distribuitorul baterie - Sauer Danfoss, motoarele
hidraulice liniare - Kramp, filtrele - Mahle, racordurile i furtunurile hidraulice,
elementele de reglare tip traseu i msur a parametrilor hidraulici - Hansa Flex).
Creterea performanelor utilajelor mobile deservite de instalaii hidraulice a
impus cercetarea, proiectarea i experimentarea unor soluii noi pentru reducerea
consumurilor energetice, miniaturizarea componentelor, facilitarea executrii
comenzilor i optimizarea proceselor tehnologice.
In acest sens, n hidraulic a fost dezvoltat sistemul load-sensing, care const
n alimentarea consumatorilor hidraulici ( cilindri hidraulici, motoare rotative) cu
presiuni i debite la valorile optime calculate. Reglarea parametrilor hidraulici se face
pentru fiecare consumator n parte, utiliznd elementele hidraulice de reglare din
componena seciunilor distribuitorului baterie.
Electromagneii distribuitoarelor sunt alimentai de la joysticul multifunctional
amplasat la bordul tractorului cu care utilajul tehnologic lucreaz n agregat.
Elementele de noutate privind construcia seciunilor de distribuie constau n:
-dimensionarea sertarului in functie de debitul solicitat de consumatorul hidraulic,
eliminnd necesitatea elementelor de reglare tip traseu (drosele, regulatoare de debit);
-ncorporarea unui regulator de debit care menine debitul constant, independent
de variaia forelor rezistente;
-ncorporarea supapelor de presiune reglate la valorile necesare, a supapelor de
oc i anticavitaionale.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Echipamentul tehnologic tractat MF 8, cu capacitatea util a benei de 8 m3,
lucreaz n agregat cu tractorul agricol de 65 CP.
Grupul de antrenare i instalaia hidraulic au fost proiectate i realizate n
concordan cu secvenele procesului tehnologic i cu parametrii tehnico-
funcionali ai motoarelor hidraulice liniare i rotative destinate acionrii

subansamblelor echipamentului tehnologic.
Grupul de antrenare (fig.1) asigur transmiterea puterii mecanice de la priza
de putere a tractorului agricol la axul melcului principal i la axul pompei duble cu
roi dinate, care furnizeaz uleiul hidraulic sub presiune la consumatorii hidraulici
ai mainii: motorul hidraulic rotativ pentru antrenarea rotorului frezei, motorul
hidraulic rotativ pentru antrenarea transportorului cu band, cilindrii hidraulici
pentru acionarea braului port-frez, cilindrul hidraulic pentru acionarea ibrului,
cilindrul hidraulic pentru rabaterea prii articulate a transportorului, cilindrii
hidraulici pentru acionarea oblonului.
Figura 2 Pinion dublu pentru realizarea

legturii cinematice dintre reductorul
planetar i melcul principal
Figura 1 Grupul de antrenare pentru

echipamentul tehnologic MF 8
Grupul de antrenare este alctuit din amplificatorul de turaie GBF 30 ST 83.0 i reductorul planetar RR 510 D FS.
Prin arborele principal al amplificatorului de turaie se realizeaz, n priz
direct, lanul cinematic dintre arborele prizei de putere i arborele de intrare al
reductorului planetar. Arborele secundar antreneaz pompa hidraulic PLP 20-31,5
la turaia de 1620 rot/min i momentul de 16,1 daNm.
Reductorul planetar RR 510 D FS produs de firma Reggiana Riduttori, cu
raportul de transmitere n1/n2 = 20, asigur la arborele de ieire o turaie de 27
rot/min i un moment de 580 daNm.
Legtura mecanic dintre arborele de ieire al reductorului planetar i melcul
principal al echipamentului tehnologic, amplasat pe axa longitudinal, n partea
inferioar a benei, se realizeaz printr-un pinion dublu (fig.2), al crui butuc este
canelat interior.
Melcii superiori (fig.3) sunt antrenai prin transmisii cu lan GALL, dispuse
de o parte i de alta a rezervorului de ulei, pe peretele frontal al mainii (fig. 4).
Figura 4 Transmisia cu lan pentru

antrenarea melcilor superiori i
distribuitorul baterie LOAD SENSING
Figura 3 Ansamblul melcilor de tiere i

amestecare a componentelor reetei
furajere
n schema hidraulic a utilajului tehnologic MF 8 (fig.5) sunt evideniai

parametrii constructivi i funcionali ai consumatorilor hidraulici care acioneaz
organele de lucru ale acestuia.
Pompa hidraulic cu roi dinate aspira uleiul hidraulic dintr-un rezervor
propriu al mainii, cu capacitatea de 110 l. Filtrarea uleiului este asigurat de un
filtru de retur cu debitul de 100 l/min i fineea de filtrare de 25 m. Este alctuit
din carcasa Pi 50016-058 i din cartuul filtrant Pi 25016-RN, fiind prevzut cu
indicator optic de mbcsire i cu supap de bypas.
innd cont de faptul c operaia de ncrcare a furajului din depozit
presupune alimentarea simultan a rotorului frezei cu un debit de 55 l/min i a
cilindrilor braului port-frez cu un debit de 14,5 l/min, rezult un debit necesar al
pompei de 70 l/min. Pentru turaia de 1620 rot/min pompa asigur un debit teoretic
de 98,77 l/min.
Uleiul hidraulic este dirijat spre consumatori prin distribuitorul baterie PVG32 (fig.4), construit n varianta modern utilizat pentru utilaje mobile LOAD
SENSING, avnd n componen o seciune de intrare, cinci seciuni de distribuie
i o seciune de nchidere.
n componena seciunii de intrere Si se afl supapa de presiune cu rol de
siguran, precum i supapa de pilotare a distribuitoarelor.
Seciunile de distribuie Sao (acionare oblon), Saf (acionare bra portfrez), Srf (acionare motor rotativ frez), Srt (acionare motor rotativ transportor)
i Sast (acionare ibr i tronson rebatabil transportor) au n componen
distribuitoarele propriu-zise, comandate electric prin joystic din cabina operatorului
sau radio, prin telecomanda cu 6 butoane E23HC06002, de pe linia de distribuire a
furajelor la iesle. Construcia distribuitorului permite i acionarea manual a
sertarelor.
Seciunea de nchidere S obtureaz ultima seciune a distribuitorului, fiind
prevzut ca i seciunea de intrare cu urechi de prindere a distribuitorului pe
main.
Configuraia distribuitorului este corelat cu numrul consumatorilor i
funciile pe care acetia trebuie s le ndeplineasc.
t1
R, t
Fr
G 1 1/4"
Ft 32
R 20
R 32
Dn 22
Dn 32
QPt = 52 l / min
A
Saf
LS
A
64 bar
B
A
LS
B
64 bar
Srf
B
A
LS
A
pmax 100bar
Erf
LS
B
pmax 80 bar
Srt
B
A
LS
pmax 100 bar
Ert
QA = 7,5 l / min
PA = 100 bar
B
LS
pmax100 bar
HMAT
Sast
LS
pmax 50 bar
B
A
East
QA = 13 l / min
PA = 20 bar
Sao
Figura 5 Schema hidraulic a echipamentului tehnologic MF 8
LS
Ft 6
pmax 50 bar
LS
QB = 22 l / min
PB = 20 bar
PRESIUNE
Eaf
pmax 80 bar
Ft 16
TANC
Oe12,5 Dn10
LS
pmax 80 bar
R10
HMAF
hidromotor
actionare freza
QA* = 14,5 l / min QB = 32 l /min QA* = 55 l / min

PA = aprox.22 bar PB = 22 bar
PA = 70 bar
Dr10
Dr6
CRT
cilindru rabatere
hidromotor
actionare banda transportor transportor
*) Debitele trebuie furnizate in acelasi timp
PRESIUNE
pmax 50 bar
QB = 8 l / min
PB = 4 bar
R6
Ft 10
CAS
cilindru actionare sibar
TANC
Qpt = 26 l / min
Ph
Oi19 Dn22
Oe19 Dn15
Ft 10
PH
Oi25,4 Dn32
de la amplificator
sens rotatie stinga
Ft 16
SP
G 3/4''
B
A
Eao
pmax 50 bar
PRESIUNE PILOTARE
n = 1620 r/min
m1
TANC
Reglat la 115 bar
Dn 10
G 3/4''
Dn22
Dn25
Vu=110 l
Fau
Si
LS
m2
Dn 20
Dn15
CAO
cilindri actionare oblon
QA = 6,5 l / min
PA = 2 bar
Dn10
cilindri brat freza

CACF
Braul port-frez este acionat prin intermediul a doi cilindri hidraulici cu

dublu efect, cod C2S.22.1000.H2.W2.A.1.A, poziionai pe prile laterale ale
benei (fig. 6).
Motorul hidraulic orbital OMP 100 utilizat pentru acionarea rotorului frezei
(fig.7) funcioneaz la o presiune de 70 bar i un debit de 55 l/min, asigurnd
turaia de 540 rot/min i momentul de 8 daNm.
Figura 6 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru acionarea braului port-frez
Figura 7 Motorul hidraulic orbital OMP 100

pentru antrenarea rotorului frezei
Figura 8 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru

acionarea oblonului benei
Dup ncrcarea furajului fibros sau a silozului sunt acionai cilindrii

hidraulici ai oblonului spate, cod C2S.11.0150.H0.W0.A.1.A (fig. 8) n sensul
nchiderii benei.
Cadrul transportorului cu band pentru distribuirea furajului la iesle (fig.9)
este alctuit dintr-o parte fix, montat transversal, n interiorul benei, sub melcul
principal i o parte rabatabil.
Axul intermediar al transportorului este antrenat de motorul hidraulic orbital
OMP 125 la turaia de 60 rot/min i momentul de 15,9 daNm, parametri realizai
pentru funcionarea motorului la presiunea de 100 bar i debitul de 7,5 l/min.
Poziia relativ dintre cele dou pri ale transportorului, articulate ntre ele
prin axul intermediar, este realizat cu ajutorul unui cilindru hidraulic cu dublu
efect, cod C2S.16.0278.H0.W1.A.1.A.
ibrul, care nchide gura de evacuare a transportorului n timpul preparrii

reetei furajere i o elibereaz pe durata distribuirii la iesle a furajului este acionat
cu un cilindru hidraulic cu dublu efect, cod C2S.16.0400.H0.W1.A.1.A.
Figura 9 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru acionarea tronsonului rabatabil al

transportorului i a ibrului
Cilindrii pentru acionarea prii rabatabile a transportorului i ibrului sunt

alimentai de la aceeai seciune a distribuitorului. Concomitent cu rabaterea
transportorului se ridic ibrul gurii de evacuare a furajului. Vitezele cilindrilor se
pot regla cu ajutorul unor drosele tip traseu, montate pe ambele circuite de
alimentare.
Procesul de lucru al echipamentului tehnologic MF8 se deruleaz pe baza
unei ciclograme, care evideniaz corelaia dintre secvenele tehnologice, poziia
butoanelor joystic-ului i poziia sertarelor distribuitorului baterie.
Instalaia hidraulic mai cuprinde elemente de legatura (racorduri, conducte
i furtunuri hidraulice), elemente de reglare a parametrilor de lucru i de comand
(regulatoare, robineti,drosele, supape).
Mediul hidraulic de lucru este uleiul mineral aditivat H 46A conf. STAS
9691-80 (DIN 51524). Fineea de filtrare impus este de 25 ... 30 m .
CONCLUZII
Echipamentul tehnologic MF 8, realizat n cadrul unui proiect CEEX 2006,
nglobeaz componente ale unor firme de prestigiu din domeniul acionrilor
mecanice i hidraulice, care asigur ndeplinirea cerinelor de fiabilitate.
Sistemul modern load-sensing permite alimentarea consumatorilor hidraulici
cu presiuni i debite la valorile optime calculate, reglarea parametrilor hidraulici
pentru fiecare consumator fiind posibil prin utilizarea elementele hidraulice de
reglare din componena seciunilor distribuitorului baterie.
Experimentrile efectuate n condiii de laborator au demonstrat
funcionalitatea echipamentului tehnologic, la parametrii tehnico-funcionali
proiectai.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Babiciu, P., Scripnic, V., Fril, Al. Sisteme hidraulice ale tractoarelor i mainilor
agricole, Editura CERES, Bucureti, 1984
2. Ionescu, Fl., Catrina, D., Dorin, Al., Mecanica fluidelor i acionri hidraulice i
pneumatice, Editura Didactic i Pedagogic, Bucureti, 1980.
3. Catalog KRAMP (SC LYRA SRL)
4. Hydraulic Komponenten Katalog 2007- HANSA FLEX
5. Mobil hidraulic komponenten, Mannesmann-Rexroth, RD 64001/11.86, Ersetzt 4.85
6. PVG 32, Proportional Valves, Tenical information, SAUER DANFOSS
7. Trading, service & engineering for hydraulics & pneumatics, LYRA, CD.
10
INFLUENCE OF THE CLIMATIC FACTORS ON THE

MELLIFEROUS CHARACTERISTICS OF THE
SUNFLOWER HYBRIDS
V. ION1, Nicoleta ION2, V. TEFAN1,
G. FOTA2, R. COMAN2
1
University of Agronomic Sciences and Veterinary

Medicine of Bucharest
viorelion@yahoo.com
Apiculture Reseacrh and Development Institute of

Bucharest, ionnicoleta2006@yahoo.com
In the present paper, there is presented the influence of water and

temperature factors on the melliferous characteristics on different sunflower
hybrids, respectively on nectar secretion of flowers, nectar concentration in
sugar, glucidic index (the produce of nectar secretion and nectar
concentration in sugar), honey yield, and period and duration of the
flowering process. In view to establish the influence of the climatic factors on
the melliferous characteristics on the sunflower hybrids, there were used the
experimental data of researches carried out along the time by the specialists
from Faculty of Agriculture - University of Agronomical Sciences and
Veterinary Medicine of Bucharest and Melliferous Resources Laboratory Apiculture Research and Development Institute of Bucharest. Also, there are
presented the data obtained within some field experiments with sunflower
hybrids carried out in the period 2006-2007 by specialist of both institutions
presented above.
Key words: Sunflower, climate, factors, melliferous, characteristics
The surfaces cultivated with sunflower in Romania have registered an

increased trend after 90s years, this being one of the crops which kept a great
interest from the farmers. In the same time with this great interest from the farmers,
the beekeepers are also very interested about sunflower, especially about the
specific melliferous characteristics of the hybrids. That is due to the fact that in
Romania, the sunflower represents the most important melliferous plant among the
field crops even by the period and duration of flowering or by the large number of
flowers and nectar secretion. But, the melliferous potential of the sunflower
hybrids is depending on the climatic factors, this been observed by the beekeepers
in the form of a great variation in time and space of the honey yield for the same
sunflower hybrids. Among the climatic factors, the water (rainfall) and temperature
are the most important, these having a significant influence on the melliferous
potential of the sunflower hybrids, as well as on the moment and duration of the
flowering process.
11
MATERIAL AND METHODS

In view to identify and quantify the influence of the climatic factors on the
melliferous characteristics of the sunflower hybrids, data regarding the melliferous
potential at the sunflower hybrids cultivated in Romania were collected, analyzed
and interpreted. In this respect, there were used the database belonging to the
Melliferous Resources Laboratory Apiculture Research and Development
Institute of Bucharest and the experimental data obtained during the time by the
researchers from Faculty of Agriculture, University of Agronomic Sciences and
Veterinary Medicine of Bucharest in collaboration with the researchers from
Apiculture Research and Development Institute of Bucharest. Also, the climatic
data starting from 1960 were collected, analyzed and correlated with the
melliferous data of the sunflower varieties and hybrids.
Also, researches were carried out in field experiments in the years 2006 and
2007, on a reddish preluvosoil located 15 km northeastern faraway from Bucharest.
The field experiments were located within the experimental farm of the Faculty of
Agriculture University of Agronomical Sciences and Veterinary Medicine of
Bucharest. These field experiments were part of researches carried out within the
CEEX research project no 106/2005.
Researches in field experiments were carried out on 23 sunflower hybrids,
respectively: Rocky, Kasol, Lindor, Masai, Mateol, Podium, Saxo, Sunko, Fly,
Rigasol, RigasolOR, Fleuret OR, Arena, Melody, NKArmoni, Alexandra, NK
Dolbi, NK Ferti, Opera PR, Sanay, Delfi, Jazzy, Brio.
In view to calculate the honey yield, the nectar secretion was determined
using the capillaries method, and by means of a refract-meter the nectar
concentration in sugar was determined. Also, the climatic data were registered by
the help of an automatic weather station.
In 2007, four sunflower hybrids (Fleoret OR, Melodi, Sunko and Arena)
were studied at different sowing periods, respectively: 1st period 27th of March;
2nd period 6th of April; 3rd period 18th of April; 4th Period 12th of May; 5th
Period 2nd of June. By sowing at different periods it was intended that the
flowering period overlap periods with different climatic conditions, so that to be
determined the melliferous potential in the studied hybrids over different climatic
conditions and to be registered the variation of this potential according to climate
conditions.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS

The melliferous potential at the Helianthus annuus species has followed an
ascending curve over the last decades, been determinate especially by the
biological factor, respectively varieties and hybrids cultivated in our country. Thus,
in the period 1948-1958, when there where cultivated the varieties Mslinica and
Uleioasa, the melliferous potential was of 15-20 kg of honey per hectare. Later,
when there where cultivated the varieties Jdanov 8281 and Vniimk 8931, the
melliferous potential was about 30 kg of honey per hectare. In the years 70, when
12
Rainfall (mm)
Temperature (oC)
the Record variety was cultivated on the most sunflower surface, the melliferous
potential was about 40 kg of honey per hectare. In the period 80 - 90, when the
hybrids where created and cultivated on the most of sunflower surface, the
melliferous potential was about 50-60 kg of honey per hectare.
The melliferous potential at sunflower is determined by the biological factor
(variety or hybrid) but this is significantly influenced by the climatic conditions,
especially by water (rainfall) and temperature factors. Thus, the increase of the
melliferous potential due to the increased quality of biological factor (variety or
hybrid that is cultivated) was overlapped with an increase of the climatic
favorability. The high melliferous potential from the years 80 was overlapped with
the most favorable climatic conditions, respectively rainy years (figure 1) with low
temperatures (figure 2). The decreasing tendency registered on rainfall and
increasing tendency registered on temperature over the two decades have had a
negative influence on the melliferous potential at sunflower, this been observed by
the beekeepers in their daily activities through a high variability in space and time
of the honey yield.
Years
Figure 1 Variation of the rainfall

during the time (mathematical model)
Years
Figure 2 Variation of the temperature

during the time (mathematical model)
The rainfall represents one of the climatic factors with a significant influence
on the nectar secretion and nectar concentration in sugar at sunflower, respectively
on the glucidic index which represents the quantity of sugar produced by a flower.
By analyzing the melliferous data and the climatic conditions over time, it was
observed that rainfall more than 300-400 mm from January to sunflower flowering,
and rainfall more than 200-300 mm along the vegetation period of sunflower up to
the flowering process, have had a positive influence on the glucidic index,
respectively have determined an increased honey yield. Also, the rainfall in the
period of sunflower flowering has had a positive influence on the honey yield
(figure 3). Of course, whether the flowering process is overlapping a period with
lots of rains, the melliferous bees will not collect the nectar because they are
clogged to fly, and the high potential honey yield will not be valorized by the bees.
Temperature represents also one of the climatic factors with a significant
influence on the nectar secretion and nectar concentration in sugar at sunflower,
respectively on the glucidic index. By analyzing the melliferous data and the
13
climatic conditions over time, it was observed that daily average temperatures less
than 19oC for the period 1st of May 15th of July and less than 20.5oC for the
period 1st of June 15th of July decreased the glucidic index. Also, it was observed
that a high temperature during the flowering process has a negative influence on
the glucidic index, decreasing the honey yield (figure 3).
Figure 3 Influence of the rainfall and temperature on the glucidic index during the
flowering process at sunflower hybrid Vniimk 8913 A, in the periode 1963-1978
The most significant influence on the honey yield, respectively on the

glucidic index has the nectar secretion, this been most affected by the climatic
conditions (figure 4).
Figure 4 Correlation between gludicid index and nectar secretion, respectively nectar
concentration in sugar at the sunflower hybrids studied in the period 1960-1992
Between the nectar secretion and nectar concentration in sugar there is a

negative correlation, the increasing of one determining the decreasing of the other
(figure 5). Both of the melliferous characteristics are influenced by the climatic
factors (water and temperature factors), but the most significant influence is
registered on nectar secretion.
The years 2006 and 2007 were less favorable for sunflower, from the
climatic point of view, for the area where researches with sunflower hybrids were
conducted. Whether in 2006, the average temperatures were not much deviated
14
from the multi-annual average, the soil water deficit before flowering affected the
growth of the leaves and thus the photosynthetic leaf area. The year 2007 was even
less favorable for agricultural crops, including sunflower, from the climate point of
view, following the spring and summer drought, as well as the high temperatures
during the vegetation period, conditions that had a negative influence on the
growth and development of the plants.
Figure 5 Correlation between nectar

Figure 6 Rainfall and temperatures
secretion and nectar concentration in
in 2006 and 2007
sugar at the sunflower hybrids studied
in the period 1960-1992
The climatic conditions from the year 2007, which were worse than the ones
from the year 2006, have determined an early flowering time, especially because of
the higher temperatures. But, in the same time, especially because of the drought,
the moments when 10% of the heads are still in flower and the end of flowering
process (no any flowered heads) are comparable in the two experimental years.
This is explained by the differences between plants in their development, starting
with the plant emergency and up to the flowering process, which determined a
lagging of the flowering process, within the crop (table 1).
The occurrence date for the first heads flowering in the studied sunflower
hybrids varied between 24th and 28th of June, in 2006, and between 18th and 23th of
June, in 2007.
The beginning of the flowering process, i.e. when 10% of the heads have
flowered in the whole crop, was recorded between 27th of June and 1st of July, in
2006, and between 20th and 26th of June, in 2007 (table 1).
From the melliferous point of view, the most interesting period is that
between the moment when 10% of the sunflower heads have flowered and the time
when only 10% sunflower heads are still in flower, as this period marks the actual
intense nectar gathering by the melliferous bees. This period varied between 14 and
18 days, in 2006, and between 13 and 21 days, in 2007 (table 1).
15

Table 1
Data regarding the flowering process at an assortment of sunflower hybrids grown in
Romania (2006-2007)
Beginning of flowering
process (10% of the
heads flowered)
2006 2007
2006
2007
1. Rocky
28.06 22.06
29.06
24.06
2. Kasol
28.06 22.06
29.06
25.06
3. Lindor
28.06 20.06
29.06
23.06
4. Masai
28.06 22.06
01.07
26.06
5. Mateol
26.06 19.06
28.06
24.06
6. Podium
28.06 22.06
29.06
25.06
7. Saxo
27.06 19.06
29.06
25.06
8. Sunko
27.06 21.06
29.06
23.06
9. Fly
28.06 21.06
01.07
24.06
10. Rigasol
28.06 18.06
29.06
21.06
RigasolOR
11.
24.06 18.06
28.06
20.06
12. Fleuret OR 24.06 18.06
27.06
20.06
13. Arena
28.06 22.06
29.06
23.06
14. Melody
28.06 22.06
30.06
24.06
15. NKArmoni
28.06 23.06
01.07
25.06
16. Alexandra
27.06 21.06
29.06
23.06
17. NK Dolbi
28.06 22.06
29.06
24.06
18. NK Ferti
27.06 22.06
29.06
23.06
19. Opera PR
28.06 23.06
29.06
25.06
20. Sanay
24.06 21.06
28.06
24.06
21. Delfi
28.06 23.06
29.06
24.06
22. Jazzy
28.06 22.06
29.06
23.06
23. Brio
27.06 23.06
29.06
25.06
Limits of
24.06 18.06 27.06
20.06
variation
28.06 23.06
01.07
26.06
Nr.
crt.
Sunflower
hybrid
First heads
flowering
10% of the
heads are still in
flower
2006 2007
13.07 8.07
16.07 8.07
16.07 7.07
17.07 9.07
14.07 7.07
16.07 9.07
14.07 9.07
16.07 10.07
16.07 7.07
16.07 6.07
13.07 5.07
12.07 7.07
12.07 11.07
15.07 7.07
18.07 11.07
14.07 8.07
14.07 8.07
14.07 10.07
14.07 11.07
15.07 14.07
15.07 15.07
15.07 12.07
15.07 15.07
12.07 05.07
18.07 15.07
End of flowering
process (no any
flowered heads)
2006
2007
19.07
18.07
19.07
18.07
19.07
14.07
19.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
19.07
18.07
18.07
15.07
19.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
15.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
16.07
18.07
18.07
20.07
19.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
18.07
20.07
19.07
20.07
19.07
19.07
19.07
19.07
18.07 14.07
20.07
20.07
In the year 2007, the average honey yield was bigger than in the year 2006
(figure 7). Thus, in the year 2006, the average honey yield varied between 6.1
kg/ha (Saxo hybrid) and 16.1 kg (Sunko hybrid), but in 2007, the average honey
yield varied between 9.5 kg/ha (Sanay hybrid) and 23.2 kg/ha (Lindor hybrid).
By sowing at different dates the melliferous potential is different according
to climatic conditions, but also according to sunflower hybrid (figure 8). The
relatively good potential honey yield over the first two sowing periods is partly
determined by the soil water reserve accumulated during fall winter rainfall. Yet,
the extremely drought period from April, May and June led to a reduced potential
honey yield during the third sowing period. July rainfall led to high potential honey
yields. Sunflower hybrids respond differently to the action of climate factors in
terms of melliferous characteristics. Among the studied hybrids, the Sunko hybrid
was noticed for its high melliferous potential in most conditions, except for the
most severe in terms of water stress. In exchange, under conditions of water stress,
Arena hybrid responded well from the point of view of potential honey yield.
16
Figure 7 Average honey yield at an assortment of sunflower hybrids

cultivated in Romania, 2006-2007
Figure 8 Average melliferous potential at sunflower hybrids

function of sowing moment, 2007
Water deficit diminished nectar secretion and increased its sugar content,
while water supply improved nectar secretion, and decreased the sugar content.
Potential honey yield is firstly determined by the quantity of secreted nectar and
then by the nectar sugar content.
17
CONCLUSIONS
Melliferous potential at sunflower is determined by the biological factor
(variety or hybrid that is cultivated) but this is significantly influenced by the
climatic conditions, especially by water (rainfall) and temperature factors.
The decreasing tendency registered on rainfall and increasing tendency
registered on temperature over the two decades have had a negative influence on
the melliferous potential at sunflower crop.
Good water status of sunflower plants has a positive influence on the nectars
secretion and honey yield that could be potentially obtained at a sunflower hybrid.
Water deficit diminished nectar secretion and increased its sugar content,
while water supply improved nectar secretion, and decreased its sugar content.
High temperature during the flowering process has a negative influence on
the glucidic index, decreasing the honey yield.
The most significant influence on the honey yield, respectively on the
glucidic index has the nectar secretion, this been most affected by the climatic
conditions
The unfavorable climatic conditions (severe drought and extremely high
temperatures) from the year 2007 determined an early flowering time, a shorter
flowering period for a head, but a longer flowering period within the crop.
Period of intense nectar gathering by the melliferous bees, respectively the
period between the moment when 10% of the sunflower heads have flowered and
the time when only 10% sunflower heads are still in flower, varied between 14 and
18 days, in 2006, and between 13 and 21 days, in 2007.
By sowing at different dates the melliferous potential at sunflower crop is
different according to climatic conditions, but also according to sunflower hybrid.
The relatively good potential honey yield cold be partly determined by the
soil water reserve accumulated during fall winter rainfalls.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Ion, Nicoleta, Roman, Gh.V., Ion, V., Coman, R., 2004 Outcomes related to the
melliferous characteristics of sunflower hybrids cultivated in Romania. Danube Delta
II Natural Sciences Studies and Research and Muzeologie. Ed NereaMia Napocae,
Tulcea (pag. 93-98).
2. Ion, Nicoleta, tefan, V., Ion, V., Fota, G., Coman R., 2007 - Results concerning the
melliferous characteristics of the sunflower hybrids cultivated in Romania. Scintific
Papers, vol. 40 (2), Faculty of Animal Sciences and Biotechnologies Timioara,
Editura AGROPRINT Timioara (pag. 80-90).
3. Ion, V., tefan, V., Ion, Nicoleta, 2007 - Results on the flowering stage in the Romaniangrown sunflower hybrids. Scintific Papers, vol. 40 (2), Faculty of Animal Sciences and
Biotechnologies Timioara, Editura AGROPRINT Timioara (pag. 91-100).
18
CERCETRI PRIVIND CERINELE TERMICE PENTRU

RSRIRE LA UNII HIBRIZI DE PORUMB
Ivona DAVID1
1
Universitatea Valahia, Trgovite

telefon (fax): 0245/206.108
In this paper we studied thermic needs for improvement of sowing

sprouting period at ten autochthonous maize hybrids.
We studied the duration in days for maize germinating and the sum of
effectives temperatures for this period and the necessary of heat for each
hybrid for total sprouting and the duration of this stage.
The result obtained showing us the differences between hybrids in
point of studied aspect and the importance of temperature for maize
sprouting. Thus, the sum of use degrees for the whole sowing sprouting
period was on an average between 80.8 and 96.30C. The hybrids from
Fundulea group necessitated bigger quantity of heat for sprouting then
hybrids from Turda group in all experimental years. For example in 2003
year the difference between both precocity group was 17.80C (the sum of
effectives temperatures), in 2005 this difference was 12.70C and in 2006
14.10C.
The sum of effectives temperatures showed relative close values in 3
experimental years but this one was accumulated in a different number of
days from year to year and from one hybrid to other.
Results obtained by us are similar to other results from literature with
reference to this theme. Data obtained by us can be taken like characteristic
of two types of hybrids not only for Targoviste area but for the whole north
zone from Romanian Plain.
Key words: maize, hybrids, thermic needs
Cea mai important etap din ciclul de via al oricrei plante este rsrirea,
deoarece numai dup ce o cultur a rsrit se poate spune c ea are anse mari de a
ajunge la maturitate i de a genera produciile scontate.
Printr-o rsrire rapid i uniform la porumb se asigur obinerea unei
densiti optime a culturii care se reflect n importante sporuri de producie.
Studierea cerinelor termice pentru aceast faz din ciclul de via al
porumbului ofer informaii privind posibilitile hibrizilor de a valorifica eficient
condiiile climatice ntlnite n zonele de cultivare a acestei plante.
Pentru rsrire temperatura joac un rol foarte important. n condiii de
umiditate suficient n sol, rsrirea porumbului este influenat strns de factorul
termic.
19
Pragul termic de germinare a porumbului este cuprins ntre 6 i 120C, n funcie de

hibrid. Pentru parcurgerea perioadei de la semnat la rsrire, porumbul are nevoie
de o sum constant de temperatur de aproximativ 800C (temperatur efectiv).
MATERIAL I METOD
Cercetrile s-au desfurat pe parcursul a trei ani (2003, 2005, 2006) n cmpul
experimental al Centrului de Testare a Soiurilor Trgovite.
Materialul experimentat a fost reprezentat de zece hibrizi de porumb aparinnd
la dou clase de precocitate. Primii cinci hibrizi, respectiv Olt, Olimp, Campion, Milcov
i RF 376 aparin grupei de hibrizi semitardivi i sunt creai de ICDA Fundulea. Ceilali
cinci hibrizi aparin grupei de precocitate semitimpurii i sunt hibrizi creai de SCDA
Turda.
Urmrirea rsririi porumbului s-a realizat imediat dup semnatul culturii
experimentale, notndu-se din dou n dou zile procentul de plante rsrite. Pentru
analiza regimului termic din zon am folosit datele nregistrate la staiunea
meteorologic Trgovite. Suma de uniti termice utile s-a determinat dup metoda
standard:
UTU =
T +t
10
2
unde,
T, t = temperatura maxim i minim zilnic (0C),

UTU = sum de uniti termice utile,
Dac (T+t)/2 < 10 atunci UTU = 0.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Rezultatele experimentale obinute se regsesc n tabelele 1-4.
Tabelul 1
Cerine termice pentru rsrire ale hibrizilor de porumb cercetai (anul 2003)
Nr
crt
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Hibrizi
Olt
Olimp
Campion
Milcov
F 376
Media grupei
Turda 165
Turda Mold
188
Turda Super
Turda 201
Turda Favorit
Media grupei
UTU
pentru
ncolire
(0C)
Nr zile
semna
t
rsrire
complet
Tempera
tura
medie a
perioadei
(0C)
17,4
17,4
17,4
17,4
17,4
17,4
19,4
36,9
36,9
36,9
36,9
36,9
36,9
28,2
12
12
13
12
12
12,2
11
18,5
18,5
17,9
18,5
18,5
18,3
18,2
UTU
pentru
perioada
semnatrsrire
complet
0
( C)
93,4
83,4
100,7
93,4
93,4
92,8
82,3
19,4
28,2
10
18,1
73,2
3
3
3
3
19,4
19,4
19,4
19,4
28,2
28,2
28,2
28,2
10
10
9
10
18,1
18,1
18,1
18,1
73,2
73,2
73,2
75,0
Nr zile
sem
natncoli
re
Tempera
tura
medie a
perioadei
(0C)
5
5
5
5
5
5
3
20
Datele prezentate n tabelul 1 arat c la temperatura medie a perioadei de

17,40C procesul de ncolire a durat 5 zile la hibrizii Fundulea. La temperatura de
19,40C hibrizii Turda au ncolit n trei zile, deci, temperaturile mai mari grbesc
ncolirea porumbului. Diferena ntre cele dou grupe de precocitate n ceea ce
privete cerinele de cldur pentru ncolirea seminelor a fost n anul 2003 de
8,70C n plus la hibrizii Fundulea (sum de temperaturi efective).
Hibrizii Fundulea parcurg perioada semnat - rsrire complet ntr-un
interval de 12-13 zile; n aceast perioad temperatura medie a fost cuprins ntre
17,9 18,50C.
Suma de temperaturi efective (>100C) necesare procesului de rsrire la
hibrizii Fundulea n anul 2003 a fost cuprins ntre 83,4 i 100,70C n funcie de
hibridul experimentat.
La hibrizii aparinnd grupei Turda, n anul 2003, procesul de germinare a
seminelor a durat 3 zile, temperatura medie a perioadei fiind de 19,40C. Suma de
temperaturi efective necesare hibrizilor Turda pentru acest interval a fost de
28,20C.
Perioada semnat rsrire complet a durat 9 11 zile, respectiv 9 zile la
hibridul Turda Favorit i 11 zile la hibridul Turda 165. Temperatura medie a
perioadei a fost cuprins ntre 18,1 i 18,20C.
Cerinele termice pentru perioada semnat rsrire complet la hibrizii
Turda n anul 2003 au fost cuprinse ntre 73,2 i 82,30C (sum de temperaturi
efective > 100C ), media fiind de 750C.
Diferena ntre cele dou grupe de hibrizi n ceea ce privete cerinele
termice pentru rsrirea complet a plantelor a fost de 17,80C (sum de uniti
termice utile).
Tabelul 2
Nr
crt
Hibrizi
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Olt
Olimp
Campion
Milcov
F 376
Media grupei
Turda 165
Turda Mold 188
Turda Super
Turda 201
Turda Favorit
Media grupei
Temperatur UTU
Nr zile
pentru
a medie a
semnatperioadei ncolire
ncolire
0
(0C)
(C
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
7
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
14,5
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
32,1
21
UTU
Temperat
pentru
Nr zile
ura medie perioada
semnat
a
semnatrsrire
perioadei rsrire
complet
(0 C
complet
0
( C)
15
17,1
106,7
15
17,1
106,7
15
17,1
106,7
13
16,5
84,7
13
16,5
95,0
14,2
16,8
99,9
13
16,5
85,3
13
16,5
85,3
13
16,5
95,0
13
16,5
85,3
13
16,5
85,3
13
16,5
87,2
n anul 2005 (tabelul 2) procesul de ncolire a seminelor a durat 7 zile la

toi hibrizii experimentai (Fundulea i Turda), temperatura medie a acestui interval
fiind de 14,50C. Cantitatea de cldur exprimat prin suma unitilor termice utile
necesar pentru ncolire a fost de 32,10C la ambele grupe de hibrizi.
Pentru parcurgerea perioadei semnat rsrire complet hibrizii Fundulea
au necesitat ntre 13 i 15 zile, temperatura medie a acestui interval fiind cuprins
ntre 16,5 i 17,10C.
Suma de uniti termice utile necesar hibrizilor Fundulea pentru ntreaga
perioad semnat rsrire complet a fost cuprins ntre 84,7 i 106,70C, aceasta
fiind diferit n funcie de hibrid, media grupei fiind de 99,90C (sum de
temperaturi efective).
Hibrizii Turda i-au ncheiat procesul de rsrire la 13 zile de la data
semnatului la o temperatur medie a intervalului de 16,50C. Pentru desvrirea
acestui proces hibrizii Turda au solicitat o cantitate de cldur cuprins ntre 85,3 i
950C, media grupei fiind de 87,20C.
Grupa de hibrizi Fundulea a necesitat o cantitate de cldur mai mare pentru
rsrire dect grupa de hibrizi Turda cu 12,70C (sum de temperaturi efective).
Tabelul 3
UTU
pentru
Temperatur UTU Nr zile
Temperatura perioada
Nr zile
a medie a pentru semnat
semnatmedie a
semnatNr crt
Hibrizi
perioadei ncolire rsrire
0
perioadei ( C rsrire
ncolire
0
0
( C) complet
(C
complet
(0C)
1 Olt
12
13,5
46,2
18
15,0
104,6
2 Olimp
10
13,1
34,9
18
15,0
104,6
3 Campion
10
13,1
34,9
18
15,0
91,5
4 Milcov
10
13,1
34,9
16
14,3
80,1
5 F 376
10
13,1
34,9
18
15,0
91,5
6 Media grupei
10,4
13,1
37,1
17,6
14,9
94,4
7 Turda 165
10
13,1
34,9
16
14,3
80,1
8 Turda Mold 188
10
13,1
34,9
16
14,3
70,0
9 Turda Super
10
13,1
34,9
16
14,3
80,1
10 Turda 201
10
13,1
34,9
18
15,0
91,5
11 Turda Favorit
10
13,1
34,9
16
14,3
80,1
12 Media grupei
10
13,1
34,9
16,4
14,4
80,3
Din tabelul 3 rezult c n anul 2006 hibrizii Fundulea au ncolit ntr-o

perioad de 10-12 zile, perioad cu temperaturi medii cuprinse ntre 13,1 i 13,50C.
Pentru desvrirea acestei perioade au fost necesare 34,9 46,20C (sum de
temperaturi efective), cu o medie a grupei de 37,10C.
Numrul de zile de la semnat la rsrirea complet a plantelor a fost de 16
18 n funcie de hibrid i n funcie de temperatura medie a perioadei. n acest
interval s-au acumulat 80,1 104,60C (temperaturi efective), cu media de 94,40C.
22
Hibrizii Turda au avut nevoie pentru ncolirea seminelor de 10 zile (tabelul

3) i de o sum a temperaturilor efective de 34,90C. n acest interval temperatura
medie a fost de 13,10C.
Hibrizii Turda au parcurs perioada de la semnat la rsrirea complet n 14
zile cu o sum a temperaturilor efective de 70,0 91,50C, media grupei fiind de
80,30C (sum de temperaturi efective).
Diferena ntre cele dou grupe de hibrizi n ceea ce privete cantitatea de
cldur necesar pentru parcurgere perioadei semnat rsrire complet a fost de
14,10C (sum de temperaturi efective).
Tabelul 4
Cerine termice pentru rsrire ale hibrizilor experimentai (media anilor)
Nr crt
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Hibrizi
Numrul de zile de la
semnat la rsrit
complet (media anilor)
Olt
Olimp
Campion
Milcov
F 376
Media grupei
Turda 165
Turda Mold 188
Turda Super
Turda 201
Turda Favorit
Media grupei
14,0
14,0
14,3
12,6
13,3
13,6
11,6
12,0
12,0
12,6
12,0
12,0
UTU pentru perioada

semnat-rsrire
0
complet ( C) media
anilor
101,5
101,5
99,6
86,0
93,3
96,3
82,5
76,1
82,7
83,3
79,5
80,8
Din tabelul 4 se observ c suma de grade utile pentru rsrire a fost, n

medie pe grupe de hibrizi cuprins ntre 80,8 i 96,30C.
Hibrizii creai la Fundulea au necesitat o cantitate medie mai mare de
cldur pentru rsrire dect cei creai la Turda.
Se mai remarc faptul c i structura bobului influeneaz rsrirea. Astfel,
plantele cu bob indentat (Fundulea) au necesitat o cantitate mai mare de cldur
pentru a putea rsri fa de plantele care fac parte din convarietatea aorista
(Turda).
Pentru parcurgerea perioadei de la semnat la rsrire, porumbul are nevoie
de o sum constant de temperatur efectiv menionat n literatura de specialitate
n jurul valorii de 800C. Dup datele experimentale obinute de noi n cei trei ani,
ntreaga perioad de la semnat la rsrire dureaz 11 14 zile, n medie, iar suma
de temperaturi efective necesar desvririi acestei etape din ciclul biologic al
porumbului este, n medie, cuprins ntre 80 i 950C.
Suma de temperatur efectiv acumulat are valori relativ apropiate n cei
trei ani de experimentare, dar aceasta se acumuleaz ntr-un numr diferit de zile de
la un an la altul sau de la un hibrid la altul.
23
CONCLUZII
Durata n zile, a perioadei de la semnat la rsrire, este strns legat de
factorul termic. La o temperatur medie a perioadei de 17,4 19,40C porumbul
rsare n 10 12 zile. La o temperatur medie de 14,50C, desvrirea acestei
perioade are loc n 13 15 zile, iar la o temperatur medie de 13,10C perioada de la
semnat la rsrit este prelungit la 16 18 zile.
Eficiente pentru creterea plantelor de porumb n perioada de la semnat la
rsrire sunt temperaturile mai mari de 8 100C; la temperaturi mai mici plantele
de porumb nu pot rsri.
Durata perioadei de la semnat la rsrire complet nu este caracterizat de
un numr constant de zile; ea este dependent de temperatur i difer de la un an
la altul i de la un hibrid la altul.
Suma de temperatur efectiv este cel mai important indice
agrometeorologic pentru perioada semnat rsrit, el exprimnd cerinele reale
ale plantelor de porumb fa de factorul termic n aceast perioad.
Suma de temperatur efectiv de care au avut nevoie hibrizii Fundulea
pentru a-i desvri perioada semnat - rsrire complet a fost de 96,30C iar la
hibrizii Turda 80,20C (diferena ntre grupele de precocitate cercetate fiind de
16,10C).
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Blteanu, Gh., 2003 Fitotehnie, Editura Ceres, vol. 1, Bucureti, p. 220-300.
2. Cristea, M., Cbulea, I., Sarca, T. i colab., 2004 Porumbul studiu monografIc, Editura
Academiei Romne, vol. 1, Bucureti, p. 96-98.
24
THE PLANTING TIME AND VEGETATION

INTERRUPTION EFFECTS ON THE POTATO
PLANTING MATERIAL YELD
I. GONTARIU1
1
Agricultural Research and Development

Station of Suceava
e-mail: gontariu_i @yahoo.com;
telefon (sau fax): 0741055778
The agrotehnological measures which have a major negative impact

on the planting material rated capacity are the following: on the first place is
situated the planting of the potato 30 days later, followed by stems damaging
after 20 days from the warning.
From quantity point of view the later planting and the vegetation
interruption had a negative effect on the planting material rated capacity at
both cultivars (Astral and Rapsodia). The diminishing of the planting
material rated capacity, as a consequence of the vegetation interruption was
significantly amplified when the planting activity was accomplished earlier
both in Suceava and Lucina at the cultivars Rapsodia and Astral.
In comparison with Suceava, in Lucina was registered a significant
grows of the tuber yields used like planting material (13,3 q/ha), representing
a significant increase of the yield with 9%. The quantitative estimation of the
triple interactions (cultivar planting time - stage of the vegetation
interruption) suggested that the yields diminishing are caused by the later
planting being dependent by the stage of the vegetation interruption too. If in
Suceava those two cultivars reacted in a similar manner, in Lucina the
postpone of the vegetation interruption with 20 days, attenuated the limitative
effect of the planting delay only at the Astral cultivar.
Key word: planting material, planting stage, vegetation interruption
MATERIAL AND METHOD

The experiments on type 2x2x2x2 , in four replications, were placed in field, after
subdivided plots method, (ARDS of Suceava and Experimental Center of Lucina) taking
into consideration the following factors:
A factor - the cultivar: a1 cultivar Astral (earlier cultivar); a2 cultivar
Rapsodia (semi earlier cultivar);
B factor planting time: b1 the earlier spring; b2 after 30 days;
C factor vegetation interruption period : c1 at warning ; c2 after 30 days;
D factor biological category: d1 basis (SE class) d2 basis (E class) - d3
certified A;
The complex effect of all studied factors was researched and interpreted in all
experimental years, going to clone D (prebasis) taking in the study the planting material
yield at both cultivars.
25
Fertilization of the potato plots with N:P:K, 100:100:100 kg s.a /ha, in a balanced
rapport, was accomplished.
The tubers were planted semi - mechanically at a distance on 21,5 cm between
tubers and 70 cm between rows, using the fraction on 30-45 mm.
In order to destroy of the potato herbage the first treatment was made
mechanically, at warning after 70 days from the plant sprouting. The second
treatment was made with Diquat (Reglone forte) 5 l /ha. After three weeks from the
vegetation interruption, the harvesting of the tubers was accomplished.

The planting material relative rates, evaluated on basis of the middle data
were dependents, in a biggest manner, on planting time (tab.1). As follow as later
planting with 30 days, the rated capacity was diminished with 32% , thats mean a
yield diminishing with 56,5q/ha against the early planting.
Table 1
The dependence of the planting material yield (q/ha), by the technological
measures effect
SPECIFICATIONS
Villages
SUCEAVA
Planting
material
(q/ha)
Differences
140,7
Standard.
LUCINA
154,0
13,3
basis (SE class)
155,5
standard
Biological
baz (clasa E)
149,0
- 6,5
Categories
Certifiied A
137,7
-17,8
RAPSODIA
138,6
standard
Cultivars
ASTRAL
156,1
17,5
Planting
Early
175,6
standard
material
AFTER 30 DAYS *
119,1
-56,5
Vegetation
AT WARNING
160,7
standard
interruption
AFTER 20 DAYS **
134,0
-26,7
DL 5 % = 6,0 q/ha * - at the early planting
1 % = 8,3
0,1 % = 11,5
** - at warning
Significations
xxx
ooo
xxx
ooo
ooo
The significant decreasing, but more little when the vegetation interruption
was registered after 20 days from warning (17%, that mean 26,7 q/ha). The yield
decreasing with 17,8 q/ha (11%), was registered at the biological category
Certified A. This yield decreasing in comparison with obtained yield at the
biological category basis (SE class), is because of meteorological conditions,
taking into consideration that the frequency amplification of the grave viroses was
not so big so that whole yield differences have to attribute them From the other
measures which contributed at the increase of the planting material rated capacity,
the cultivar Astral was on the first place, surpassing the cultivar Rapsodia with 17,5
q/ha, respectively 13 %.
26
In comparison with Suceava at Lucina was registered a significant increase

of the tubers yields employable like planting material , with 13,3 q/ha (tab. 1) (the
diameter on 35 45 mm), thats mean a significant increase on 9% (fig. 1).
% Relative yield
83
After 20 days
At warning
100
68
After 30 days
Early
Vegetation
DL 5 % = 4 %
DL 5 % = 3 %
Planting time
100
Astral
Rapsodia
DL 5 % = 4
Certified A
100
113
Cultivar
89
Basis
96
Biological
DL 5 % = 4 %
Basis
100
Lucina
111
DL 5 % = 4 %
Suceava
100 Locality
Figure 1 The influences of the technological measures upon the planting material
relative yields
The most important rated capacity decreasing of the employable tubers in the
both places at both cultivars were registered (tab. 2).
The relative decreasing because of vegetation interruption depended to a certain
extent by the planting time. The below data redolent of limitative effect of the later
vegetation interruption was more significant when planting was realized earlier.
From planting material quantitative aspect point of view when the crop
establishment it accomplished earlier, the vegetation interruption at warning is
more important then the later planting.
27
Table 2
The planting time effect and the vegetation interruption stage roles upon the
planting material harvest, in the years 2004 - 2006
SPECIFICATION
Planting Time
Vegetation
interruption
At warning
Early
After 20days
from warning
At warning
After 30 days*
After 20 days
from warning
At warning
Early
After 20 days
from warning
At warning
After 30 days
After 20 days
from warning
DL
5%
DL
1%
DL
0,1 %
At warning
Early
After 20 days
from warning
At warning
*
After 30 days
After 20 days
from warning
At warning
Early
After 20 days
from warning
At warning
After 30 days*
After 20 days
from warning
DL
5%
DL
1%
DL
0,1 %
- from the early planting
Place
Cultivar
Suceava
Rapsodia
Planting
material
(q/ha)
169,5
142,6
111,2
105,5
189,8
Suceava
Astral
160,2
128,7
118,1
8,1
11,1
15,0
197,5
Lucina
Rapsodia
156,7
130,3
96,0
220,1
Lucina
Astral
169,0
138,2
124,7
6,4
8,7
11,8
The relative expression of these diminutions represent 26 37 %, and the

quantitative one, 47,7 64,0 q/ha (tab. 3).
The presented data in the table 3, emphasize that the later planting generated
the same quantitative decreasing at both cultivars even if they were cultivated at
Suceava or Lucina. So, in Suceava if both cultivars were later planting the yield
decreased with 47,7 51,6 q/ha, and in Lucina the yield decreased with 63,0
64,0 q/ha. Concomitantly it observe the similarity of the quantitative reactions of
both cultivars to the later crop establishing (tab. 3).
..
28
Table 3
The influence of the planting time and the Vegetation interruption upon the
planting material yields
Cultivar
Rapsodia
Astral
Rapsodia
Astral
Specification
Early
after 30 days
Early
after 30 days
At warning
After 20 days
At warning
After 20 days
DL
5%
DL
1%
DL 0,1%
SUCEAVA
q/ha
diferences
Planting epoch
156,0
Standard
108,3
- 47,7 ooo
174,9
Standard
123,3
- 51,6 ooo
Vegetation interruption
140,3
Standard
124,0
- 16,3 ooo
159,2
Standard
139,0
- 20,2 ooo
8,1 q
11,1
15,0
q/ha
LUCINA
Diferences
177,1
113,1
194,4
131,4
Standard
ooo
- 64,0
Standard
- 63,0 ooo
163,9
126,3
179,1
146,7
Standard
- 37,6 ooo
Standard
- 32,4 ooo
6,4 q
8,7
11,8
CONCLUSIONS
Between measures which had a major negative impact upon yield planting
material rated capacity on the first place (with 32).
2%) is situated the later planting with 30 days followed by later vegetation
interruption (16,6 %).
The diminishing of the planting material rated capacity as follow of
vegetation interruption was amplified significant when the planting activity was
early accomplished at both places, both Astral cultivar and Rapsodia cultivar.
From quantitative aspect point of view the later planting and vegetation
interruption had negative effect upon rated capacity of both cultivars, the
limitative effects of the later planting (with 30 days) being closely in both places.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Draica, C., 1995 ntreruperea vegetaiei, lucrare esenial n producerea cartofului
pentru smn, Cartoful n Romnia, vol. 5, nr. 2-3, aprilie-sept., p.34 -36.
2. Ianoi, I. S., 2002 Bazele cultivrii cartofului pentru consum, Editura Phoenix Braov,
p. 22.
3. Morar, G., 1999 Producerea i nmulirea cartofului de smn, Editura Risoprint,
Cluj-Napoca
4. Ulrich, G., 1963 Potato Journal, 6 (4), p. 227-241.
29
STUDII PRIVIND ULEIUL EXTRAS DIN SEMINE DE

STRUGURI, APARINND UNOR SOIURI DIFERITE
DE VITIS VINIFERA
Paula Ioana DOROBANU1, D. BECEANU1
1
Universitatea de tiine Agricole i

Medicin Veterinar, Iai
E-mail: dorobantu. paula@yahoo.com
The grape seed oil is a vegetal oil obtained from different varieties of
Vitis vinifera, a product that results from the waste of wine industry. Though
it is known by the europeans from centuries, the grape seed oil was not
produced untill the XX century, mostly because of the low content in oil,
comparative to other oil plants. The most grape seed oil is made in Italy, but
also in France, Spain, Argentina. In our country, the grape seed oil was
made for the first time in 1953, from the seeds of cooperativized sector of
viticultural and from the private persons. The high content in oil matter
justifies the separation of the seeds from the pressed grapes and their using
as row material for the oil seed making. The grape seed oil is obtained either
by pressing operation and the productivity is 4-5% or by extraction with
solvents and the productivity is 8-15%.
Key words: wine industry waste, extraction, antioxidants
Anual la ntreprinderile de vinificaie se acumuleaz volume importante de

tescovin, din care este posibil s se separe seminele, pentru uscare i prelucrarea
lor ulterioar n diferite scopuri. Tescovina reprezint o resurs valorificat inegal,
prin recuperarea resturilor de zahr/alcool i n mod sporadic utilizat la extracia
de pigmeni (oenocolorant); oenotanin din semine.
n unele ri dezvoltate, seminele sunt colectate dup condiionare primar
i utilizate pentru extracia de uleiuri i taninuri.
MATERIAL I METOD
S-au colectat (n sepembrie 2007) probe de semine, de circa 1 kg, provenind de
la soiuri de vi de vie albe i negre, respectiv hibrizi: Feteasc neagr, Muscat Ottonel,
Seivillard, Feteasc Regal, hib. Frag, Merlot, Feteasc alb, Aligote, Bbeasc
neagr, din diferite centre viticole: Dealul Bujorului, Bucium, Adamachi Iai, SCVV Iai.
Prin analizele efectuate, conform standardelor existente, s-au determinat:
umiditatea seminelor, greutatea seminelor, coninutul n ulei, aciditatea uleiului (%
acid oleic).
Determinarea umiditii i a coninutului de materii volatile s-a efectuat prin
procedeul de uscare la etuv la temperatura de 103C, pn la mas constant, dup
care s-au rcit probele i s-au cntrit n fiol, cu o precizie de 0,001g.
Determinarea lipidelor totale n materialul vegetal s-a fcut prin metoda Soxhlet.
Principiul metodei se bazeaz pe extracia lipidelor din materialul vegetal cu ajutorul
30
solvenilor organici i determinate pe cale gravimetric, dup evaporarea extractuli la

sec.
Aparatul Soxhlet este compus din 3 pri: balonul termorezistent cu lif,
confecionat din sticl Jena sau Pirex; extractorul cu lifuri la ambele extremiti i
dispozitiv de sifonare; refrigerentul care produce scderea temperaturii, cu reflux,
prevzut cu bule; extractorul este prevzut cu dou tuburi laterale de sticl cu = 12
mm.
Extracia lipidelor s-a realizat cu ajutorul solvenilor organici n care acestea sunt
solubile: eter de petrol, eter etilic, cloroform, tetraclorur de carbon. n funcie de
cantitatea i natura materialului analizat, durata extraciei dureaz ntre 4 i 12 ore i se
consider terminat cnd un eantion recoltat din solventul de cartu, dup o
evaporare pe o rondel de hrtie, nu las urme. Dup extracia materialului, solventul
din balon (n care se gsesc dizolvate lipidele) se distil, iar balonul se usuc n
termostat la 60 C pn la obinerea unei tare constante.
Aciditatea liber a uleiurilor reprezint procentul de acizi grai liberi aflai n uleiul
de analizat i se exprim convenional n acidul gras cel mai reprezentativ. Pentru
uleiurile obinuite de soia, floarea soarelui, arahide, dovleac se exprim n acid oleic;
pentru uleiul de cocos i de palmist n acid lauric; pentru uleiul de palmier n acid
palmitic, pentru uleiul de ricin in acid ricinoleic; pentru uleiul de rapi n acid erucic.
Modul de lucru const n dizolvarea unei cantiti de ulei ntr-un amestec alcool-eter,
dup care se titreaz cu soluie de hidroxid de sodiu sau de potasiu, n prezena
indicatorului fenoftalein. Apariia coloraiei roz indic faptul c toi acizii grai liberi au
fost neutralizai.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Materiile prime mai srace n ulei, cum sunt seminele de struguri, de
tomate, de dovleac, germenii, nu sunt supuse operaiei de presare, ci numai
mcinate i aplatizate n vederea extraciei cu solveni.
Uleiul din semine de struguri poate fi obinut prin 2 procedee tehnologice:
prin metoda de presare sau prin metoda de extracie. Obinuit, acest ulei se obine
prin extracie cu solveni. Extractul obinut este supus separrii n scopul obinerii
uleiului, care apoi este rafinat.
Seminele de struguri, nainte de uscarea lor, conin: ap 30-40 %; tanin 37%; substane minerale 1-2 %; ulei 8-10 % ; celuloz 44-57 %, lignin 25-28 %.
Tescovina uscat conine 40-65 % semine care au un coninut de 12-22 % de ulei.
Compoziia chimic a seminelor este redat n (tab. 1), iar compoziia lor
mecanic, n (tab. 2).
Tabelul 1
Compoziia chimic a seminelor
Componente
%
Ap
Ulei
Proteine
8-10
10-18
11-13
31
Substane
extractive
neazotoase
35-47
Celuloz
Cenu
21-35
1,5-3
Tabelul 2
Compoziia mecanic a strugurilor (dup Ampelografia Romniei)
Compoziie
Aligote
Boabe (g)
963,2
Boabe (nr)
681,4
Semine (g)
39,1
Total tescovin
234
(g)
Fet.
alb
Fet.
Muscat
regal
Ottonel
1 kg struguri conine
947,3
974,5
966,0
667,0
676,0
574,0
52,7
49,5
42,0
Bbeasc
neagr
Fet.
neagr
Merlot
958
529
38
971,6
596,5
28,8
948
945
45
235,4
232,5
223,0
323
224,4
247
100 boabe au
169,5
190
215
167,7
140
9,0
168
4,8
146
6,0
181
5,6
3,6
3,5
Total greutate
(g)
Semine (g)
Semine (nr)
147,1
147,3
6,2
183
8,2
220
Greutatea (g)
3,8
3,7
9,0
9,0
160,5
240
100 semine au
5,1
3,0
Seminele soiurilor luate n studiu au fost analizate n perioada februariemartie 2008, coninutul lor n umiditate i greutatea lor, fiind redate n (tab. 3).
Seminele se struguri provenite din tescovin fermentat i distilat au un
coninut mai redus n ulei, de 6-10%, care prezint o aciditate liber foarte mare. n
vederea conservrii corespunztoare i pentru a preintmpina alterarea seminelor
de struguri, care atrage scderea coninutului i calitii uleiului, se impune ca
acestea s fie uscate dup ce au fost separate din tescovin, prin reducerea
umiditii la cca. 6-7%.
Seminele soiurilor studiate provenite din tescovin fermentat au un
coninut mediu de peste 9% ulei, coninutul cel mai ridicat, aproximativ 12%, s-a
identificat n cazul soiului Bbeasc neagr (tab. 4). Coninutul cel mai sczut de
ulei s-a constatat n cazul hibrizilor Frag Alb i Seivillard (8,95%, respectiv
6,1%), valorile obinute depind limita inferioar, precizat n literatura de
specialitate.
Aciditatea uleiului a prezentat valori sczute, cu excepia celui provenit din
hibridul Seivillard (aciditate de 3,05% acid oleic), unde s-a identificat i cel mai
sczut coninut n ulei (6,10%).
Se poate constata, de asemeni, c seminele provenite din soiuri negre au un
coninut mai ridicat n ulei, comparativ cu cele provenite din soiuri albe.
n seminele de struguri se gsesc mai ales trigliceridele acizilor stearic,
palmitic i ale acizilor linoleic, ricinoleic i foarte puin linolenic.
Din 100 kg tescovin uscat rezult 15-25 kg semine din care se extrag 1,53,0 litri ulei. Uleiul din semine de struguri este bogat n acid linoleic (70-75% n
uleiul de extracie i 60-62% n uleiul filtrat). Acidul oleic reprezint 13-28% din
acizii grai totali. Uleiul din semine de struguri conine i tocoferoli , ,
(vitamina E).
32

Tabelul 3
Umiditatea i greutatea seminelor
Nr.
crt
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Soi
Feteasc neagr,
Dealul Bujorului
Bbeasc neagr,
D.Bujor
Merlot, Bucium
Muscat Ottonel,
Adamachi
Feteasc alb,
Bucium
Feteasc Regal,
Ferma Adamachi
Aligote, SCPVV, Iai
Feteasc Neagr,
Adamachi
Merlot, D. Bujor
Seivillard, SCDVV,
Iai
Hibrid Frag Alb,
Iai
U%
100
semine (g)
Masa
volumetric
3
(g/cm )
10,7
2,37
4,0
10,65
2,41
4,2
10,85
2,47
4,2
9,10
2,50
4,5
9,28
2,67
4,0
10,65
2,72
4,6
9,57
2,74
4,8
8,29
2,78
4,6
10,18
2,93
4,5
10,14
3,46
5,8
10,47
3,83
6,0
Uleiul extras din seminele de struguri are o culoare glbuie, galben brun
sau galben verzuie, este comestibil, avnd un gust plcut, asemntor uleiului de
msline.
Uleiul de semine de struguri reprezint o surs bogat de antioxidani
(vitamina E) i acizi grai eseniali (tab. 5). Dintre acizii grai eseniali, absolut
necesari organismului uman, s-a identificat n cantitate foarte mare, n uleiul de
semine de struguri, acidul linoleic, care are efecte pozitive asupra sistemului
cardiovascular, circulator, imunitar.
Rolul principal al vitaminei E este acela de antioxidant. Ea previne oxidarea
acizilor grai nesaturai, a fosfolipidelor i a vitaminei A. De asemeni ajut la
meninerea stabilitii membranei celulare i este esenial pentru meninerea n
limite normale a funciilor neurologice. Vitamina E este prezent n toate esuturile.
Datorit rolului su antioxidant, cercettorii au investigat posibilele legturi cu
prevenirea cancerului. Bogat in vitamina E, uleiul din semine de struguri este
excelent pentru hidratarea pielii.
33

Tabelul 4
Coninutul n ulei i aciditatea uleiului
Nr.
crt
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
Soi
Feteasc neagr,
Dealul Bujorului
Bbeasc neagr,
D.Bujor
Merlot, Bucium
Muscat Ottonel,
Adamachi
Feteasc alb,
Bucium
Feteasc Regal,
Adamachi
Aligote, SCPVV, Iai
Feteasc Neagr,
Adamachi
Merlot, D. Bujor
Seivillard, SCDVV,
Iai
Frag Alb (hibrid)
Iai
Coninut
n ulei
(%)
Aciditatea
uleiului (%
acid oleic)
Indice de
aciditate
mg KOH/g
9,38
1,18
2,36
11,95
0,50
1,0
10,8
0,72
1,44
9,18
0,72
1,44
9,57
0,85
1,70
11,61
1,05
2,10
9,14
0,83
1,66
10,64
0,83
1,66
10,38
0,78
1,56
6,10
3,05
6,10
8,95
0,88
1,76
Tabelul 5
Proporia de acizi grai i vitamine

Polinesaturai
68%, din care
Ulei
Struguri
Acizi grai
Mono
nesaturai
%
linoleic%
linoleni
c%
67
0,7
Vitamine
Saturai
%
caroten
mg
tocoferolim
g
18,3-29,7
12
0,1-0,5
32
Literatura de specialitate menioneaz i resveratrolul, printre componentele

uleiurilor de semine de struguri, compus fenolic cu aciune anticancerigen.
Cercetrile efectuate au demonstrat efectul pozitiv al uleiului asupra danturii.
S-ar prea c acesta inhib dezvoltarea bacteriilor din cavitatea bucal, care dein
un rol important n formarea cariilor dentare.
Uleiul din semine de struguri este rezistent la temperaturi ridicate (224C) i
la termodegradare, ceea ce il face perfect pentru prjire. Se folosete, de asemeni,
la prepararea sosurilor i a salatelor.
34
CONCLUZII
Coninutul de substane uleioase din seminele de struguri justific practica
separrii lor din botin i folosirea lor ca materie prim n vederea obinerii
uleiului din semine.
Seminele provenite din soiuri negre au un coninut mai ridicat n ulei,
comparativ cu cele provenite din soiuri albe.
Seminele soiurilor studiate au un coninut mediu de peste 9% ulei, iar
coninutul cel mai ridicat, aproximativ 12%, s-a identificat n cazul soiurilor:
Bbeasc neagr, Feteasc regal.
Pentru obinerea unui coninut ridicat n ulei (peste 10%), cu aciditate liber
sczut, seminele se struguri trebuiesc separate din tescovin, nainte ca aceasta s
fermenteze, i apoi trebuiesc uscate prin reducerea umiditii la cca. 6-7%.
Uleiul de semine de struguri reprezint o surs bogat de antioxidani
(vitamina E) i acizi grai eseniali, absolut necesari organismului uman.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Banu, C., 2007 - Calitatea i analiza senzorial a produselor alimentare, Ed. Agir,
Bucureti.
2. Dorobanu, P., Beceanu, D., 2007 - Uleiuri vegetale mai puin utilizate n alimentaie, Lucr.
tiinifice U..A.M.V., Seria Agricultur, vol.50, Iai.
3. Dorobanu, P., Beceanu, D., 2007 - Importana alimentar i dietetic a uleiurilor
vegetale, Lucr. tiinifice U..A.M.V., Seria Agricultur, vol.50, Iai.
4. Dorobanu, P., Beceanu, D., 2008 - Studies Concerning the Quality of Some Walnut Oils
and Grapeseed Oils Commercialized in Iasi, Lucr. tiinifice U..A.M.V., Seria
Horticultur, vol.51, Bucureti.
5. Dorobanu, P., Beceanu, D., 2008 - Preliminary Data and Analytical Tests of Some Food
Oils From the Commercial Network of Town Iai, Lucr. tiinifice U..A.M.V., Seria
Horticultur, vol.51, Iai.
6. Dumitru, C., 1980 - Metode de tehnici i control ale produselor alimentare i alimentaie
public, Ed. Ceres, Bucureti.
7. Kinsella, I., 1984 - Grape seed oil: a rich source og linoleic acid, Food technology.
8. Liangli, Yu, 2006 - Value Adding Factors in Cold Pressed Edible Seed Oils and Flours.
9. Stoll, Andrew, L., 2005 - Factorul omega 3, Elena Francisc Publishing.
10. Urtu, D., 2007 - Elaborarea tehnologiilor de prelucrare complex a seminelor de
struguri Tez de doctorat, Chiinu.
11. SR EN ISO 10539
12. STAS 145/20-88
13. STAS 145/67
14. SR EN ISO 662
15. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grapeseed_oil
35
INFLUENA SOIURILOR DE TRIFOI ROU I A

SISTEMELOR DE CULTUR ASUPRA COMPOZIIEI
FLORISTICE
Iulia NIU1, Loredana FRSIN1
1
Universitatea Valahia Trgovite

iulianituro@yahoo.com
To obtaine a big and quality production, we analised the behaviour of

different species and varieties of perennial graminaceae and leguminous,
wich was cultivate in mixture crop.
The competition problem between perennial graminaceae and leguminous is
frequently studied and the dates obtained are very important to estabilish the
mixtures, in a some way that the components of the mixture do not be into a
competition process and to be into a normal growing process.
Through culture composition analyse, we obtain very important
informations aboute the behaviour of the species and varieties cultivated in a
mixture crop.
Key words: Red clover, culture composition, variant
Att n sezonul de iarn, ct i de var, leguminoasele reprezint sursa

important de substane nutritive pentru animale. Trifoiul rou pentru furaj se
folosete n alimentaia animalelor sub form de mas verde, fn, fin de fn,
nutre murat i past albuminovitaminic [5], astfel se nscrie n seria celor mai
bune plante furajere.
MATERIAL I METOD
Pentru realizarea obiectivelor propuse activitatea de cercetare n cmp s-a
efectuat n cadrul unei experiene staionare, de lung durat, bifactorial, cu
urmtoarele graduri:
Factorul A: - soiurile de Trifolium pratense L.:
a1 ROXANA
a2 SELECT
a3 DACIA - TETRA
a4 FLORA
Factorul B: - sistemul de cultur:
b1 cultur pur
b2 amestec cu Dactylis glomerata 30% (soiul OVIDIU)
b3 amestec cu Lolium multiflorum 30% (soiul IULIA)
Experiena a fost montat dup metoda parcelelor subdivizate.
36
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n vederea obinerii unor producii ct mai mari i de bun calitate s-a
analizat modul n care se comport, cultivate n amestec, diferitele specii i soiuri
de graminee i leguminoase perene.
Problema competiiei dintre graminee i leguminoasele perene este frecvent
abordat n cercetarea tiinific, iar datele obinute sunt deosebit de utile la
stabilirea amestecurilor, n aa fel nct speciile componente ale unui amestec s nu
se concureze, ci s se dezvolte normal.
Prin analiza compoziiei floristice se scoate n eviden modul n care se
comport speciile cultivate mpreun, capacitatea lor de cooperare.
n acest scop la nfiinarea cmpului experimental s-a inut cont i de acest
aspect, sistemul de cultur (Trifolium pratense n amestec cu Dactylis glomerata i
Lolium multiflorum) respectnd datele cercetrii tiinifice de pn acum.
Astfel au fost executate analize botanice pe coase, la toate variantele
experimentale, datele fiind trecute n tabelul 1 pentru anul 2003, n tabelul 2
pentru anul 2004, iar cele din anul 2005 n tabelul 3.
Tabelul 1
Compoziia floristic (%) anul 2003
Nr.
var
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
VARIANTA
Cultur n amestec
ROXANA
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
SELECT
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
DACIA-TETRA
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
FLORA
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
Soi
Gr
24
14
24
12
15
10
26
12
Coasa I
Lg
94
70
79
93
73
78
97
81
83
96
77
80
D
6
6
7
7
3
10
3
4
7
4
2
8
Gr
34
27
36
29
23
1
25
23
Coasa II
Lg
D
96
4
64
2
70
3
96
4
62
2
69
2
99
1,5
76
1
79
2
98
2
74
1
76
1
Din tabelul de mai sus se observ c, n primul an de experimentare, trifoiul

rou a nregistrat un procent de participare semnificativ att la prima coas, ct i la
urmtoarea. La variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n cultur pur (V1, V4,
V7, V10) participarea trifoiului rou a fost de 93-99%, valorile maxime, pentru
fiecare soi n parte, nregistrndu-se la coasa II. La variantele n care trifoiul rou sa cultivat n amestec cu Dactylis glomerata (V2, V5, V8, V11), trifoiul rou a avut un
procent de participare mai sczut (62-81%), dect la variantele n care s-a cultivat
n amestec cu Lolium multiflorum (V3, V6, V9, V12) (69-83%).
Procentul de participare al trifoiului rou, att la prima ct i la a doua coas,
a nregistrat valori maxime la soiul Dacia Tetra (V7-V9), iar valorile minime la
soiul Select (V4-V6).
37
Dup cum era de ateptat, gramineele perene utilizate au avut un procent de

participare mai sczut dect trifoiul rou. Astfel, Dactylis glomerata a avut o
participare mai mare n covorul vegetal (15-36%) dect Lolium multiflorum (1029%).
La soiul Dacia Tetra (V8, V9) se observ o participare mai mic a
gramineelor perene, dar i a speciilor diverse, ceea ce evideniaz
compatibilitatea speciilor folosite la alctuirea amestecurilor i comportarea bun a
acestora, n condiiile solului brun luvic din Cmpia Trgovitei.
Analize botanice pe coase, la toate variantele experimentale, au fost
executate i n anul 2004 (tabelul 2).
Tabelul 2
Nr
VARIANTA
SEL
ECT
Cultur n amestec
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
Dactylis glomerata
Lolium multiflorum
DAC
IATET
RA
FLO
RA
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
ROX
ANA
Soi
Coasa I
Gr
Lg
88
30
63
10
73
88
27
68
8
77
96
23
74
8
78
96
28
70
10
74
D
12
7
17
12
5
15
4
3
14
4
2
16
Gr
28
12
32
7
30
7
30
12
Anul 2004
Coasa II
Lg
D
86
14
63
9
85
3
88
12
62
6
83
10
95
5
68
2
77
16
93
7
67
3
74
14
Gr
40
12
38
6
21
5
20
5
Coasa III
Lg
83
54
77
86
58
81
95
74
84
92
75
82
D
17
6
11
14
4
13
5
5
11
8
5
13
Din tabelul de mai sus se poate observa c cele patru soiuri de trifoi rou
studiate au avut o participare foarte bun n compoziia floristic i n anul al doilea
de experimentare. n cultur pur, participarea trifoiului rou n compoziia
floristic a fost de 83-88% la soiul Roxana, 86-88% la soiul Select, 95-96% la soiul
Dacia Tetra, 92-96% la soiul Flora. Aceste valori sunt apropiate celor nregistrate
n primul an de experimentare, ceea ce evideniaz perenitatea lor foarte bun. La
toate soiurile de trifoi rou, cultivate n cultur pur, se poate observa participarea
cea mai bun n compoziia floristic la coasa I.
La variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n amestec cu Dactylis
glomerata (V2,V5, V8, V11), participarea trifoiului rou n compoziia floristic a
nregistrat valori mai mici (54-63% la soiul Roxana, 58-68% la soiul Select, 6874% la soiul Dacia Tetra, 67-75 % la soiul Flora), comparativ cu variantele n
care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n amestec cu Lolium multiflorum (V3, V6, V9, V12)
(73-85% la soiul Roxana, 77-83 la soiul Select, 77-84 % la soiul Dacia Tetra, 7482% la soiul Flora).
n al doilea an de experimentare, se poate constata o mbuntire a
compoziiei floristice cu Dactylis glomerata (28-40% la soiul Roxana, 27-38% la
soiul Select, 21-30% la soiul Dacia Tetra, 20-30% la soiul Flora) comparativ cu
38
variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a semnat n amestec cu Lolium multiflorum (1012% la soiul Roxana, 6-8% la soiul Select, 5-8% la soiul Dacia Tetra, 5-12% la
soiul Flora).
Speciile diverse s-au nmulit destul de mult la variantele n care trifoiul
rou s-a cultivat n amestec cu Lolium multiflorum (11-17% la soiul Roxana, 1015% la soiul Select, 11-16% la soiul Dacia Tetra, 13-16% la soiul Flora),
comparativ cu variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n amestec cu Dactylis
glomerata (6-9% la soiul Roxana, 4-6% la soiul Select, 2-5% la soiul Dacia
Tetra, 2-5% la soiul Flora). Din aceste rezultate se poate observ combinaia foarte
reuit dintre trifoiul rou i Dactylis glomerata. Dimpotriv, un procent mai mare,
dect n anul precedent, s-a nregistrat la specii diverse ceea ce reflect o anumit
nrutire a compoziiei floristice la aceste variante.
Cele patru soiuri de trifoi rou au avut o participare foarte bun n
compoziia floristic i n anul al treilea de experimentare (tabelul 3), ceea ce
scoate n eviden perenitatea lor foarte bun.
Tabelul 3
Nr.
var
Varianta
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Lg
Gr
Lg
Gr
Lg
Gr
Lg
84
82
80
10
75
42
52
40
52
37
51
12
35
47
18
Specii diverse
77
13
75
17
74
20
72
24
Dactylis
glomerata
Specii diverse
Dactylis
glomerata
Specii diverse
Dactylis
glomerata
Specii diverse
86
14
83
80
10
76
24
37
57
36
56
34
54
12
31
53
16
1
-
81
2
15
8
80
91
16
9
77
89
21
11
76
87
23
13
20
73
19
71
10
17
69
14
15
69
16
81
90
15
10
81
88
15
2
80
86
17
4
78
83
21
7
18
73
16
70
14
14
68
18
11
66
23
81
16
80
16
78
20
76
23
ROXANA
Gr
SELECT
4
5
Coasa IV
DACIATETRA
Cultur n
amestec
FLORA
Soi
1
2
Anul 2005
Coasa II
Coasa III
Coasa I
Dactylis
glomerata
Perenitatea foarte bun a celor 4 soiuri de trifoi rou studiate reiese din
participarea foarte bun a lor n compoziia floristic.
n anul 2005, participarea cea mai bun n compoziia floristic s-a remarcat
la coasa I la toate soiurile de trifoi rou, procentul lor de participare scznd de la
coasa I la coasa IV. n cadrul aceluiai soi, participarea cea mai mare a trifoiului
rou s-a nregistrat la variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n cultur pur, iar
cele mai mici valori se observ la variantele n care trifoiul rou s-a cultivat n
amestec cu Dactylis glomerata.
39
Participarea speciilordiverse n compoziia floristic a fost foarte mic,

mai ales la variantele n care Trifolium pratense s-a cultivat mpreun cu Dactylis
glomerata (V2, V5, V8, V11). Un procent mai mare al speciilor diverse s-a
nregistrat la variantele cu Lolium multiflorum (V3, V6, V9, V12), n primii ani de
cultur. n anul 2005 specia Lolium multiflorum a disprut complet din cultur,
locul lui fiind luat de specii ,,diverse,,, ceea ce este absolut normal.
CONCLUZII
Specia Dactylis glomerata s-a meninut n limite acceptabile, n toate
combinaiile i n toi anii. Aceasta reflect de fapt combinaia foarte reuit dintre
cele dou specii (Trifolium pratense i Dactylis glomerata).
Soiurile de Trifolium pratense luate n studiu au avut o participare foarte
bun n compoziia floristic, att n anul al doilea, ct i n anul al treilea de
cultur, dup cum urmeaz:
n cultur pur - 96 % n anul 2003, 90% n anul 2004 i 84,5% n anul
2005;
- n amestec cu Dactylis glomerata - 72 % n anul 2003, 66% n anul 2004 i
61% % n 2005;
- n amestec cu Lolium multiflorum -77 % n anul 2003, 79% n anul 2004 i
78% n anul 2005.
Aceste date arat c soiurile studiate pot constitui pajiti temporare bine
echilibrate din punct de vedere al compoziiei floristice, prin urmare pajiti ce pot
s dea un furaj de bun calitate.
Speciile diverse s-au nmulit destul de mult la variantele cu Lolium
multiflorum, la toate soiurile, n toi anii.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Anghel Gh., Brbulescu C. s.a., 1967 Cultura pajitilor, Editura Agro Silvic,
Bucureti.
2. Brbulescu C., 1967 Producerea i pstrarea furajelor, Editura Didactic i Pedagogic,
Bucureti,;
3. Brbulescu C., Motc Gh., 1983 Punile munilor nali, Editura Ceres, Bucureti,;
4. Brbulescu C., Puia I., Motc Gh., Moisuc Al., 1991 Cultura pajitilor i a plantelor
furajere, Editura Didactic i Pedagogic Bucureti;
5.Ionel A., 2003 - Cultura pajitilor i a plantelor furajere, Editura A92, Iai.
40
CARACTERIZAREA UNOR MATERII PRIME

ENERGETICE SPECIFICE PENTRU ROMNIA,
DESTINATE PRODUCERII DE BIOETANOL
Mihaela BEGEA1, Cornelia CMPEANU1,
Gheorghe BLDEA1, Mariana VLDESCU1,
Elena BARON1, Liliana BLU1,
Stela MUU1, Paul BEGEA1
1
Institutul de Cercetri Alimentare, Bucureti

e-mail: ela_begea@yahoo.com
Bioethanol, meaning dehidrated etilic alcohol obtained trough

fermentation, its an alternative to usual fuels. Production of energy crops,
which in Romania are represented mainly by corn, can have a series of
advantages, such as: - its a Romanian specific harvest, usuable on a large
scale and that can be regenerated; - can insure employment in rural media
and additional funds for the local instituions. The term energy crops
covers all types of biomass which is cultivated with energetical purposes.
This article presents the results of the tests performed for the main enrgy
crops from Romania, meaning mainly corn. Corn, a cereal with a large
content of starch, is the most profitable raw material which can be used in
the fabrication of bioethanol. The raw materials used were analized from a
chemical and a physical point of view, but also at the level of mycotoxin
content. Based on our experimental studies the conclusion is that the corn, a
cereal with a high starch content, is the most profitable raw material to be
process for bioethanol in Romania. Another advantage of corn in comparison
with wheat and mainly with barley is the hardness of starch, and the low
content in beta-glucans. The results allow to create a data basis for the
characteristics of energy crops in Romania and the study of the influence of
the raw materials quality indicators on the technological process.
Key words: bioethanol, corn, mycotoxins
Principalele materii prime pentru fabricarea bioetanolului sau alcoolului

carburant pot fi clasificate astfel:
materii prime cerealiere - porumb, sorg, orz, gru, secar;
materii prime tuberculi/rdcini - cartofi, topinambur;
materii ligno-celulozice i celulozice;
subproduse din industria alimentar - subproduse din industria zahrului
(melasa din sfecla i trestie), zerul (subprodus din industria laptelui) [1].
n UE, principala materie prim pentru producerea bioetanolului este grul.
n Brazilia, materia prim de baz este melasa din trestie de zahr, n timp ce n
SUA este porumbul.
41
Resursele agricole energetice avute n vedere pentru producerea

bioetanolului n Romnia n condiii de eficien economic sunt cereale specifice
zonei, cu preponderen porumbul, posibil i grul. n ultima perioad se ia din ce
n ce mai mult n considerare de ctre potenialii investitori n fabrici de bioetanol
i sorgul zaharat i boabele de sorg.
ncepnd cu anul 2007 se acord pli directe i pli naionale directe
complementare pentru culturi energetice destinate produciei de biocombustibili,
respectiv rapi, floarea-soarelui, soia i porumb i alte culturi energetice, conform
legislaiei n vigoare. Actele legislative fac referire la biocombustibili n general, n
aceasta categorie fiind inclui att bioetanolul, ct i biodieselul [3].
Producia de bioetanol n UE n anul 2007 a crescut n comparaie cu anul
2006 cu 11%, producia total fiind de 1,77 miliarde litri. Primii patru productori
de bioetanol la nivelul UE sunt la ora actual Frana, Germania, Spania i Polonia.
Consumul de bioetanol n 2007 a fost estimat la 2,5 2,7 miliarde litri [3]. Nici la
ora actual Romnia nu este productor de bioetanol.
MATERIAL I METOD
Materia prim amidonoas destinat producerii de bioetanol (porumbul) a fost
studiat i caracterizat din punct de vedere fizico chimic i al coninutului de
micotoxine.
Evaluarea fizico-chimic a porumbului s-a fcut n conformitate cu standardele i
metodele oficiale recunoscute la nivel naional i internaional.
Probele de porumb luate n studiu au fost analizate din punctul de vedere al
urmtorilor parametri:
1. Determinarea umiditii, respectiv a coninutului de substan uscat prin
uscare n etuv la temperatura de 105 106C, timp de 3 h 5 min;
2. Determinarea azotului total prin metoda Kjeldahl;
3. Determinarea cenuii totale prin metoda gravimetric, prin care se
determin reziduul mineral;
4. Determinarea grsimii metoda Soxhlet;
5. Determinarea celulozei produsul mcinat, eventual degresat, se trateaz
succesiv, la fierbere, cu acid sulfuric i apoi cu o soluie de hidroxid de sodiu,
separndu-se dup fiecare tratament reziduul insolubil, care apoi se usuc i se
incinereaz;
6. Determinarea coninutului de corpuri strine metoda se bazeaz pe
separarea corpurilor straine n componente i determinarea masei fiecrei
componente;
7. Determinarea coninutului de amidon prin metoda Lindner.
Evaluarea coninutului de micotoxine din porumb s-a realizat utiliznd tehnica
ELISA (Enzyme-linked Immunosorbent Assays), folosind un cititor STAT FAX 303
PLUS NEOGEN, cu filtru 650 nm.
Categoriile de micotoxine determinate au fost urmtoarele:
- aflatoxine totale;
- ochratoxine;
- dezoxinivalenol (DON);
- zearalenona [2].
Precizm ca aflatoxinele totale insumeaz valorile pentru patru categorii de
aflatoxine (B1 + B2 + G1 + G2).
42
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Rezultatele analizelor fizico-chimice pentru probele de porumb analizate
sunt prezentate n tabelul 1.
Rezultatele analizelor efectuate pentru determinarea coninutului de
micotoxine pentru probele de porumb sunt prezentate n tabelul 2.
Tabelul 1
Rezultatele analizelor fizico-chimice pentru probele de porumb analizate
Proba
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Porumb
Umiditate,
Proteina,
Cenusa
Grasime,
Celuloza,
%
%
totala, %
%
%
11.16
9.35
1.93
3.56
2.03
12.21
10.13
2.16
4.12
1.97
13.25
11.04
2.46
3.90
1.79
11.68
8.57
1.86
5.02
2.23
13.82
8.93
3.12
4.91
1.15
11.49
9.14
2.72
3.85
1.87
12.29
9.68
2.37
2.90
2.04
13.07
10.32
3.10
5.02
1.39
13.28
8.79
1.98
4.13
2.23
12.16
9.31
2.63
3.72
2.40
10.57
9.63
2.10
3.68
1.83
14.92
10.03
2.28
4.12
2.41
12.14
8.49
3.11
4.81
2.57
14.04
9.51
1.82
3.89
1.93
13.27
9.62
2.17
2.59
1.28
10.45
8.72
1.95
2.87
1.45
12.91
10.14
2.04
3.18
1.83
11.36
11.02
2.41
3.46
2.04
12.21
10.69
2.73
3.03
1.76
12.57
8.91
1.94
4.21
1.80
Compozitia chimic medie a probelor de porumb
12.44
9.60
2.34
3.85
1.9
Amidon,
%
56.14
57.21
55.29
56.31
54.18
55.92
57.25
56.46
58.10
57.92
55.29
56.71
58.12
56.79
55.20
58.02
57.19
56.32
58.22
57.13
56.69
Tabelul 2
Coninutul de micotoxine pentru probele de porumb analizate
Proba
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Aflatoxine
totale, ppb
0.5
0.1
0.3
1.0
2.1
0.5
1.4
2.2
1.8
1.5
0.5
0.2
Categoria de micotoxine
Ochratoxine
DON, ppb
totale, ppb
0.0
6.7
0.0
13.2
3.8
86.0
1.2
360.8
0.0
61.3
0.0
42.4
2.3
389.0
1.4
80.7
0.0
147.9
0.7
442.8
2.0
363.1
1.6
248.2
43
Zearalenona,
ppb
78.0
55.3
8.2
16.9
22.4
51.6
13.5
8.6
10.3
9.4
21.9
42.8
Proba
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
Aflatoxine
totale, ppb
0.9
1.3
2.6
4.5
0.7
1.4
1.8
0.9
Categoria de micotoxine
Ochratoxine
DON, ppb
totale, ppb
0.5
139.7
0.3
98.0
0.9
142.6
1.3
75.8
2.9
322.5
3.0
218.3
1.5
53.9
0.5
157.1
Zearalenona,
ppb
61.7
26.3
30.5
9.4
7.6
10.8
25.0
8.4
CONCLUZII
Din studiile efectuate concluzionm urmtoarele:
- se permite obinerea unei baze de date referitoare la diferitele categorii de
materii prime i la parametrii de calitate ai acestora, care s permit
stabilirea tehnologiilor optime, cu eficien i randamente maxime;
- valorile nregistrate pentru parametrii analizai, corespunztori materiei
prime luate n studiu, se ncadreaz n limitele prevzute de specificaiile
tehnice i tehnologice, precum i de legislaia n vigoare;
- devine din ce n ce mai interesant compararea rezultatelor obinute
referitor la utilizarea unor materii prime cu diferite caracteristici de
calitate n procesele tehnologice de producere a bioetanolului i stabilirea
influenei acestora asupra desfurarii procesului tehnologic n sine.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Banu, C. .a., 2006 - Bioalcoolul - combustibilul viitorului, seria ENERGIE-MEDIU,
Bucuresti, Editura AGIR, Bucureti.
2. Ordin nr. 1.050/97/1.145/505 din 2005 emis de Ministerul Agriculturii, Pdurilor i
Dezvoltrii Rurale / Autoritatea Naional Sanitar Veterinar i pentru Sigurana
Alimentelor / Ministerul Sntii / Autoritatea Naional pentru Protecia
Consumatorilor privind aprobarea Normei sanitare veterinare i pentru sigurana
alimentelor privind anumii contaminani din alimentele de origine animal i
nonanimal.
3. Ordonan de urgen nr. 125/2006 pentru aprobarea schemelor de pli directe i pli
naionale directe complementare, care se acord n agricultur ncepnd cu anul
2007, i pentru modificarea art. 2 din Legea nr. 36/1991 privind societile agricole i
alte forme de asociere n agricultur.
4. www.ebio.org - European Bioethanol Fuel Association EBIO, 2008.
44
DATE EXPERIMENTALE PRIVIND SINERGISMUL

DINTRE SOI I UNELE SECVENE TEHNOLOGICE LA
CARTOF, PENTRU PROTECIA MEDIULUI N ZONA
COLINAR A PODIULUI SUCEVEI
I.C. ENEA1
1
Agricultural Research and Development Station of

Suceava
e-mail:catalin_i75@yahoo.com
In the years 2006 and 2007 the reaction of the cultivars (created at
ARDS of Suceava) at two fertilizer levels (75 N + 75 P2O5 + 75 K2O and 150
N + 120 P2O5 + 120 K2O) and three density types of the planted tubers (45,
55 and 65 thousand/ha) were tested. In both years the meteorological
conditions were less favorable for potato crop.
In comparison with cultivar Loial the registered yields at the Victoria
cultivar, were bigger with 22 46 q/ha, and at the Claudiu cultivar were
bigger with 28 57q/ha. Also, the rated capacity of one active substance unit
(used like fertilizer) at the other tested cultivars was bigger with three Kg in
comparison with Loial cultivar.
Majority of the chemical fertilizer quantities from75 N + 75 P2O5 +
75 K2O to 150 N + 120 P2O5 + 120 K2O Kg/ha contributed to the grows of
the rated capacity with 7 kg at the Victoria cultivar and with 9 kg at the
Claudiu cultivar (in comparison with Loial cultivar when the fertilizer level
was minimum).
Concerning the reaction of the cultivars to the increase of the planted
tubers density resulted that the Victoria and Claudiu cultivars realized the
biggest yields at the density on 65 thousand plants/ha, while the Loial
cultivars manifested a reduced tolerance at this density, the biggest yields at
the density 55 thousand tubers/ha were obtained.
The synthesis of the experimental results emphasizes that the biggest
yields were obtained when we cultivated the Claudiu cultivar on the agro
found with the biggest fertilizer quantities. In the meteorological conditions
of the years 2006 and 20007 the role of the tubers density was less
significant.
Key words: fertilizer levels, cultivar, density types
MATERIAL I METOD
n anii 2006 i 2007 a fost testat reacia soiurilor Loial, Victoria i Claudiu la
dou nivele de fertilizare (75 N + 75 P2O5 + 75 K2O i 150 N + 120 P2O5 + 120 K2O) i
la trei desimi ale tuberculilor plantai (45, 55 i 65 mii/ha). Experienele au fost
amplasate n cmpurile experimentale ale S.C.D.A Suceava pe un sol cernoziomoid,
slab acid, cu pH 5,6, cu un coninut mediu de fosfor de 32 p.p.m i humus 3%. Modul
45
de aezare al acestora a fost n blocuri subdivizate , n patru repetiii. n ambii ani

condiiile meteorologice au fost mai puin favorabile culturii cartofului.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
ntruct soiul Loial a realizat cele mai mari randamente de tuberculi la
desimea de 55 mii tuberculi/ha, indiferent de nivelul de ngrare (tab. 1), sporurile
nregistrate la soiurile Victoria i Claudiu au fost mai reduse la desimea de 55 mii
plante/ha.
Tabelul 1
Producia medie de tuberculi (q/ha)
Agrofond
75 N + 75
P2O5 + 75
nengrat
K2O
45
223
258
55
252
277
65
234
259
45
245
285
55
265
291
65
275
300
45
268
294
55
272
305
65
291
308
DL 5%=21; DL 1%=28; DL 0,1%= 36 q/ha
Mii
tuberculi/ha
Soiul
Loial
Victoria
Claudiu
150 N +
120 P2O5
+ 120 K2O
254
285
277
299
309
323
310
325
333
Tabelul 2
Diferene de producie i randamente ale unei uniti de substan activ,
comparativ cu soiul Loial, n anii 2006 i 2007
Agrofond
(C)
Nengrat
(C1)
75 N + 75
P2O5 + 75
K2O
(C2)
150 N + 120
P2O5 + 120
K2O
(C3)
Mii
tuberculi/ha
45
55
65
45
55
65
45
55
65
Soiul
Victoria
Claudiu
cantitate
semnificaie
cantitate
semnificaie
Diferene de producie q/ha
22
x
45
xxx
13
20
41
xxx
57
xxx
27
x
36
xx
14
28
x
41
xxx

45
xxx
24
x
46
xxx
49
xxx
56
40
xxx
xxx
56
xxx
DL 5%=21; DL 1%=28; DL 0,1%= 36 q/ha

Diferene de randamente ale unei uniti de substan activ din ngrminte n Kg
tuberculi
C2 C1
-2
0
C3 C1
3
xx
3
xx
C3 C2
7
xxx
9
xxx
DL 5%=1; DL 1%=2; DL 0,1%= 3 Kg
46
Dintre tendinele sugerate la datele nscrise n tabelul doi, se subliniaz n

primul rnd faptul c soiul Claudiu a nregistrat, cu o singur excepie, cele mai
mari sporuri de producie comparativ cu genotipul Loial. Lund n considerare
doar diferenele semnificative, sporurile nregistrate la Claudiu au fost cuprinse
ntre 28 q i 56 57q/ha. n ceea ce privete randamentul de tuberculi nregistrat la
soiul Victoria, acesta a fost superior celui realizat de soiul Loial cu 22 46 q/ha.
Dac la soiul Victoria, diferenele fa de Loial au fost nesemnificative, att
n parcelele nengrate ct i n cele fertilizate moderat, soiul Claudiu nu s-a
difereniat semnificativ (fa de Loial) doar n parcelele nengrate (tab. 2).
Superioritatea soiurilor Claudiu i Victoria, comparativ cu Loial a fost mult
mai evident n cazul administrrii unor cantiti mai mari de ngrminte.
Comparativ cu produciile realizate de soiul Loail pe cele trei agrofonduri
(nengrat, mediu fertilizat i ngrat cu cantiti mai mari) randamentele medii
ale soiului Victoria au crescut cu 11%, 10% i respectiv cu 14%, iar cele ale soiului
Claudiu au sporit cu 17%, 14% i respectiv 19%.
Tabelul 3
comparativ cu agrofondul nengrat (C1), n anii 2006 i 2007
Soiul
Loial
Victoria
Claudiu
Mii
tuberculi/ha
45
55
65
45
55
65
45
55
65
C2 C1
C3 C1
cantitate semnif. cantitate semnif.
35
xx
31
xx
25
x
33
xx
25
x
43
xxx
40
xxx
54
xxx
26
x
44
xxx
25
x
48
xxx
26
x
42
xxx
33
xx
53
xxx
17
42
xxx
DL 5%=21; DL 1%=28; DL 0,1%= 36 q/ha
C3 C2
cantitate semnif.
-4
8
18
14
18
23
16
20
25
Diferene de randamente ale unei uniti de substan activ din ngrminte, n kg

tuberculi
Loial
13
xxx
9
xxx
4
x
Victoria
13
xxx
12
xxx
11
xxx
Claudiu
11
xxx
12
xxx
13
xxx
DL 5%=3; DL 1%=4; DL 0,1%=5 kg
n cea ce privete randamentul exprimat n kg (tab. 2) ale unei uniti de

substan activ (N + P2O5 + K2O), soiurile Victoria i Claudiu s-au detaat
semnificativ comparativ cu Loial doar n parcelele fertilizate mai intens (C3).
Notabil este i faptul c att Victoria ct i Claudiu s-au remarcat prin capaciti
foarte semnificative de valorificare a creterii nivelului de ngrare (C3 C2),
depind soiul Loail cu 7 kg i respectiv cu 9 kg tuberculi pentru fiecare unitate de
substan activ alocat n plus n agrofondul C3 (165 kg N + P2O5 + K2O)fa de
agrofondul C2.
47
Datele nscrise n tabelul 3 evideniaz c aportul dozelor moderate de

ngrminte (75 kg N, 75 kg P2O5 i 75 kg K2O) la sporirea produciilor de
tuberculi a fost n majoritatea cazurilor cu o singur excepie doar
semnificativ, diferenele de producie nscriindu-se ntre 25q i 40q/ha.
De asemenea poate fi remarcat i faptul c ntre cele dou niveluri de
fertilizare (C3 C 2), n condiiile anilor 2006 i 2007, diferenele de recolt au
fost n general nesemnificative. Cu toate acestea, utilizarea unor cantiti mai mari
de ngrminte (150N, 120 P2O5 i 120 K2O), poate fi pe deplin justificat. Datele
nscrise n tabelul trei confirm cele afirmate mai sus numai la soiurile Victoria i
Claudiu, la care randamentul unui kg de substan activ (din ngrmintele
industriale), exprimat n kg tuberculi, la aceste soiuri a fost de aproape trei ori mai
mare (11 13 kg), dect la soiul Loial (4 kg).
Tabelul 4
n anii 2006 i 2007
Cantiti de
Soiul
Loial
Victoria
Claudiu
Loial
Victoria
Claudiu
Loial
Victoria
Claudiu
Mii tuberculi/ha
45
55
65
N
P2O5 K2O
cantit Semnific cantit Semnific cantit Semnific
Diferene de producie q/ha, comparativ cu 45 mii tuberculi/ha
29
xx
11
75
75
75
19
1
150
120
120
31
xx
23
x
20
30
xx
75
75
75
6
15
150
120
120
10
24
x
4
23
x
75
75
75
11
14
150
120
120
15
23
x
Diferene de producie q/ha, comparativ cu nengrat
75
75
75
35
xx
25
x
25
x
150
120
120
31
xx
33
xx
43
xxx
75
75
75
40
xxx
26
x
25
x
150
120
120
54
xxx
44
xxx
48
xxx
75
75
75
26
x
33
xx
17
150
120
120
42
xxx
53
xxx
42
xxx
DL 5%=21; DL 1%=28; DL 0,1%= 36 q/ha
Randamente ale unei uniti de substan activ, n kg tuberculi
75
75
75
15
xxx
11
xxx
11
150
120
120
8
xxx
8
xxx
11
75
75
75
18
xxx
11
xxx
11
150
120
120
14
xxx
11
xxx
12
75
75
75
11
xxx
15
xxx
8
150
120
120
11
xxx
13
xxx
11
DL 5%=1; DL 1%=2; DL 0,1%= 3 kg
xxx
xxx
xxx
xxx
xxx
xxx
Din analiza datelor prezentate n tabelul 4 rezult c cele mai mari diferene
de producie (statistic foarte semnificative), comparativ cu cele nregistrate n
parcelele cu 45 mii tuberculi/ha, s-au nregistrat la soiul Loial la desimea de 55 mii,
48
iar la soiurile Victoria i Claudiu n parcelele n care desimea tuberculilor plantai a

fost de 65 mii tuberculi/ha.
Mai trebuie semnalat i faptul c majorarea desimii tuberculilor plantai nu a
avut nsuiri pozitive (semnificative) asupra produciei, odat cu creterea nivelului
de fertilizare.
n ceea ce privete randamentul (n kg tuberculi) unei uniti de substan
activ (din ngrminte), acesta a nregistrat cele mai mari valori la desimea de 45
de mii tuberculi la soiurile Loial i Victoria i la desimea de 55 mii/ha la soiul
Claudiu (tab. 4).
Lund n considerare diferenele dintre produciile maxime i minime,
realizate de cele trei soiuri (respectiv 62, 78 i 65q/ha), datele din tabelul unu
sugereaz c acestea se datoreaz n proporii de 51% la soiul Loial i 64% la
soiurile Victoria i Claudiu, asigurrii unui nivel superior de nutriie.
CONCLUZII
Dintre cele trei soiuri testate, Victoria i Claudiu s-au evideniat printr-o
productivitate superioar soiului Loial cu 22 46 q i respectiv 28 57 q/ha. Ca
urmare, i randamentele de tuberculi ale acestor dou soiuri, datorate unui kg de
substan activ (N + P2O5 + K2O), au fost mrite semnificativ cu 3 9 kg de
tuberculi, comparativ cu cele nregistrate la soiul Loial.
Cu toate c aportul unor cantiti moderate de elemente nutritive (C2), ct i
mrirea acestora cu 73% (C3/C2), la sporirea produciilor a fost nesatisfctor,
totui cele 150 kg N, 120 kg P2O5 i 120 kg K2O (C3), au determinat creteri
semnificative ale produciilor, mai ales la soiurile Victoria i Claudiu cu 42 54
q/ha.
Comparativ cu soiul Loial, la care desimea optim a tuberculilor plantai s-a
dovedit a fi 55 mii/ha, la Victoria i Claudiu, aceasta a fost de 65 mii/ha.
Cu o singur excepie, diferenele de recolt nregistrate la cele dou
agrofonduri (comparativ cu cel nengrat) nu sugereaz utilitatea majorrii
desimii tufelor odat cu creterea cantitilor de ngrminte utilizate la nici unul
dintre soiuri.
Reducerea randamentului unei uniti de substan activ s-a nregistrat n
44% din cazuri ca urmare a majorrii cantitilor de ngrminte i cu o frecven
de 66% n urma creterii desimii tuberculilor plantai.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Scurtu, D., 1973 Contribuii la studiul unor factori care influeneaz reacia la
ngrminte a soiurilor de cartof, n condiiile din Podiul Sucevei, Tez de doctorat,
p.22.
2. Bodea, D., Gontariu, I., 2005 Cartoful n Bucovina, Editura Lidana Suceava, p.48-51.
49
STUDII TIMP DE 40 ANI PRIVIND SISTEMUL CLASIC

I NO TILLAGE LA CULTURA PORUMBULUI N
CONDIIILE ROMNIEI
N. ARPE1, M. MASCHIO2,
t. POIENARU3
1
Academia de tiine Agricole i Silvice Bucureti,

bd. Mrti, 6l - Bucureti
2
Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin

Veterinar, Timioara, Romnia
Colegiul Universitar Agricol , Clrai, Romnia
In the pedo-climatic conditions of Romania, the no tillage system

can be applied to maize, soybean, wheat and barley crops on an area of at
least 1 million hectares of the 10 million hectares of the countrys arable
land. The no tillage system was studied for 30 years, namely in the interval
1963 1993 at the National Institute for Agricultural Research. In the
conventional system, the maize yield was of 8.287 kg/ha, while in the no
tillage system the yield was 8.561 kg/ha so the yields in the two cases were
almost the same, but there were big differences in terms of fuel consumption.
In the period 2005 2007 the no tillage system was studied in
Societatea Agricol Agrofam on maize crops. The average value of the yields
obtained in the 3 years by applying the conventionl system was of 9.980
kg/ha and, by applying the no tillage system, the yield was 10.139 kg/ha
(the crops being irrigated), so the yields obtained were practically the same.
Yet there were big differences in terms of fuel consumption and mechanical
work expenses. The fuel consumption in the conventional system was of 96 l
/ha. As for the other mechanical works, there were also big differences, these
expenses amounting to 1435,0 ron/ha in the conventional system and to only
373,0 ron/ha in the no tillage system.
Key words: classic sistem, no tillage, consumption Diesel oil, economic
efficiency
n SUA cultura plantelor fr artur no tillage farming a devenit o

practic curent aa cum afirm Phillips i Young n cartea lor publicat n anul
1973. Derpsch (2001) care a participat la Primul Congres Mondial de
Agricultur de Conservare inut la Madrid n 1-5 octombrie 2001, arat c n
Statele Unite, sistemul no tillage este practicat pe 21 de milioane hectare ceea ce
reprezint 36,6% din totalul terenului cultivat. Pe locul al doilea se afl America
Latin unde sistemul no tillage se practic pe 27 milioane hectare.
50
Sistemul no tillage este un concept intelectual afirm Derpsch, fiindc este

mai mult dect o simpl schimbare de tehnologie: trecerea de la prelucrarea solului
la no tillage nseamn o schimbare de concepie complet.
Sistemul no - tillage a fost studiat de numeroi autori din diferite ri. Brown
(1968) i Elliot (1974) au obinut rezultate remarcabile cu sistemul no tillage n
condiiile din Anglia.
Kuipers (1991) a fcut un studiu n condiiile din Olanda privind lucrrile
solului cu plugul i fr plug i a ajuns la concluzia c se poate face agricultura
fr plug.
Kller (1999) profesor la Universitatea din Hohenheim Stuttgart,
Germania la Simpozionul Sistemul de lucrri minime ale solului de la Cluj
Napoca afirma pentru reducerea volumului de munc, energie i costuri, este
necesar reducerea volumului de lucrri ale solului la una sau maximum dou
treceri cu tractorul pe teren n continuare Kller face urmtoarele precizri de
mare importan: sistemele reduse de cultivare a plantelor impun studii tehnice
aprofundate cum ar fi interaciunea dintre lucrrile solului i managementul
resturilor vegetale asupra dinamicii populaiei faunei solului, bolilor,
duntorilor i buruienilor n corelaie cu necesitatea reducerii chimizrii.
Monica Andru ( 2004 ) a elaborat o tez de doctorat intitulat Cercetri
privind evoluia bolilor i duntorilor porumbului n condiiile sistemului de
cultur no tillage comparativ cu cel convenional din Cmpia de Vest a
Romniei Autoarea a ajuns la concluzia c tehnologia de cultivare a porumbului
n sistemul no tillage, n prezena resturilor vegetale, atrage schimbri n evoluia
atacului anumitor boli i duntori care se menin pe resturile vegetale contaminate
rmase la suprafaa solului.
MATERIAL I METOD
Experienele cu no tillage la cultura porumbului s-au executat la Fundulea pe
sol tip cernoziom i la Agrofam Holding Feteti n Lunca Dunrii pe sol aluvionar.
Metoda de aezare a fost linear pentru c lucrrile solului (arat, discuit, prailele) i
semnatul s-au executat mecanizat.
La tehnologia convenional buruienile s-au combtut prin lucrrile solului: arat,
discuit, praile mecanice i manuale. La sistemul no tillage combaterea buruienilor sa realizat folosind diverse erbicide:
- Gesaprim 50 WP care conine 50% atrazin;
- Callisto 480 SC care conine 480 g /litru mesetrione;
- Titus 25 WG care conine 250 g /kg nicosulfuron
- Mistral care conine 40 g /litri nitosulfuron;
- Dacmaisun care conine 840 g /litru acetochlor;
- Atranex 50 SC care conine 500 g /litru atrazin;
- Mustang care conine 6,25 g/litru florosulam + 300 g /litru acid 2,4 - D
51
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Cu privire la eficacitatea erbicidelor n combaterea buruienilor
Pe terenul unde s-a amplasat experiena la Institutul Naional de Cercetri
Agricole de la Fundulea au fost n anul 1967 i n ultimii ani 1990 -1993 n
parcelele lucrate dup tehnologia clasic urmtoarele specii de buruieni
(determinate n fiecare an naintea executrii primei praile manuale i
mecanice).
1. Setaria glauca
2. Setaria verticillata
3. Sinapis arvensis
4. Papaver rhoeas
5. Chenopodium album
6. Erigeron canadensis
7. Echinochloa crus-galli
8. Digitaria sanguinalis
9. Thlaspi arvense
10. Xanthium strumarium
11. Hibiscus trionum
12. Gallium aparine
13. Polygonum aviculare
14. Solanum nigrum
15. Convolvulus arvensis
16. Cirsium arvense
17. Matricaria inodora
n parcela n care porumbul s-a cultivat dup tehnologia clasic timp de 27
de ani nu am observat schimbri evidente n ceea ce privete raportul ntre specii
desigur cu excepia unor ani cnd anumite specii (Sinapis arvensis, Matricaria
inodora, Amaranthus retroflexus) deveneau dominante.
n schimb prin aplicarea repetat a dozelor de Gesaprin 50 WP s-a produs o
schimbare radical n compoziia floristic. Aa de exemplu n parcelele tratate cu
doza de 10 kg Gesaprim 50 WP s-a nregistrat dup 5 6 ani o nmulire excesiv a
speciei Digitaria sanguinalis, care n ultimii ani a contribuit la diminuarea
produciei de porumb. nmulirea excesiv a speciei Digitaria nu o punem pe seama
c la aceast specie s-au creat biotipuri rezistente la atrazin ci aceast situaie se
datoreaz faptului c pe cernoziomul de la Fundulea doza de 10 kg Gesaprim 50
WP nu este cea optim, fiindc n parcelele tratate cu 20 i 40 kg de Gesaprim 50
WP Digitaria sanguinalis a fost distrus n totalitate. Pentru a evita nmulirea
excesiv a speciei Digitaria sanguinalis periodic s-a tratat cu 10 litri de Lasso.
O alt specie care tindea s se nmuleasc excesiv, a fost Erigeron
canadensis. La aceast specie considerm c s-au creat biotipuri rezistente la
atrazin fiindc i la parcelele tratate cu 40 kg Gesaprim 50 WP la hectar specia
Erigeron canadensis a fost prezent. S-a mai semnalat un fenomen extrem de
52
interesant, plantele de porumb care se gseau la 5 15 cm deprtare de Erigerom

canadensis stagnau n cretere, nu creteau mai mult de 30 50 cm i nu mai
fructificau. Este posibil ca specia Erigeron canadensis s elimine prin sistemul
radicular anumite substane, care sunt toxice pentru plantele de porumb. Eliminarea
acestei specii s-a fcut foarte uor prin aplicarea erbicidului Icedin pe baz de
dicamba + 2.4 D.
Speciile Cirsium arvense i Convolvulus arvensis au fost prezente n vetre
repartizate neuniform. Pentru a stopa nmulirea acestora, periodic s-au fcut
tratamente cu Icedin.
De asemenea specia Sorghum halepense a fost prezent sporadic, n vetre, n
toate parcelele de porumb cultivat dup sistemul no tillage, indiferent de doza de
Gesaprim 50 WP aplicat. tiind c Sorghum halepense este rezistent fiziologic la
atrazin pentru a evita nmulirea excesiv care ar fi dus n civa ani la
compromiterea experienei s-a tratat periodic cu 10 litri de Roundup nainte de
recoltarea preharwest i apoi dup sinteza erbicidelor selective vetrele de costrei
s-au tratat cu Tell sau Mistral. Datorit acestor msuri de corecie privind
combaterea chimic a buruienilor gradul de infestare n parcelele de porumb
lucrate dup sistemul no tillage a fost extrem de redus n majoritatea anilor
experimentali.
Merita de menionat i fenomenul ca dup aplicarea an de an a cte 10,20 i
40 kg /ha de Gesaprim 50 WP timp de 27 de ani nu s-au creat biotipuri de
Amaranthus retroflexus sau Chenopodium album rezistente la atrazin, fenomen
semnalat de numeroi autori din Germania, Belgia, Spania, Italia etc. Baradis i
Gasquez (1979) afirma c n monocultura de porumb tratat mai muli ani cu
atrazin au aprut populaii de : Amaranthus retrofelxus, Chenopodium album,
Polygonum lapathfolium, Polygonum persicaria i Solanum nigrum rezistente la
atrazin. Probabil aceste biotipuri se creeaz atunci cnd se aplic doze reduse de
atrazin subletale fenomen semnalat i de noi n judeul Hunedoara pe soluri
podzolice.
Cu privire la producia de boabe
Extrem de importante sun rezultatele obinute n parcelele de porumb lucrate
dup sistemul no tillage prin care se demonstreaz c i n Romnia la fel ca i n
America porumbul se poate cultiva chiar fr artur. Aa cum se vede tot din
datele tabelului 1 n variantele tratate cu 10 kg Gesaprim 50 WP la hectar producia
de boabe s-a diminuat cu 3% fa de tehnologia clasic pentru acelai fapt c
Digitaria sanguinalis nu a fost combtut 100%.
n schimb n variantele tratate cu 20 i cu 40 kg de Gesaprim 50 WP la
hectar produciile de boabe au fost chiar mai mari 8561 8867 kg /ha medii pe 27
de ani reprezentnd 103 107% din producia tehnologiei clasice. Aceast
diferen se explic prin faptul c n unii ani ploioi prailele mecanice i chiar
manuale nu s-au putut face la timp.
De asemenea n anii cu veri ploioase dup executarea celei de a III-a prail
porumbul cultivat dup tehnologia clasic s-a reinfestat puternic cu buruieni
influennd astfel negativ producia de boabe.
53
n concluzie se poate afirma c produciile de porumb realizate timp de 27 de

ani n sistemul no tillage au fost practic egale, iar n unii ani, chiar mai mari dect
produciile de porumb din parcelele lucrate dup tehnologia convenional (fr
erbicide).
Tabelul 1
Producia de boabe la porumbul neirigat, cultivat dup tehnologia no tillage
comparativ cu producia tehnologiei convenionale
Tehnologia convenional (cu artur)
No tillage (tehnologia fr artur)
1. Fertilizat toamna
1. Fertilizat toamna
2. Arat + grpat toamna
2. Tratat toamna cu Gesaprim 50 WP
3. Grpat primvara
3.
________
4. Discuit + grpat primvara
4.
________
5.
________
6. Semnat cu SPC 8
6. Semnat cu Gaspardo
7. Grpat dup semnat
7.
________
8. Sap rotativ
8.
________
9. Praila I mecanic
9.
________
10. Praila I manual
10.
________
11. Praila II mecanic
11.
________
12. Praila II manual
12.
________
13. Praila III mecanic
13.
________
14. Praila III manual
14.
________
15. Recoltat mecanic
15. Recoltat mecanic
Producia
Producia de boabe
Anii
de boabe
Gesaprim 50 WP
10 kg /ha
20 kg /ha
40 Kg /ha
Kg /ha
%
Kg /ha
%
Kg /ha
%
Kg /ha
%
1967 1970
5110
100
5110
100
5657
111
5622
110
1971 1975
4538
100
4466
93
5262
116
5492
121
1976 1980
6067
100
6192
102
6351
105
6256
103
1981 1985
8774
100
8635
98
9155
104
9595
109
1986
8896
100
8833
101
9117
103
9493
107
1987
7072
100
6918
98
7208
102
7493
106
1988
7329
100
7418
101
7688
105
7988
109
1989
9537
100
8819
94
10654
112
10755
113
1990
10111 100 10471
04
10998
109
11153
110
1991
13811 100 12170
88
12340
89
13801
100
1992
8210
100
8012
97
8275
100
8502
103
1993
9990
100
9817
98
1002
103
10255
102
Media pe
8287
100
8071
97
8561
103
8867
107
27 ani
Cu privire la avantajele tehnico economice ale cultivrii porumbului

dup sistemul no tillage.
Pentru extinderea n practic a culturii porumbului fr artur adic dup
sistemul no tillage este nevoie de o sistem de maini speciale fabricate de ctre
diferite firme: Massey Ferguson, Maschio Gaspardo, John Dre etc.
Reducerea consumului de combustibil este de asemenea un element de mare
importan, deoarece n condiiile unei agriculturi mecanizate are repercusiuni n
reducerea preului de cost i de sporirea eficienei economice.
54
Reducerea consumului de combustibil pentru cultivarea porumbului este

posibil de realizat numai prin eliminarea unor lucrri mecanice care se fac asupra
solului (arturi, discuiri, praile mecanice) i nlocuirea lor cu diferite erbicide
pentru combaterea buruienilor. De aceea aa cum se constat din datele tabelului 2
cea mai evident reducere a consumului de combustibil se poate realiza numai prin
cultivarea porumbului dup noul sistem no tillage n care sunt excluse toate
lucrrile mecanice ale solului: artura, discuirile, grpatul i prailele mecanice.
Tabelul 2
Consumul de combustibil necesar pentru lucrrile solului la cele dou sisteme de
cultivare a porumbului la ICCPT FUNDULEA 1967 1993
Tehnologia clasic (cu artur)

Consum
litri /ha
2. Grpat primvara
3. Discuit + grpat
primvara
4. Discuit + grpat
primvara
5. Semnat cu SPC 8
6. Praila I mecanic
Total litri
27,4
1,0
5,7
5,7
4,6
2,9
2,6
2,6
52,5
Tehnologia fr artur ( no tillage)

Consum
litri /ha
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
Tratat cu erbicide
_____
_____
_____
Semnat cu Gaspardo
_____
_____
_____
Total litri
1,1
__
__
__
9,4
___
___
___
10,5
Analiznd datele tabelului 2 se vede foarte clar c la tehnologia clasic n

condiiile normale s-au consumat pentru toate lucrrile solului 52,5 litri de
motorin la hectar. La sistemul no tillage datorit eliminrii arturii i a celorlalte
lucrri ale solului s-au consumat numai 10,5 litri de motorin la hectar.
n anul 2005 dr. Nicolae arpe i dr. ing. tefan Poienaru au luat n studiu 2
sisteme (clasic i no tillage) n condiiile din Lunca ndiguit a Dunrii. n tabelul
3 sunt prezentate rezultate obinute la Agrofam Holding Feteti, jud. Ialomia.
Analiznd datele prezentate n tabelul 3 rezult c hibridul Olt a tolerat
foarte bine toate erbicidele aplicate. n privina combaterii buruienilor au fost
diferene enorme ntre variantele experienei. n varianta tratat postemergent cu
erbicidele Calisto + Mistral combaterea buruienilor perene, n special a lui Sorgum
halepense, a fost foarte slab (60%) din cauza dozelor foarte mici i din cauza
dozei de Mistral de numai 0,75 litri. Sorghum halepense a regenerat pn toamna
formnd panicule cu semine i rizomi viabili. Aceiai eficacitate slab asupra
buruienilor anuale i perene a fost i n varianta tratat cu Dacmaisun + Mustang +
Mistral (2,5 + 1 + 1,5 + 1 litri /ha). O combatere ceva mai bun 84% a fost la
varianta tratat cu Dacmaisun + Mustang + Mistral (2,5 + 1,0 + 3,0 litri /ha).
Cea mai bun combatere a buruienilor anuale i perene de 100% a fost n
varianta tratat cu Atranex 10 litri /ha + Mustang 1 litru /ha + Mistral 3 litri /ha. n
55
aceast variant nu a mai avut loc fenomenul de regenerare al speciilor de Cirsium

arvense i Sorghum halepense.
Tabelul 3
Selectivitatea, eficacitatea n combaterea buruienilor din cultura porumbului
AGROFAM HOLDING FETETI ANUL 2005 2007
1. Sorghum halepense
3. Sonchus oleraceus
4. Sonchus arvensis
5. Abutilon theophrasti
Erbicide aplicate
herbicides
1. Martor 1 3 praile
Control 1 3 hoeing
2. Martor II neprit
Control II not hoed
1. Callisto +
Mistral
2. Titus 25 WG +
Mustang +
Mistral
3. Dacmaisum +
Mustang +
Mistral
4. Dacmaisun +
Mustang +
Mistral
5. Atranex 50 SC +
Mustang +
Mistral
6. Atranex 50 SC +
Mustang +
Mistral
7. Netratat ( untreated)
Speciile de buruieni dominante

6. Amaranthus retroflexus
7. Solanum nigrum
8. Cirsium arvense
9. Senecio vernalis
10. Polygonum persicaria
Doze
Epoca de aplicare Selectivitat
Rate
Time of
e
l /g /ha
application
Selectivity
Note
EWRS
SISTEMUL CLASIC
--1,0
--
--
SISTEMUL NO TILLAGE
0,25
postem
0,75
postem
50 g
postem
1,0
postem
1,5
postem
2,5
preem
1,0
postem
1,5
postem
2,5
preem
1,0
postem
3,0
postem
10,0
preem
1,0
postem
1,5
postem
10,0
preem
1,0
postem
3,0
postem
0,0
----
Combatere
a
buruienilor
Weed
control (%)
83
1,0
1,0
60
1,0
72
1,0
62
1,0
84
1,0
79
1,0
100
1,0
n tabelul 4 sunt prezentate produciile de boabe la hibridul Olt. Se poate

vedea c la variantele neprite (la ambele sisteme clasice i no tillage),
produciile de boabe au fost derizorii, numai de 1.097 1.397 kg /ha adic fa de
martorul prit (9.980 kg /ha) deci s-au pierdut peste 8.000 kg de boabe /ha
ceea ce nseamn c, pe terenul respectiv, gradul de mburuienare a fost foarte
ridicat.
56
Tabelul 4
Producia de boabe la hibridul Olt - AGROFAM HOLDING, FETETI
anul 2005 2007
Epoca de
Producia
Doze
Erbicidele aplicate
aplicare
Yield
Rate
Herbicides
Time of
%
l /ha
Kg /ha
application
SISTEMUL CLASIC
1. Martor 1 3 praile
--9980
100
Control 1 3 hoeing
2. Martor II neprit
--1397
14
Control II not hoed
SISTEMUL NOI TILLAGE
1. Callisto +
0,25
postem
6087
61
Mistral
0,75
postem
2. Titus 25 WG +
50 g
postem
6986
70
Mustang +
1,0
postem
Mistral
1,5
postem
3. Dacmaisum +
2,5
preem
5988
60
Mustang +
1,0
postem
Mistral
1,5
postem
4. Dacmaisun +
1,5
preem
8582
86
Mustang +
1,0
postem
Mistral
3,0
postem
5. Atranex 50 SC +
10,0
preem
7485
75
Mustang +
1,0
postem
Mistral
1,5
postem
6. Atranex 50 SC +
10,0
preem
10179
102
Mustang +
1,0
postem
Mistral
3,0
postem
7. Netratat ( untreated)
----1097
11
n variantele tratate cu erbicide producia de porumb a fost n perfect

corelaie cu gradul de mburuienare. Aa, de exemplu, la varianta Calisto + Mistral
la care gradul de combatere a fost de 60% producia de porumb a fost de numai
6087 kg /ha n timp ce la varianta tratat cu Atranex 10 litri /ha + Mustang l litru
/ha + Mistral 3 litri /ha (unde gradul de combatere a fost de 100%) producia de
porumb a fost de 10.179 kg /ha.
Eficiena economic la cultura porumbului Societatea Agricol Holding
Feteti, jud. Ialomia
Foarte importante sunt datele privind consumul de motorin a celor 2
sisteme: clasic i no tillage (tabelul 5).
57
Tabelul 5
Consumul de motorin la cele 2 sisteme AGROFAM HOLDING, FETETI, ANII
2005 2007
SISTEMUL CONVENTIONAL
Lucrri mecanice efectuate
Consum
litri /ha
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
Arat + grpat toamna

Discuit + grpat primvara
Discuit + grpat primvara
Lucrat cu combinatorul
Semnat cu SPC-8
Praila I mecanic
Praila II mecanic
Praila III mecanic
Recoltat cu combina Claas
TOTAL CONSUM
30,0
14,0
14,0
6,0
5,0
4,0
4,0
4,0
15,0
96,0
SISTEMUL NO - TILLAGE
Consu
m litri
/ha
1.
___
__
2.
___
__
__
3.
___
4.
___
__
5.
Semnat
cu
Massey
7,0
Ferguson
4,0
6. Aplicat erbicide (preem)
__
7.
___
__
8.
___
15,0
9. Recoltat cu combina Claas
TOTAL CONSUM
26,0
n tabelul 5 sunt prezentate datele privind consumul de motorin. La

sistemul clasic pentru lucrrile mecanice efectuate, consumul de motorin a fost de
96 litri /ha n timp ce la sistemul no tillage s-a consumat numai 26 litri de
motorin la hectar.
Cele mai importante sunt datele privind costul lucrrilor mecanice la cele 2
sisteme (tabelul 6)
Tabelul 6
Costul lucrrilor mecanice la cele 2 sisteme AGROFAM HOLDING, FETETI, ANII
2005 2007
SISTEMUL CONVENTIONAL
Lucrri mecanice i manuale
Cost
Cost
efectuate
lei /ha
lei /ha
160
1.
___
__
64
2.
___
__
64
3.
___
__
4. Lucrat cu combinatorul
35
4.
___
__
5. Semnat cu SDC-8
47
5.
Semnat
cu
Massey
47
6. Praila I mecanic
25
Ferguson
18
25
6. Aplicat erbicide (preem)
18
25
7. Aplicat erbicide (postem)
__
9. Trei praile manuale
600
8.
___
__
290
9.
___
290
TOTAL CHELTUIELI
1435
TOTAL CHELTUIELI
373
La sistemul convenional costul pentru lucrrile mecanice de la arat i pn

la recoltatul porumbului cu combina Claas a fost de 1435 lei /ha, iar la sistemul no
tillage a fost de numai 373 lei /ha adic s-a fcut o economie de 1062 lei pe
hectar.
58
CONCLUZII
La sistemul no tillage buruienile anuale i perene au fost combtute n
proporie de 100%.
Produciile de porumb la sistemul no tillage au fost practic egale cu
producia de la sistemul convenional.
Sistemul no tillage are mari perspective pentru agricultura Romniei.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Brown, N.J., 1968 Herbicide tillage system in england 9 th British Weed Control
Conference, Brighton, vol. 3, p. 1297 1301.
2. Derpsch, R., 2001 Conservation tillage, no tillage and Treated technologies.World.
Congress an Conservation Agriculture, Madrid 1 5 october, p. 161 170.
3. Elliot, J.G., 1974 Development in direct drilling in the United Kingdom. 12 th British
Weed Control Conference, Brighton, vol. 3, p. 1045 1051.
4. Kler, K., 2001 Konservieren de Boden bearbeitung und directsaat Basistechnologien
fr Nach llingen Ackerbau. Buletinul Universitii de tiine Agricole i Medicin
Veterinar, Cluj Napoca, p. 23 30.
5. arpe, N, Poienaru. t., 2004 Tehnologia culturilor agricole n sistemele minimum
tillage, no tillage i strategiile de combatere chimic a buruienilor n condiiile din
Romnia. Editura Agro Terra, Bucureti, p. 1 323.
59
NOI REZULTATE PRIVIND SISTEMUL DE CULTUR

NO-TILLAGE APLICAT LA SOIA MODIFICAT
GENETIC, CULTIVAT N CONDIIILE DIN
LUNCA DUNRII
N. ARPE1, t. POIENARU2
M. MASCHIO3
1
Academia de tiine Agricole i Silvice Bucureti,

bd. Mrti, 6l - Bucureti
2
Colegiul Universitar Agricol , Clrai, Romnia

3

Veterinar, Timioara, Romnia
In the interval 2004 2008 a series of experiments were made with

the no-tillage system applied to modified soybean crops cultivated on the
pedooclimatic conditions from the Danube River meadow. The soil is
aluvionary and it contains 2,5 4,0% humus and 28 34% clay. In all these
years the soybean was cultivated after maize crops. The maize was harvested
by Class combine equipped with a chopper for the maize plant stalks.
The no tillage was compared with the conventional system. In the
conventional system, in the autumn, after the maize was harvested, the land
was ploughed 28 30 cm de3ep. In spring, two tilling operations were
performed, namely disking + harrowing. The soybean was sowed by the
Romanian made STC-8 sowing machine. After the soybean plant had
sprouted, 3 mechanical hoeing runs were performed during the rows,
followed by 3 manual hoeing runs along the rows.
In the no tillage system there was no ploughing, the soybean was
sowed directly in the post maize crop stubble field by means of a Massey
Fergusson sowing machine. After the soybean had sprouted, the annual and
perennial weed control was performed by applying the Roundup Ready,
which contains 360 g/litre glyphosate.
In all these years, the soybean yield was practically equal in both
technological systems, conventional and no tillage. Nevertheless, there
were great difference in terms of fuel consumption. In the conventional
system, a fuel 79 103 litres per hectare was recorded, whereas in the no
tillage system the consumption recorded was much smaller, namely 12 23
litres per hectare.
Based on the results obtained in the 4 years when the tests were run,
the general conclusion was drawn that the no tillage system is more
economic and profitable than the conventional system.
Key words: genetically modified soybean, conventional system,
no tillage system, economic efficiency
60
MATERIAL I METOD
n experienele din Lunca Dunrii solul este aluvionar care conine 2,5 4,0 %
humus i 28 34% argil. S-a folosit soia modificat genetic soiul S2254 de la firma
Monsanto din SUA. Semnatul s-a realizat la distana de 70 cm ntre rnduri. La
sistemul clasic s-a folosit semntoarea SBC-8 de fabricaie romneasc, iar la
sistemul no tillage s-a folosit semntoarea Massey Ferguson.
La sistemul clasic dup recoltarea porumbului cu combina Claas solul s-a arat la
adncimea de 28 30 cm. Primvara s-au fcut dou lucrri cu discul, iar dup
rsritul plantelor de soia s-au executat 3 praile mecanice ntre rnduri i 2 praile
manuale pe rnd.
La sistemul no tillage solul nu s-a arat. Semnatul soiei s-a realizat direct n
porumbite cu semntoarea Massey Ferguson. Combaterea buruienilor anuale i
perene s-a realizat folosind erbicidul Roundup Ready care conine 360 g /litru de
glyphosate.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Rezultatele experienelor cu soia modificat genetic la SC Agro
Chirnogi
O adevrat REVOLUIE tehnico tiinific n agricultur a fcut-o
Compania Monsanto prin crearea de soiuri de soia rezistente la erbicidul Roundup
pe baz de glyphosate. Baldwin, A.L (1999) n referatul prezentat la Conferina de
la Brighton afirma: crearea organismelor modificate genetic O.M.G. constituie o
adevrat revoluie n combaterea buruienilor deoarece erbicidul Roundup pe baz
de plyphosate combate absolut toate buruienile anuale i perene. Primele
experiene cu soiuri de soia rezistente la glyphossate au fost fcute la Universitatea
din Arkansas n anul 1993, iar n anul 1996 fermierii americani au cultivat soia pe
suprafee mari, rezistent la Roundup Ready.
n anul 2003 soia a fost cultivat pe plan mondial pe 7l milioane de hectare
din care 55 % cu soiuri modificate genetic. Cele mai mare procent peste 70% este
n SUA.
De ce cultiv fermierii americani soiuri modificate genetic?
Din dou considerente pur economice:
- la soiurile de soia modificate genetic, producia de boabe la hectar este i
mai mare dect la soiurile convenionale;
- pot practica cu mai mult succes tehnologia fr artur, adic no tillage
n plus la soia modificat genetic se folosete un singur erbicid Roundup Ready, pe
cnd la soiurile convenionale se folosesc 2 3 erbicide, n funcie de specificul
mburuenrii. Preul erbicidului Roundup Ready este mai mic dect al erbicidelor
care se aplic la soiurile de soia neconvenionale.
n Romnia, soia tolerant la glyphosate, substana activ a erbicidului
Roundup Ready este singura specie modificat genetic cultivat n scop comercial
avnd aprobare oficial n conformitate cu prevederile Legii nr. 214/2002. n
Catalogul Oficial al soiurilor (hibrizilor de plante de cultur din Romnia ediia
2004 sunt nscrise 14 soiuri de soia modificat genetic, rezistente la glyphosate.
Romnia fiind singura ar din Europa care cultiv soia modificat genetic.
61
n anul 2001 s-a cultivat n Romnia soiuri de soia modificate genetic pe 17

mii de hectare, iar n anul 2004 peste 50 mii hectare.
Primele experiene cu soia modificat genetic au fost executate de Negril
i Floarea Bodescu, la Staiunea de Cercetare i Dezvoltare Agricol Teleorman, la
care s-au obinut n anul 1999 producii de 3950 kg pn la 4600 kg /ha n funcie
de dozele de Roundup Ready. Trebuie de precizat c la Staiunea Teleorman soia
modificat genetic (soiul S2254) s-a cultivat dup tehnologia clasic. De aceia la
soia modificat genetic, sunt primele experiene n Romnia n sistemul no tillage
executate de autor.
Experienele cu soia modificat genetic executate de dr. Nicolae arpe
la SC Agro- Chirnogi. Cultura de soia modificat genetic, soiul S2254, a avut ca
plant premergtoare porumbul care s-a recoltat cu combina Claas. Semnatul soiei
s-a fcut n ziua de 11 mai 2004 cu semntoarea marca Massey Ferguson, care a
fcut un semnat de foarte bun calitate, cnd resturile vegetale (tulpini, frunze,
ciocli de porumb) cntreau 38.500 kg la hectar.
Dup rsritul soiei, n perioada de vegetaie s-au fcut 3 irigri cu norme de
udare de cte 500 600 m3 la hectar. De asemenea s-a fcut un tratament cu
Roundup Ready, cnd plantele de soia aveau 15 cm nlime, iar buruienile
monocotile i dicotile aveau 5 15 cm nlime, iar Sorghum halepense aveau 10
20 cm nlime. Al doilea tratament cu Roundup Ready s-a executat la reinfestarea
cu buruieni cnd plantele de soia aveau 25 30 cm nlime. Dozele de la Roundup
Ready sunt indicate n tabelul 100.
De la rsritul soiei i pn la recoltare s-a fcut observaii privind
selectivitatea i eficacitatea erbicidului Roundup Ready.
n tabelul 100 de sintez, se prezint rezultatele obinute la SC Agro
Chirnogi privind selectivitatea, eficacitatea i producia de soia la sistemul clasic i
no tillage.
Din analiza tabelului 100 se poate concluziona c toate dozele de Roundup
Ready au fost foarte bine tolerate de soia modificat genetic, fiindc pe tot
parcursul vegetaiei nu s-a observat nici un simptom de fitotoxicitate.
Combaterea buruienilor a fost difereniat n funcie de tratamentele cu
erbicidul Roundup Ready. n varianta tratat numai cu 2 litri de Roundup Ready
combaterea buruienilor a fost de numai 80%. La aceast variant Sorghum
halepense a regenerat n proporie de 50% (adic din tufele de costrei uscate au
aprut noi lstari care pn la recoltare au format paxicole cu semine, iar n sol sau format noi rizomi. De asemenea la varianta cu un singur tratament cu Roundup
Ready n doz de 2 litri a avut loc fenomenul de reinfestare cu Xantium
strumarium, deoarece se tie c n fruct (carnaci) sunt 2 semine din care rsare o
plantul i a doua plantul rsare numai dac prima este distrus de erbicide sau
prin praile. Tot la aceast variant au regenerat i alte specii de buruieni perene.
La varianta cu dou tratamente de Roundup Ready n doz de 3 + 3 litri /ha
s-a realizat cea mai bun combatere de 100% a tuturor speciilor de buruieni anuale
i perene inclusiv costreiul (Sorghum halepense).
62

Tabelul 1
Selectivitatea, eficacitatea i producia de soia LA SC AGRO CHIRNOGI
2004 2005
2. Sonchus arvense
3. Sonchus arvense
5. Cirsium arvense
6. Polygonum aviculare
Erbicide aplicate
Herbicides
1.
2.
Netratat (untreated)
Roundup Ready
3.
4.
5.
6.
Netratat
Roudup Ready
Roundup Ready
Roundup Ready
Specii de buruieni dominante

7. Capsella bursa pastoris
8. Senecio vernalis
9. Xanthium strumarium
10. Solanum nigrum
11. Abutilon Theophraste
12. Phragmites spp
Producia
Doze
Selecti
Combat.
Rate
v
buruienilor
Yield
l, g /ha
Note
Weed control
EWRS
%
Kg /ha
%
SISTEMUL CLASIC
1,0
0
950
100
3+3
1,0
100
4600
484
1,0
0
700
100
2
1,0
80
3500
500
2+2
1,0
92
4010
572
3+3
1,0
100
4590
655
Tot n tabelul 1 sunt prezentate datele privind producia de soia. Datorit

gradului de mburuienare foarte ridicat din Lunca Dunrii la variantele netratate cu
erbicidul Roundup Ready s-a obinut o producie de soia foarte mic: 700 kg /ha la
sistemul no tillage i 950 la sistemul clasic.
La sistemul no tillage cea mai mic producie de soia de numai 3500 kg /ha
a fost la varianta tratat o singur dat cu Roundup Ready n doz de 2 litri /ha. La
aceast variant producia de soia s-a redus din cauza reinfestrii cu specii de
buruieni perene, dar mai ales din cauza regenerrii costreiului.
Cea mai mare producie de soia de 4.590 kg /ha s-a realizat n varianta cu
dou tratamente cu Roundup Ready n doz de 3 + 3 litri /ha, deoarece la aceast
variant au fost combtute 100% toate speciile de buruieni anuale i perene. De
asemenea o producie de 4600 kg /ha s-a realizat i la sistemul clasic la care s-au
fcut 2 tratamente cu erbicidul Roundp Ready n doz de 3 + 3 litri /ha.
Eficiena economic a celor 2 sisteme clasic i no tillage la soia
modificat genetic la SC Agro Chirnogi. Aa cum am scris mai sus, fermierii
americani practic la cultura soiei modificat genetic sistemul no tillage pe
suprafee mari din considerente economice deoarece tona de soia se produce cu
cheltuieli mult mai puine n comparaie cu sistemul clasic. Am fcut aceste calcule
economice n condiiile specifice din Lunca ndiguit a Dunrii de la SC Agro
Chirnogi pe care le prezentm n tabelul 2.
63

Tabelul 2
Consumul de combustibil pentru lucrarile mecanice la soia -SC AGRO CHIRNOGI
SISTEMUL CLASIC
SISTEMUL NO TILLAGE
Consu
m
1. Arat + grpat
2. Discuit + grpat
3. Discuit + grpat
4. 4 Lucrat cu combinator
5. Semnat cu SPC 8
6. Tratat cu ngrminte
foliare
7. Aplicat erbicide
8. Recoltat cu Claas
29,0
12,0
12,0
5,0
4,5
1,2
1,2
15,0
TOTAL CONSUM
79,9
Consum
1.
__________
2.
__________
3.
__________
4.
__________
5. Semnat cu Massey
Ferguson
6. Tratat cu ngrminte
foliare
7. Aplicat erbicide
8. Recoltat cu Claas
TOTAL CONSUM
__
__
__
__
5,5
1,2
1,2
15,0
12,9
Analiznd datele din tabelul 2 se constat c practicnd sistemul no tillage

s-a fcut economie de combustibil de 67 litri /ha fa de sistemul clasic, calculat n
lei revine aproximativ 1.340 roni la hectar.
Rezultatele experienelor cu soia modificat genetic la Agrofam Holding, Feteti. Soia modificat genetic din soiul S-2254 s-a cultivat dup
porumb . Semnatul s-a fcut n decada a III-a a lunii aprilie. n timpul vegetaiei,
n lunile aprilie septembrie au fost precipitaii foarte abundente, totaliznd
700 l /m2 ceva neobinuit pentru zona Brganului, unde precipitaiile multe
anuale n perioada de vegetaie sunt de 250 300 l /m2. Din aceste considerente nu
s-a mai recurs la irigare.
n tabelul 3 sunt prezentate selectivitatea, eficacitatea i producia de soia.
Tabelul 3
Selectivitatea, eficacitatea i producia de soia la SC AGROFAM HOLDING
FETETI, ANUL 2005 - 2007
2. Senecio vernalis
3. Sonchus arvense
Erbicide aplicate
Herbicides
1.
2.
Netratat (untreated)
Roundup Ready
3.
4.
5.
6.
Netratat
Roudup Ready
Roundup Ready
Roundup Ready
Specii de buruieni dominante

4. Soncus arvense
7. Solanum nigrum
8. Polygonum convolvulus
6. Amaranthus retroflexus 9. Polygonum persicaria
Doze
Selecti
Combat.
Rate
v
buruienilor
Producia
l, g /ha
Note
Weed control
EWRS
Yield
%
Kg /ha
%
SISTEMUL CLASIC
__
1,0
0
480
100
__
1,0
97
3850
802
SISTEMUL NO TILLAGE
1,0
0
490
100
2
1,0
48
1982
404
3,0
1,0
71
2120
576
3+3
1,0
100
3970
810
64
Din datele prezentate n tabelul 3, rezult c soiul S 2254 a tolerat foarte

bine erbicidul Roundup Ready, aplicat chiar la doze maxime (3+3 litri /ha).
Combaterea buruienilor monocotile i dicotile a fost n funcie de dozele de
Roundup Ready. Astfel, n variante tratate o singur dat cu Roundup Ready n
doze de 2 sau 3 litri /ha, speciile de buruieni perene, inclusiv Sorghum Halepense
au regenerat pn toamna la recoltarea soiei, formnd panicole cu semine ajunse
la maturitatea fiziologic i ce este i mai grav, s-au format noi rizomi viabili.
O combatere de 100% a tuturor speciilor de buruieni anuale i perene s-a
realizat n varianta tratat de 2 ori cu Roundup Ready n doze de 3 + 3 litri /ha.
Eficiena economic la cele dou sisteme clasic i no tillage la soia
modificat genetic la Agrofam Feteti. n tabelul 4 prezentm consumul de
motorin la sistemul clasic i no tillage.
Tabelul 4
Consumul de motorin la sistemul clasic i no tillage la cultura de soia SC
AGROFAM HOLDING, FETETI, 2005 2007
Sstemul clasic
Sistemul No tillage
Consu
m
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Arat + grpat
Discuit + grpat
Discuit + grpat
Lucrat cu combinator
Semnat cu SPC 8
Prit mecanic de trei ori
Recoltat cu Claas
TOTAL CONSUM
30
14
14
6
5
18
16
103
Consum
1.
__________
2.
__________
3.
__________
4.
__________
5. Semnat cu Massey
Ferguson
6.
__________
7.Recoltat cu Claas
TOTAL CONSUM
__
__
__
__
7
__
16
23
Din tabelul 4 rezult c pentru efectuarea lucrrilor mecanice de la arat i

pn la recoltarea soiei la sistemul clasic s-au consumat 103 litri motorin /ha, n
timp ce la sistemul no tillage, consumul a fost foarte mic numai 23 litri /ha.
Strategia recomandat pentru combaterea chimic a buruienilor anuale
i perene din cultura soiei modifi cat genetic. La soia modificat genetic
strategia de combaterea buruienilor este mult mai simpl n comparaie cu soiurile
clasice la care trebuie aplicate mai multe tratamente cu diverse erbicide. De
asemenea nu s-a sintetizat pe plan mondial un erbicid care s combat speciile de
buruieni dicotile perene cum sunt Cirsium arvense, Sonchus arvense, Lepidium
droha, Convolvulus arvensis etc., care pentru agricultura Romniei n ultimii 15 ani
au devenit o adevrat calamitate.
Nu degeaba fermierii din SUA, care cultiv anual peste 25.000.000 ha de
soia modificat genetic. i n Romnia n anul 2005 ponderea cea mai mare a
suprafeelor au fost la soia modificat genetic. Aceasta este uneori puternic
concurat de buruieni fiind uneori peste 1000 sau 2000 de buruieni pe m2.
65

STRATEGIA NR.1
Este recomandat pentru combaterea tuturor
speciilor de buruieni anuale i perene
Doze. Rate
Epoca de aplicare
Erbicide/ Herbicides
Time of application
l, g /ha
1. Roundup Ready
2+2
2. Roundup Ready
3+3
Postemergent I + II
Postemergent I + II
Primul tratament cu erbicidul Roundup Ready se execut cnd buruienile

anuale i perene au rsrit n mas i au nlimi diferite de la 10 cm i pn la 20
cm, iar n cazul cnd este prezent i constreiul faza optim este de 15 20 cm
nlime.
Al doilea tratament se execut cu Roundup Ready la reinfestarea culturii de
soia.
NOT: Toate erbicidele prevzute la Strategia nr. 1 se vor aplica cu
echipamente moderne terestre fabricate de SERVOPLANT SRL Bucureti
prevzute cu doze MICRON bazat pe tehnologia CDA (Control Droplet
Application = Aplicarea cu pictura controlat), care pot distribui 30 60 litri
soluie la hectar sau echipamente clasice care distribuie 300 400 litri /ha.
CONCLUZII
1. La sistemul no tillage buruienile anuale i perene (inclusiv Sorhum
halepense, Cirsium arvense, Sonchus arvense etc.) au fost combtute n proporie
de 97 100 % folosind erbicidul Roundup Ready aplicat la 2 epoci n doze de 2
sau 3 litri /ha. La sistemul clasic buruienile anuale i perene au fost combtute prin
praile mecanice i manuale n proporie de 90 97%.
2. Produciile de soia n medie pe 2 4 ani au fost practic egale la cele dou
sisteme tehnologice. La sistemul clasic 45600 kg /ha la Chirnogi i 3850 kg /ha la
Agrofam Feteti. La sistemul no tillage 4700 kg /ha la Chirnogi i 3970 kg /ha la
Agrofam Feteti.
3. Diferene foarte mari au fost ns n privina consumului de motorin. La
sistemul clasic s-au consumat 79 100 litri de motorin la hectar, iar la sistemul
no tillage numai 12 23 litri la hectar.
4.Pe baza experienelor s-a ajuns la concluzia general c sistemul no
tillage este mai economic, mai performant n comparaie cu sistemul clasic.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Baldvin, A.L., 1999 Value and exploatation of herbicides tolerant crops in the SUA.
Brighton Crop Protection Conference Weeds, vol. 3, p. 653 662.
2. Brown, W.J., 1968 - Herbicid tillage system in England. I th British Weed Control
Conference. Brighton, vol 3, p. 1297 1301.
3. Phillips, S.N. Young, H.M, 1973 No tillage Farming. Publish Remain Associated Inc.
Milwakee, Visconsin p. 1 224.
66
IZOLAREA I SELECIONAREA DE DROJDII

PRODUCTOARE DE BIOMAS PROTEIC
MONOCELULAR
Mihaela BEGEA1, Cristina STOICESCU1,
Gheorghe BLDEA1, Mariana VLDESCU1,
Elena BARON1
1
Institutul de Cercetri Alimentare, Bucureti

e-mail: ela_begea@yahoo.com
The present paper has as objective studies and researches regarding

the multiplication of yeasts on nutritive media in order to produce single cell
protein which can be used as food and feed source. In this regard there were
isolated and selected several yeast strains from Saccharomyces genera, that
were forward been tested, studied and verified under laboratory and pilot
conditions, having as objective to identify yeast strains with optimum activity
and high multiplication capacity. Using micro-organisms from
Saccharomyces genera in order to obtain single cell protein presents
advantages such as: - the high content in microbial protein having a similar
amino acids profile with this of the animal or vegetal protein; - through the
selection the strains having the most appropriate characteristics that we
intend to obtain could be performed; - the powerful growth and high biomass
resulted; - the micro-organisms can use as carbon organic source a huge
range of raw materials, mainly wastes or by-products resulted from other
industries. Verification of the yeast on pilot scale was performed taking into
account the industrial process, using as culture medium sugarbeet molasses.
Molasses represents one of the main raw materials used for obtaining single
cell proteins. The usage of molasses as raw material is convenient mainly
because of its low cost production prices and easy access. The researches
will go on in the order to settle the culture media for the multiplication of the
selected yeast strains as regards the optimal composition through the
microelements, vitamins and bios factors, to compensate the lack of nutritive
factors from the processed raw materials.
Key words: yeast, selection, fermentation, multiplication, single cell protein
Este cunoscut faptul c pentru fermentarea diferitelor materii prime este

nevoie de o drojdie specific, care s se dezvolte rapid, s dea randamente ct mai
mari, n cazul nostru de biomas, s fie acomodat condiiilor specifice procesului
tehnologic i s fie ct mai rezistent la infecii.
Proteina microbian este cunoscut n literatura de specialitate cu termenul
generic de biomas proteic monocelulara (BPM), termen care arat c proteina
respectiv este de origine microbian, ea provenind de la microorganisme
unicelulare (bacterii, drojdii, mucegaiuri, alge etc.) [1].
67
n afar de zaharuri fermentescibile i sruri organice, n procesul de

multiplicare drojdiile mai au nevoie i de anumiti compui organici. Aceti
compui sunt necesari n cantitti mici sau chiar urme i au fost denumii bios
sau factori de cretere. n procesul tehnologic de obtinere a biomasei proteice
monocelulare din drojdie este foarte important urmrirea influenei pe care o are
fiecare factor de cretere att asupra randamentului, ct i asupra calitii biomasei
produse.
Experimentrile de obinere a biomasei proteice monocelulare s-au realizat
utiliznd ca mediu de cultur melas din sfecl de zahr. Melasa este un subprodus
rezultat la industrializarea sfeclei de zahr, fiind siropul final separat prin
centrifugarea cristalelor de zahr. Utilizarea melasei ca materie prim este
convenabil n primul rind din punct de vedere economic, prin prisma preului de
cost redus i al accesibilitii.
n industria fermentativ, folosirea drojdiilor implic utilizarea de culturi
pure utile, detectarea i nlturarea drojdiilor slbatice i a microorganismelor de
infecie, care pot avea influen negativ asupra activitii metabolice a culturilor
starter [2].
Identificarea unei tulpini de drojdie nou izolate necesit o caracterizare i o
descriere precise, care s permit apoi compararea cu drojdii cunoscute.
Principalele caractere utilizate pentru identificarea drojdiilor sunt caracterele
morfologice ale celulelor vegetative, modul de reproducere, caracterele biochimice
i caracterele fiziologice [2].
n acest sens, au fost izolate i selecionate tulpini de drojdie, n principal din
genul Saccharomyces, care apoi au fost testate, studiate i verificate n condiii de
laborator i n instalaiile pilot, n vederea identificarii unor tulpini cu activitate
optim, respectiv capacitate de multiplicare ridicat.
MATERIAL I METOD
Drojdiile din genul Saccharomyces au fost izolate izolate din natur, din diferite
medii, selecionarea lor realizandu-se n scopul producerii de BPM cu randamente
ridicate. Izolarea i selecia s-au realizat prin tehnicile microbiologice clasice, prin
cultivarea pe medii selective.
Izolarea drojdiilor s-a fcut din diverse medii, aa cum sunt: must de mal
infectat, must de mal agar, suc de mere, amestec de fructe, mere, gutui, melas.
Din mediile infectate, dup un control microscopic, drojdiile s-au izolat n cultur
pur i s-au trecut de mai multe ori (15-20) pe medii cu must de mal-agar, la interval
de 6-7 zile. Drojdiile izolate au fost triate in funcie de sedimentul pe care l formeaz
prin multiplicare i prin fermentare ntr-un mediu de melas de 30Bx. Multiplicarea
drojdiilor s-a fcut cu i fr aerare, timp de 24 de ore. Drojdiile care au format cel mai
bogat sediment, au fost izolate din nou n cultur pur i au fost studiate amnunit n
ce privete calitile lor pentru obtinerea de BPM.
Cu drojdiile selecionate s-a efectuat cultivarea pe plmezi de melas n vederea
stabilirii capacittii de formare a biomasei, n instalaia pilot.
Drept drojdie martor s-a folosit o drojdie de panificatie din cultura laboratorului,
pe care am notat-o n experiene cu indicativul SCP.
68
Experimentarile la nivel pilot pentru studiul capacitii de formare de biomas sau realizat ntr-un fermentator pentru multiplicarea drojdiei, cu volum total de 20 litri
(volum util 16 litri).
Pentru aprecierea capacitii drojdiilor selecionate de a forma BPM, culturile
pure s-au inoculat n mediul de cultura lichid pe baz de melas i s-a determinat
cantitatea de biomas format dupa 48 ore de fermentare, la temperatura de 300C.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Cultura pur de drojdie, pstrat in eprubete pe mediu de must de mal agar
nclinat, la temperatura de +40C, este reactivat prin inocularea sau repicarea pe
acelai mediu de cultur i termostatat timp de 48 72 ore la 300C.
Inocularea plmezilor pentru cele 7 tulpini de drojdie selecionate i pentru
cultura martor s-a realizat cu un inocul cu o concentraie de 108 celule/ml.
Plmada de melas are urmtoarea compoziie [3]:
- melas diluat la 40 % s.u. 4 litri;
- sulfat de amoniu (solutie 8%) 1,25 l;
- diamoniu fosfat (solutie 12%) 1,25 l;
- ap potabil 5 litri.
Srurile minerale nutritive, respectiv sulfatul de amoniu i diamoniu fosfatul,
sunt utilizate n scopul compensrii lipsei de azot i fosfor din melas.
Parametrii de fermentare au fost urmtorii:
- temperatura 300C;
- pH 4,5 4,8;
- debit de aer 0,6 0,8 litri / litru /minut;
- oxigen dizolvat 4 -5 mg / litru.
La intervale de timp de 4 ore de la inoculare, se verific evoluia i stadiul de
multiplicare a drojdiei prin urmtoarele teste:
- test de laborator privind pH-ul i concentraia n substan uscat, eventual
coninutul de zahr din plmada n curs de fermentare;
- examen microscopic pentru aspectul celular (densitate de celule, form,
mrime, prezena celulelor nmugurite, microorganisme de infectare).
Dup cele 48 ore de fermentare, au fost nregistrate urmtoarele valori pentru
capacitatea de a forma biomas format de drojdiile selecionate i testate la nivel pilot.
Tabelul 1
Randamentul in biomasa formata prin fermentare pe mediu lichid de melasa
Randamentul n biomasa cu
Tulpina de drojdie utilizata
25% substanta uscata, fa de
/ Sursa de izolare
melas cu 50% zaharoz
1 (must de mal infectat)
70,3
2 (must de mal agar)
63,7
3 (suc de mere)
89,8
4 (amestec de fructe)
94,5
5 (mere)
112,6
6 (gutui)
105,7
7 (melas)
103,4
SCP
98,9
69
Umiditatea biomasei, %
72,4
74,1
71,3
76,8
75,1
78,5
77,9
71,9
Rezultatele obinute n laborator la cele 7 de tulpini de drojdie au artat c

randamentele au fost cuprinse ntre 63,7 i 112,6% (drojdie cu 25% substan
uscat, fa de melasa cu 50% zahr), biomasa avnd umiditi cuprinse in
intervalul 71,3 ... 78,5%.
Din tabelul prezentat se constat c cele mai bune randamente, n comparaie
cu drojdia martor, sunt produse de drojdiile selecionate de pe mere, gutui i din
melas. Cel mai nalt randament in biomas, pe mediul de cultur pe baz de
melas, este produs de drojdia selecionat de pe mere.
CONCLUZII
Din studiile efectuate concluzionm urmtoarele:
- drojdiile selecionate din diferite substraturi naturale i din microflora
epifit a fructelor, chiar dac s-au dovedit c aparin aceluiai gen, prezint
caracteristici de fermentare difereniat a substraturilor zaharoase;
- drojdiile din genul Saccharomyces selecionate se dovedesc a avea
aptitudini de producere de biomas cu randamente ridicate;
- pe baza rezultatelor nregistrate, cercetrile vor continua n sensul creterii
potenialului drojdiilor de a forma biomas, prin optimizarea diagramelor
de lucru i a mediilor de cultur utilizate.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Anghel, I. s.a. , 1993 - Biologia i tehnologia drojdiilor, Bucureti, Editura Tehnica, Vol. III.
2. Tofan, C,. Bahrim, G., Nicolau, A., Zara, M. - Microbiologia produselor alimentare
Tehnici i analize de laborator, Bucureti, Editura AGIR.
3. Stroia, I., Begea, M., Demetrescu, I., Caposi, M., Vldescu, M., Bldea, G., 2005 Molasses quality analyses system used in baking yeast industry, RICCCE 14 Romanian International Conference on Chemistry and Chemical Engineering,
Bucureti, 22-23 septembrie 2005.
70
THE LINEAR AND NON-LINEAR BI-DIMENSIONAL

MATHEMATICAL MODELS, BETWEEN
ANTIOXIDANT CAPACITY, ASCORBIC AND
POLYPHENOLS CONTENTS IN SOME VEGETABLES
Luminita PIRVULESCU1, Despina-Maria
BORDEAN1, I. GERGEN1, C. RUJESCU1,
I. POPESCU1, Monica HARMANESCU1,
Cristina RUJESCU1, Steluta RADU2
1
Banats University of Agriculture Sciences and

Veterinary Medicine Timisoara,
e-mail : pirvulescu_l@yahoo.com
University of Agriculture Sciences and Veterinary

Medicine Iasi
A total of 17 vegetables: bell pepper (red and green); pepper (red and
green), sallow thorn (Hyppophae rhammnoides) celery (leaves and root),
cabbage (white, red, curly and Bruxelles), broccoli, cauliflower, radish, dill
(leaves), parsley (leaves and roots); were analyzed for antioxidant activities
using FRAP method, DPPH method, total polyphenols content by Folin
Ciocalteu method and ascorbic acid content using 2,6-dichlorophenol
indophenols. The highest TAC (Total Antioxidant Capacity) values was
identified for sallow thorn (Hyppophae rhammnoides), red cabbage, red bell
pepper and pepper. The smaller values were identified in parsley roots.
The antioxidant capacity, Vitamine C and polyfphenols contents correlations
on vegetables, have been studied using multiple regression mathematical
elements. The obtained models, in accordance with the analysis of the
dependence value between total antioxidant capacity, polyphenols and
ascorbic acid contents. The nonlinear two-dimensional TAC = f(vit. C and
polyphenols) model is indicating the increasing of the correlation coefficient
comparative with the liniar model associated coefficient.
Key words: total antioxidant capacitity (TAC), FRAP and DPPH methods,
polyphenols, ascorbic acid, vegetables
From the oldest time, the fruits and vegetables were used as medicinal
agents. In the last two decades, the scientific community recognized the
paramount value of the fruits and vegetables, besides their nutritive contribution
and their role in preventing vitamin deficiencies.
Having in mind all the means of protection that human body possesses, its
recommendable that humans should supply these means and use antioxidants,
substances that have the power of preventing or even inhibiting per oxidation. An
antioxidant is one of the many chemical substances which decrease and prevent the
71
oxidation and the destruction of cell and tissue towards free radicals from the body
in which they are involved in a etiology of diseases.
Thus, the combination of phytochemical substances has an important role in
antioxidant and anticancer activity and the real health benefits can come from the
mixture of phytonutrients found in fruits and vegetables.
Vegetable polyphenols include a wide range of compounds with antioxidant
activity, that is, hydroxycinnamates, flavan-3-ols (condensed tannins), Gallic acids
derivatives (hydrolysable tannins), flavonols and anthocyanins. The phenol
composition of vegetables varies greatly among cultivars and tissue. Peel tissues
contain larger amounts of phenol, anthocyanins, and flavonols than flesh tissues.
The evaluation of vegetable antioxidants capacity is not an easy task, as
much method can be used to determine this activity, and substrates, conditions,
analytical methods, and concentrations can affect the estimated activity.
We used the iron-reducing capacity to evaluate the antioxidant capacity
(FRAP method) of vegetables (Benzie and Strain, 1996), although we have
understand that these simple method have limitation (Franke and Meyer, 2000) and
the estimation of same parameter using the inhibition capacity of free radicals
(DPPH method).
The aim of the present work was to determine the phenols, vitamin C
contents as well as the total antioxidant capacity of some vegetables commonly
consumed in Romania.
Several methods are know to measure the total antioxidant capacity (TAC)
of biological samples, but we tried the FRAP assay, which depends upon the
reduction of ferric tripyridyltriazine complex to the ferrous tripyridyltriazine by a
reductant at low pH. This ferrous tripyridyltriazine complex has an intensive blue
colour and can be monitored at 593 nm (Benzie and Strain, 1996). This method
was elaborated for human plasma but many authors used these method for aqueous
or hydroalcoholic extracts of medicinal plants (Szllsi and Szllsi Varga, 2002).
MATERIAL AND METHOD
1. Reagents and equipment
All chemicals and reagents were analytical grade or purest quality purchased
from Sigma, Merck, Aldrich and Fluka; deionised water was used. Absorption
determination for FRAP, DPPH and total phenol content was made using Specord 205
AnalitykJena.
2. Vegetables
In the present study, a total of 17 vegetables: bell pepper (red and green),,
pepper (red and green), sallow thorn, celery (leaves and root), cabbage (white, red,
curly and Bruxelles), broccoli, cauliflower, radish, dill (leaves), parsley (leaves and
roots), were analyzed.
3. Evaluation of total antioxidant capacity (TAC)
a). Adaptation of FRAP method
Reagents: acetate buffer, 300mM/L, pH 3.6 (3.1g sodium acetate 3H2O and 16
mL conc. Acetic acid per 1L of buffer solution); 10mM/L TPTZ (2,4,6-tripyridyl-striazine) in 40 mM/L HCl; 20mM/L FeCl36H2O in distilled water. FRAP working solution:
25mL acetate buffer, 2.5mL TPTZ solution and 2.5 mL FeCl3 solution.
72
The working solution must be always freshly prepared. Aqueous solution of

known Fe(II) concentration was used for calibration, in a range of 0.1-1.0 mM/L.
For the preparation of calibration curve 1ml aliquot of 0.1, 0.2, 0.4, 0.6, 0.8, 1.0
M/mL aqueous Fe(II) as Mohr salts solution were mixed with 5 mL FRAP working
solution; FRAP reagent was used as blank. The absorption was read after 10 min. at 25
C at 593 nm, 1cm lights path, and the calibration curve was drawn.
One mL from diluted 1/10 vegetable extracts, was mixed with the same reagents
as described above, and after 10 min. the absorption was measured. All determinations
were performed in triplicate. Total antioxidant capacity in vegetable extracts in Fe(II)
equivalents was calculated. Correlation coefficient for calibration curve was 0.959.
b) DPPH method
Hydrogen atom or electron-donation ability of the corresponding vegetable
extracts was measured from the bleaching of the purple-coloured ethanol solution of
DPPH. This spectrophotometric assay uses stable 2.2diphenylpicrylhydrazyl (DPPH)
radical as reagent. 0.5 mL of various vegetable extracts were added to 2.5 mL of a 1
mM ethanol solution of DPPH. After 10 min. or 40 min. incubation at room temperature
the absorbance was read against a blank at 517 nm. TAC as inhibition of DPPH free
radical in percent was calculated in following way (Burits & Bucar,2000; Cuendet et all, 1997):
TACDPPH (%) = (Ablank Asample/Ablank) x 100
4. The amount of phenolic compounds
The following reagents were used: 2.0 M Folin-Ciocalteu phenol reagent, gallic
acid and anhydrous carbonate. The content of total phenolic compounds in methanolic
extracts was determined by Folin-Ciocalteu method (1927).
For the preparation of calibration curve 0.5 mL aliquot of 0.16, 0.32, 0.60, 1.20
M/mL aqueous gallic acid solution were mixed with 2,5 mL Folin-Ciocalteu reagent
(diluted ten-fold) and 2 mL (7.5%) sodium carbonate. The absorption was read after 2 h
at 20 C at 750 nm and the calibration curve was drawn.
0.5 mL from diluted 1/10 vegetable extracts was mixed with the same reagents
as described above, and after 2 h the absorption was measured for the determination
of plant phenols. All determinations were performed in triplicate. Total content of phenol
compounds in methanol extracts in Gallic acid equivalents (GAE) was calculated.
Correlation coefficient (r2) for calibration curve was 0.975.
5. The amount of ascorbic acid (C vitamin)
Ascorbic acid contents were estimated titrimetrically by 2,6-dichlorophenol
indophenol dye reactant. 5 mL of vegetable extracts was diluted with 10 mL water, ad
1mL HCl 1N, an titrate with 1mM solution of 2,6-dichlorophenol indophenols dye
reactant to pink colour. For red coloured vegetables an adapted colorimetric method
with the same dye was used.
6. Multiple linear and non-linear regression
In accordance with the multiple regression theories we presume that after m
experimental measurements the final result y is linearly depending on the n factors
x1, x2,..., xn:
y = f ( x1 , x 2 ,..., x n ) (1), where:
n
y = a i x i + a n+1
(2)
i =1
The main idea is to determinate the coefficients a1,a2,...,an so that the expression
of the function (2) is following as exactly as possible the points positions experimentally
obtained. and for that the applied method is the one of minimum square roots
x11 , x12 ,..., x1m , x21 , x22 ,..., x2 m ,..., xn1 , xn 2 ,..., xnm , y1 , y1 ,..., ym
73

m n
(a i ) = a 1 x ij + a n+1 y j
j=1 i =1
(3)
where:
m - experimental measurements;
- sum of square differences between the value yj ,
obtained and
j = 1, m
experimentally
y = f ( x 1j , x 2 j ,..., x n j ), j = 1, m
In such cases the function extremes are the points of minimum and by derivation
of the application reported to ai is constructing a mathematical coefficients system.
The calculation of the coefficients consists in resolving the n+1 equations system with
n+ 1 unknown factor (4):
m
m
m
m
m
2
a 1 x 1 j + a 2 x 2 j x 1 j +...+ a n x nj x 1 j + a n +1 x 1 j = y j x 1 j
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
m
m
m
m
m
2
a 1 x 1 j x 2 j + a 2 x 2 j +...+ a n x nj x 2 j + a n +1 x 2 j = y j x 2 j
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
... ... ...
m
m
m
m
m
2
a 1 x 1 j x nj + a 2 x 2 j x nj +...+ a n x nj + a n +1 x nj = y j x nj
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
m
m
m
m
a 1 x 1 j + a 2 x 2 j +...+ a n x nj + na n +1 = y j
j=1
j=1
j=1
j=1
(4)
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

1. The values of determined parameters. The total antioxidant capacity
(TAC) by FRAP and DPPH methods, vitamin C and polyphenols content are
presented in table 1.
Table 1
Antioxidant capacity, vitamin C and polyphenols contents of vegetables
Crt
Nr.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
Vegetables
red bell pepper
red pepper
sallow thorn
celery leaves
celery roots
white cabbage
red cabbage
Bruxelles cabbage
curly cabbage
broccoli
cauliflower
green pepper
green bell pepper
red radish
dill leaves
parsley leaves
parsley roots
Vit. C,
M/100
g
581,25
468,75
281,25
37,50
13,12
106,87
140,00
166,87
90,00
183,75
144,37
206,25
150,00
170,62
59,47
299,84
42,13
Polyphenols,
M/100 g
736
744
826
462
162
254
726
488
294
284
240
546
492
200
270
534
162
74
TAC
FRAP,
M/100 g
872
824
1160
426
140
208
962
434
234
260
192
350
242
234
330
410
60
TAC DPPH,
%
15 s
30s
2,75
3,05
1,89
3,06
38,05 43,91
5,31
6,11
0
0,49
0,49
0
18,72 21,72
3,13
3,80
0,96
0
0,47
1,40
0
0
3,89
4,87
0
0
1,42
1,40
3,88
2,25
0,47
0
0,47
0
The highest vitamin C content can be observed in red bell pepper followed
by red pepper and parsley leaves and is smaller in celery (leaves and roots) and
parsley roots. Polyphenols content is high in sallow thorn (Hyppophae
rhammnoides), red pepper and bell pepper and smaller in celery roots and parsley
roots. The highest TAC values by FRAP method were identified in sallow thorn
(Hyppophae rhammnoides) extract followed by red cabbage. red pepper and bell
pepper. The smaller values were identified in parsley roots. The values of TAC by
DDPH method follow the same order as by FRAP method.
2. The correlations between experimental data
The aim of this paper is to present a nonlinear multifactor model simplified
by using classical methods and reduced to the used linear model
The obtained models, in accordance with the analysis of the dependence
value between total antioxidant capacity, polyphenols and ascorbic acid contents,
separated by the obtained coefficient of multiple correlation, are the following:
a). The dependence TAC-FRAP (f) with ascorbic acid (C) and polyphenols
(P) is presenting a multiple correlation coefficient r = 0,950, meaning a very high
correlation.
f (C , P ) = 1, 067 C + 1, 219 P + 1, 431 10 3 C P 35 , 271
b). The dependence TAC-DPPH 30s ( d 30 ) with ascorbic acid (C) and
polyphenols (P) is presenting a multiple correlation coefficient r = 0,786, meaning
a high correlation.
d 30 (C , P ) = 6 ,8 10 2 C + 5 , 050 10 2 P + 3 , 233 10 5 C P 6 , 792
c). The dependence TAC-DPPH 15s ( d15 ) with ascorbic acid (C) and
polyphenols (P) is presenting a multiple correlation coefficient r = 0,780, meaning
a high correlation.
d 15 (C , P ) = 6 ,19 10 2 C + 4 ,821 10 2 P + 3 ,128 10 5 C P 5 ,137
CONCLUSIONS
The highest TAC (Total Antioxidant Capacity) values was identified for
sallow thorn (Hyppophae rhammnoides), red cabbage, red bell pepper and pepper.
The smaller values were identified in parsley roots.
The best correlation (r = 0,950) regarding the intensity of bounding and the
level of association between two data series of values is obtained for TAC (FRAP)
and the amount of reducing substances (vitamin C i polyphenols).
A medium correlation (r = 0,786 and r = 0,780) obtained for TAC (DPPH)
the amount of reducing substances (vitamin C i polyphenols). That can be
explained because the both methods estimate the total antioxidant capacity on the
basis of two points of view: first, the reducing character of the vegetables
substances with antioxidant properties and secondary, the scavenging property of
free radicals.
75
The nonlinear two-dimensional TAC = f(vit. C and polyphenols) model is

indicating the increasing of the correlation coefficient comparative with the liniar
model associated coefficient.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Benzie, I.F.F., J.J., Strain, 1996 - Ferric reducing ability of plasma (FRAP) as a measure
of antioxidant power: The FRAP assay, Analytical Biochemistry, 239, p.70-76.
2. Cret, F., C., Rujescu, M. Boldea, Lia Rotariu, M. Ivan, 2000 - Elemente de matematici
speciale, Editura Mirton, Timisoara.
3. Franke, E.N., A.S., Meyer, 2000 - The problems of using one-dimensional methods to
evaluate multifunctional food and biological antioxidants, J. Sci. Food Agr., 80,
p.1925-1941.
4. Gil, M.I., F.A., Tomas-Barberan, A.A., Hess-Pierce B.& Kader, 2002 - Atioxidant
capacities, phenolic compounds, carotenoids and vitamin C content of nectarine,
peach and plum cultivars from California, Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry,
50, p.4976-4982.
5. Hopkins, Will G. , 2004 - A New View of Statistics, http://www.sportsci.org/resource/stats.
6. Lampe, Johanna, 1999 - Health Effects of Vegetables and Fruit, American Journal of
Clinical Nutrition, No. 9; 70, Seattle.
7. Pirvulescu, Luminita, 2006 - Researches about antioxidant capacity, ascorbic acid and
polyphenols contents in some vegetables, Bulletin of the University of Agricultural
Sciences and Veterinary Medicine Cluj Napoca, Romania, seria Agricultura, vol. 62,
p.323-329.
8. Szllsi, R. and I. Szllsi-Varga, 2002 - Total antioxidant power in some species of
Labiatae, Proceedings of the 7th Hungarian Congress on Plant Physiology, S2-P24,
publ. in Acta Biologica Szegediensis, 46, p.125-127.
76
EFECTELE PROCESRII ALIMENTELOR N SECOLUL

XXI ASUPRA METABOLISMULUI UMAN
Stelua RADU1
1
U.S.A.M.V. Iai
r_stela_222@yahoo.com
This paper propose to tackle the influence of the thermic processes to
the food nutrients, generated corelation between the food nutrients and the
human metabolism.The changing the nutritive value of the food needs new
tendency for the processing food, as well as to prevention the deterioration
its, keeping constantly.So that, the phyziological and metabolic systems of the
human organism should made, permanently, a tendency of balance.
Prezently, the classic thermic processes and these with the microwides or
infrared have making the changing of the chemical structure of food, which
will generate the eliminating of constitution water of food. The changes of the
chemical and phisical structure could determinated the senzorial qualities
and the nutrientes through the products. The modern tendences of the
proccesing of foods which wachted to shorten the processing and
conservation of its through long time,changing essential capilare structure of
food. These changes generate another structure for glucides, lipides,
proteins, mineral salts and vitamins, capilary water, which are the vital
elements well-estabilished by the ADN structure of the human person. The
researching study watch the evolution of food which are thermic proccesing
through the different methodes, the compatibility with their nutrients.
Absence of this compatibility determinate the energetic dificiency of the
human organism and the symptoms of the different diseases.
Key words: food safety and thermic processes
MATERIAL I METOD
n timpul prelucrrii alimentelor au loc o serie de trasformri cum ar fi pierderi
cantitative si calitative prin ndeprtarea prilor necomestibile, prin tratamente termice
i pierderi ale componentelor biochimice, cel mai adesea vitamine, sruri minerale, prin
nerespectarea cerinelor de prelucrare corespunztoare. n timpul prelucrrii termice la
legume au loc transformri fizice i chimice, ce influeneaz structura, gustul i
digetibilitatea preparatului, dup cum urmeaz : celuloza i substanele pectice se
nmoaie, o parte din substanele nutritive solubile trec n lichidul de fierbere, se distrug
vitaminele hidrosolubile. Coninutul de vitamine i substane minerale se micoreaz
prin oxidare i degradare enzimatic. La nbuirea crnii, iniial coaguleaz proteinele
de la suprafaa crnii, formnd un strat protector, care favorizeaz meninerea
suculenei crnii i pstrarea aproape integral a factorilor nutritivi, avnd loc hidroliza
moleculelor de colagen pn la gelatin, care rmne n cea mai mare msur n
interiorul crnii i determin frgezimea crnii, micorndu-se coninutul de vitamine. n
timpul prjirii are loc caramelizarea parial a glucidelor, avnd ca efect rumenirea
produselor, crusta format dnd savoare plcut preparatului, produsul se contract i
77
are loc absorbia de grsime n mediu, ceea ce determin prelungirea digestibilitii

preparatelor. La frigere sau coacere se formeaz crusta protectoare la exterior, care
reine n produs sucul nutritiv. Avnd n vedere pierderile importante nregistrate la
prelucrarea primar i termic a alimentelor este important s urmrim comportarea
acestora n timpul tratamentelor termice, s stabilim modificrile biochimice nregistrate
de elementele nutritive, care reprezint esena metabolismului normal al individului
sntos.
Principalele trofine glucidele, lipidele i proteinele asigur energie necesar
organismului i nevoile nutritive ale acestuia. Nevoile energetice ale organismului
uman sunt cele necesare metabolismul bazal. Cercetrile din nutriie evalueaz
necesarul de proteine la circa 100 grame/zi la adult, din care 30-50% trebuie s fie
proteine de origine animal, ce provin din carne, ou, pete i derivatele acestora.
Cuantificarea proteinelor de origine animal la acest nivel este explicat prin carena
alimentelor de origin vegetale n aminoacizi eseniali, ndeosebi : lizin, metionin,
triptofan. Astfel, n cazul alimentaiei bazate pe diete vegetariene, este necesar
selectarea alimentelor n vederea asigurrii cantitii necesare de aminoacizi eseniali.
Nu pot lipsi leguminoasele, cum ar fi : soia, fasolea, lintea, mazrea. Necesarul zilnic
de substane nutritive se poate evalua, lund n considerare rapoartele optime dintre
cele trei clase de nutrieni. [9]
Tabelul 1
Necesarul zilnic de substante nutritive pentru un adult
Substan e nutritive
Glucide
Lipide
Proteine
Energie %
Cantitatea de nutrienti,g/zi
55-75
15-35
10-16
275-375
22
100
Protidele sunt pri componente ale biocatalizatorilor sau enzimelor, alctuiesc

sistemul de tamponare a plasmei n celule i snge, sunt constituieni ai anticorpilor
[9].Ele sunt descompuse n aminoacizi, care se dezamineaz n ciclul lui Krebs.
Gruparea aminic este transformat n uree, prin arderea compuilor chimici din
proteine care furnizeaz energia necesar organismului. O dezechilibrare a coninutului
de aminoacizi eseniali are ca urmare ingerarea n exces din categoria aminoacizilor
neeseniali, o suprasolicitare a sistemului de eliminare a azotului, ca uree. Abuzul de
proteine, chiar echilibrate din punct de vedere al compoziiei, are acelai efect, la care
se adaug formarea n exces de acid uric i pericolul de formare a calculilor renali.
Dei, acizii grai cu numr mic de atomi de carbon sunt mai uor metabolizai de
ctre organismul uman, acizii grasi superiori (cu peste 9 atomi de carbon) au o
importan biologic mai mare, ca urmare a prezenei acizilor grai eseniali,
componente de baz ale membranei celulare alturi de ali consitueni.
Metabolismul glucidelor se bazeaz pe reacii de hidroliz i reacii de oxidare.
Transformrile biochimice ale zaharurilor n special ale glucozei reprezint principala
surs energetic a organismelor vii. Glucoza ajuns n intestinul subire trece n snge,
unde concentraia ei normal este aproximativ 0,1%. Excesul de glucoz se
depoziteaz n ficat sub form de glicogen, din care se poate regenera glucoza,
asigurndu-se o concentraie constant n snge. Att formarea ct i hidroliza
glicogenului are loc sub aciunea insulinei secretate de glanda suprarenal.
Transformarea zaharurilor n componente utile metabolismului uman are loc pe cale
anaerob prin fermentaie alcoolic i glicoliz (fermentaia lactic), pe cale aerob si
pe cale enzimatic proces care furnizaz cea mai mare parte din energia necesar
organismului.
78
Astfel, principala cale de oxidare a glucidelor, lipidelor i proteinelor o constituie

ciclul lui Krebs. Reaciile din ciclu se desfoar sub aciunea unor enzime cum ar fi:
dehidrogenaze, transacetilaze, oxidaze, tiamidifosfatul TPP (difosfatul vitaminei B1).
Energia de ardere a carbonului este transferat n acest ciclul unor substane
macroergice. Printre aceste substane se numr guanozintrifosfatul (GTF),
guanzindifosfatul (GDF) care sub aciunea coenzimei-A (CoA) consum energie
eliberat la formarea acidului succinic. Adenindinucleotizii hidrogenai, nicotinamidadenin, respectiv dinucleotidul (NAD+) sub form hidrogenat NADH, respectiv fosfatul
acestuia i flavin-adenindinucleotidul (FAD) conin atomi activi de hidrogen, care se pot
oxida la ap n esuturi, elibernd energie. [7]
Vitaminele sunt substane necesare organismului n cantiti mici i intr n
componena enzimelor cu rol de activatori enzimatici. Vitaminele pot fi termostabile
(vitaminele A,D,K,B2) i termolabile (vitaminele E,C,PP,complexul B). Unele dintre ele
se descompun n cursul operaiilor de tehnologie culinar, fie prin oxidare n cursul
splrii i currii, fie n timpul tratamentelor tehnologice aplicate. Substanele
minerale sunt necesare pentru buna funcionare a organismului i sunt denumite
substane nutritive eseniale, ele neputnd fi sintetizate de organism. Dintre elementele
nemetalice amintim - I,Cl,P,S.,Se, iar dintre elementele metalice - Na,K,Ca,Mg,Fe,Cu.
[5].
Apa reprezint 60% din masa corpului unui adult normal. Apa din organism se
constituie, ca ap intracelular n proporie de (58%) i ap extracelular (42%).Apa
extracelular se afl sub form de ap transcelular 6%, ap plasmatic 18% i ap
interstiial 76%. Corpul uman are un schimb de ap cu mediul exterior, care este de
2,5 litri pe zi la un adult de 70 kg. Bilanul apei n organism se prezint astfel: intrrile
sunt constituite din - apa introdus cu lichidele alimentare,(ap de but,sucuri 1,3l/zi)
ap din alimente (0,9l/zi) i ap rezultat prin oxidarea alimentelor n organism (0,3l/zi),
iar ieirile pot fi date de - apa excretat prin urin (1,5l/zi), apa din expiraie i
transpiraie (0,9l/zi) i apa din fecale (0,1l/zi). Circulaia apei n interiorul organismului
este foarte intens. Astfel, n tubul digestiv intr zilnic n jur de 10,5l ap, din care din
alimentaie provin 2,2l, din bil 0,5l, din sucul pancreatic 0,7l, din saliv 1,5l, din sucul
gastric 2,5l i din cel intestinal 3l. Aceast cantitate mare de ap este resorbit zilnic
din intestin, doar 0,1l eliminndu-se prin fecale. Deteriorarea bilanul apei din organism,
ca urmare a consumului de alimente rezultate prin procedee termice agresive ce au
dus la distrugerea apei de constituie din compoziia celular a alimentelor de baz,
determin modificri n metabolism. Un exemplu elocvent l constituie apa de legtur
n cazul alimentelor tratate la microunde sau n infrarou. Apa ingerat odat cu
alimentele i cu buturile contribuie esenial la realizarea concentraiilor de enzime i
acid clorhidric din stomac, pentru buna funcionare a acestuia. Insuficiena apei duce la
dereglri de metabolism, ca urmare a nefuncionrii corecte a enzimelor implicate n
ciclul Krebs n aciunea lipazelor pancreatice asupra transformrii acizilor grai i n
formarea ureei n metabolizarea proteinelor. Insuficiena apei, alturi de dozarea
necorespunztoare a nutrienilor poate genera afeciuni, ca urmare a dezechilibrului
bilanului energetic, prin insuficien sau exces de energie rezultat prin arderea
substanelor nutritive. Dezechilibrul bilanului apei n organism, influeneaz att
modificarea unor componente celulare, dar i comportarea celulelor din punct de
vedere structural, ca urmare a aciunii presiunii osmatice.
79
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Studiul efectuat analizeaz 6 diete alimentare diferite, ntocmite dup stilul
clasic sau tradiional, innd cont de criterii nutriionale tiinifice si de tendinele
secolului XXI. Dietele nutriionale propuse au fost cercetate din punct de vedete
nutriional, comparnd rezultatele obinute cu nivelurile de substane nutritive i
energetice recomandate i acceptate de ctre OMS. Pentru dietele alimentare
studiate s-a calculat: variatia coninutului de ap din alimentele tratate sau netratate
termic, a coninutul de glucide, lipide, proteine, cantitatea de vitamine i substane
minerale rezultat dup aplicarea procedeelor termice de prelucrare a alimentelor,
valoarea energetic a alimentelor luate n discuie, precum i valoarea energetic a
dietelor nutriionale pe ansamblu. Analiza rezultatelor am fcut-o prin comparaie
cu nivelurile recomandate n standardele de nutriie. Dietele studiate sunt : dietele
I, II care reprezint meniuri clasice, dietele III, IV sunt meniuri ntocmite pe
baza criteriilor tiinifice de nutriie, dietele V, VI sunt meniuri cu tendine
moderne, fiind considerate eficiente i recomandate n cazul regimurilor alimentare
pentru slbire. S constatm care este influena tratamentelor termice asupra
acestor diete. Din tabelul 2 se observ c limitele cele mai mari la coninutul de
glucide sunt nregistrate la dietele I, II, IV i ele depesc nivelul limitelor
recomandate. Nivelul lipidelor cel mai apropiat de limita recomandat este cel de la
dietele I,IV. Coninutul de proteine atinge un nivel optim pentru dieta V i I. Din
punct de vedere energetic cea mai mare valoare a fost nregistrat de dieta II, cea
mai mic valoare a obinut dieta V. Cele mai apropiate de limitele recomandate
(2265 calorii /zi pentru un adult de 70 kg), sunt dietele I, III.Figura 1 arat
dinamica coninutului de provitamin A i vitamin A n cazul prelucrrii termice a
alimentelor, astfel: provitamina A se apropie de limitele recomandate pentru dietele
II, III, V, iar n cazul vitaminei A limitele sunt cele pentru dietele II, IV,VI. Dieta
cea mai eficient din punct de vedere al coninutului de provitamin A i vitamin
A este dieta II.Observm c dieta IV este cea mai echilibrat cantitativ pentru
vitaminele B1, B2, PP.(figura 1).
80
100
200
150
250
200
DEJUN Sup de vcu
Friptur de pui
Cartofi nature
Salat de varz roie
12
150
100
Piersici
D II MIC DEJUN Cacaval
81
200
150
200
200
300
250
DEJUN Sup de pui
Crnai fripi
Cartofi copi
Salata de roii i dovlecei
CIN Spaghetti Bolognese
Salat de fructe
200
100
200
350
100
200
200
100
Suc de tomate
Pine secar
DEJUN Sup de linte cu lmie
Pui condimentat cu orez
Turte de ovz
Salat de varz alb
CIN Stiuca cu mujdei
Mmligu
T DIETA III nutritie stiintifica
70
100
Omlet
Brnz de vaci cu fructe de pdure
100
D III MIC DEJUN Iaut slab
Total DIET II clasic
200
70
Pastram
Pine Graham
10
Unt 70%
Total DIETA I clasic
150
Mmligu
CIN Pstrv la grtat cu mujdei
45
27
16
30
30
15
15
16
55
100
200
Pine alb de gru
27
15
15
11
200
Suc de fructe
Pine alb de gru
100
100
Omlet cu cacaval
16
3,2
L%
6,3
2,7
1,3
0,26
0,3
6,5
19
4,2
1,9
1,2
0,6
0,1
105
1,3
0,8
1,3
0,8
173,1 30,5
38
2,628
11
37,6 11,5
50
8,4
2,2
3,3
125,3
0,875 17,5
16,8
2,035 0,56
4,46 0,21
15,15 40,5
16,8
18,2
25,9 11,9
0,06
25
0,5
1,4
0,16
0,3
0,2
0,3
326 0,72 0,44
5,5
54
6,86
73
75 0,27
52
48
0,01
0,1 0,13
7,5 0,15
0,3
3,9
171 1,88 1,99
3,33 0,35
22,8 0,39 0,12
0,3
0,06 0,01
6,85 0,28
35,3
102
0,06
304 3,65 0,87
15,7 0,59
0 0,15
129,5 39,5
108
54
6,86
35,3
2,98
54
0,03
Vit.
A,
mg
0,1 0,13
Pro
A,
mg
23,5 2,96
0,65
G%
1,188 0,13
14,4 2,55
15,3
10,3
2,628
4,46 0,21
25,2
20,57 2,73
10,3
2,97 0,43
19
3,2
Nec
omes
t % P%
D I MIC DEJUN Iaut gras
DIETE Alimente /preparate culinare g
13
0,1
0,3
0,2
0,1
0,6
11
0,2
0,6
0,2
4,7
0,1
3,3
0,1
0,3
0,2
0,5
0,2
0,1
4,8
0,7
0,1
0,1
0,2
0,3
0,1
0,3
0,1
2,4
0,1
0,2
0,1
0,1
0,1
0,1
0,2
1,5
0,1
1,1
0,1
0,1
0,2
0,2
0,1
0,4
0,1
0,3
0,1
5,9
0,3
0,2
1,2
0
0
160
12
0,8
1,6
3,4
50,0
24,5
46,25
6,375
1500
840
1400
2000,3
4,0
15,0
260,0
360,0
43,8
6,4
107,1
59,0
360,0
5,2
730,0
26
114
25
1124,8
25,5
7,5
200
43,8
35
188
90
400
25
60
50
671 3817,13
0,4 62,8
3,2
0,5
0,4
28
1,1 22,8
600
0,9 48,1
5,9
4,2
11
1,2 10,6
3,2
0,6
0,4 62,8
4,8 80,8
0,6
0,2 3,44
0,1
Vit. Vit. Vit.

B1, B2, PP, Vit.C
mg mg mg , mg Na, mg
4304
100
225
660
584
370
925
700
200
310
70
160
1907,6
560
573,5
522,7
71,4
180
3709,0
343,2
450,0
234,0
120,0
584,0
522,7
461,0
365,5
120,0
223,6
125,0
160,0
K, mg
838,9
102
155
72
113,9
80
75
40
35
15
26
125
1183
35
27,75
19,12
294
100
700
897,9
13,2
330,0
18,0
113,9
19,1
12,6
14,5
18,0
20,6
213,0
125,0
441,6
90
50
120
60,6
80
20
12
147,2
35
57,37
8,4
1,4
45
379,3
10,6
180,0
30,0
57,4
24,2
30,0
17,2
18,0
12,0
Mg,
Ca, mg mg
0,34
126
2,2
0,0
1,1
0,2
0,3
0,0
0,2
0,2
0,0
0,1
Cu,
mg
0,55
0,8
300
0,1
0,07
21,2 301,5
0,2
1,8
1,4
0,36
1,3
0,6
1,4
0,1
9,53 126,5
1,4 0,175
2,13
18,3
0,5
3,5
0,7
2,1
3,1
0,7
0,3
7,3
0,1
Fe,
mg
4065,5
65,5
180
420
350
160
2400
260
30
110
90
1098,1
52,5
95,6
440
510
1203,1
26,4
360,0
90,0
95,6
110,5
90,0
20,6
320,0
90,0
P, mg
974
30
90
440
200
70
14
100
30
317,8
22,75
75
220
507,2
9,2
180,0
55,0
75,0
91,0
55,0
12,0
0,0
30,0
S, mg
675,25
79
11,25
210
70
65
60
80
100
2257,5
70
87,5
2100
1678,5
1,3
22,5
620,0
87,5
65,5
620,0
1,7
160,0
100,0
Cl, mg
2205 Total DIETA VI
88 CIN File de salau
210 Cin
164
56 Piept de pui cu lmie
350 DEJUN Sup de vcu
545 Dejun
330
240 unc presat
22 DVI MIC DEJUN Pastram
170 Mic dejun
30
3074,5 Total DIETA V
593 CIN Legume la grtar
470
162 Salat de varz roie
156 Cartofi nature
435
121 DEJUN Sup de legume
520
276,5 Suc de ro ii
61 Omlet cu cacaval
280 D V MIC DEJUN Iaut gras
2337,7 Total dieta IV
43,5
525,0 Fructe cu nuci
69,0 CIN Praz cu ardei prjii
280,0 Cin
56,0 Turte de ovz
479,7 Cartofi fieri i brocolli
130,0 Piept de pui cu lmie
DEJUN Sup de legume i boabe de

38,5 soia
280,0 Pine cu semine de susan
126,0 Ou fiert
255,0 unc presat
300
150
200
50
100
400
200
250
200
200
100
100
250
3,5
15
16
0,2
1,6
0,4
7,5
0,7
2,2
19
3,2
0,6
16
3,2
133 37,4
15
3
1,6
5
57,7 29,2
15
1,3
9 13,5
40
16
0,4
7,5
121 46,3
19
30
15 20,6 2,73
0 32,9 14,9
55
27 2,63
15 4,46 0,21
15 9,57 2,73
30
55
22
7,8
30
5,5
0 16,6
100 3,7
200
250
150
200
200
2,5
L%
9 13,5
3,5
Nec
omes
t % P%
50 6,2
50
100
DIETE Alimente /preparate culinare g
55,0 D IV MIC DEJUN Lapte normalizat
VCA
Pro
A,
mg
0,1
0,06
10,1 0,16
2,98
119 1,05
40
6,86
35,3
2,98
7,5 0,15
0,65
323 0,55
16
4,8 0,18
146
37,5
9,5 0,32
104
0,15 0,05
4,9
G%
1,6
0,3
0,4
0,3
0,1
1,7
0,7
0,1
0,3
0,3
0,5
0,2
0,9
0,1
0,3
0,3
0,1
3,9
1,2
0,9
0,3
0,2
0,4
0,3
0,5
0
3,5
0,1
1,4
3,2
0,6
0,5
0,1
26
306
60
244
3,5
4,5
0
182
2,4 23,8
0 0,05
0,3 10,5
144
0,3 4,84 80,8
0,1
0,1
1,7 7,88
0,1 0,44 62,8
0,3 4,84 80,8
1,2
2,5 21,5
0,2
0,1
0,3 10,5
0,7
0,2
0,8 0,17
0,1
0,2
Vit. Vit. Vit. Vit.P Vit.

C,
A, B1, B2, P,
mg mg mg mg mg
Tabelul 2
Transformrle biochimice ce au loc la aplicarea tratamentelor termice n cadrul dietelor studiate
30
25
700,0
20
600,0
Pro A, mg
15
Vit. A, mg
10
Vit.B1, mg
5
0
Dieta I clasic
500,0
Dieta I clasic
Dieta II clasic
400,0
Vit.B2, mg
300,0
Vit.PP, mg
200,0
Dieta III stiin ific

nutri ional
Dieta IV stiin ific
nutri ional
Dieta V disociat
glucidic
Dieta VI disociat
100,0
Dieta III
nutritie
stiintifica
Dieta V
Doze
recomandate
0,0
Dieta I clasic
Dieta III
stiin ific
nutri ional
Dieta V
disociat
glucidic
Doze
recomandate
Fig.5 Varia ia con inutului de vitamin C
Figura 1 Dimanica coninutului de vitamine n dietele studiate
Coninutul de vitamin C din dietele cercetate variaz acceptabil n urma

tratamentelor termice aplicate. Astfel, nu se nregistreaz valori sub valoarea
limitei admise pentru o alimentaie raional, tiinific. Acest lucru s-a obinut ca
urmare a folosirii pentru desert, de cele mai multe ori fructe. Dieta optim este n
acest caz dieta II. (figura 2).
Tabelul 2 indic dinamica macroelementelor minerale n cazul prelucrrii
alimentelor. Cel mai echilibrat este continutul de sruri de calciu, urmat de
continutul de magneziu. n cazul potasiului i al sodiului, nicio diet nu este sub
limita acceptat. Acest lucru demonstraz c dietele studiate au fost bine ntocmite
din acest punct de vedere i conin alimente bogate n aceste elemente nutritive, iar
dietele acceptate ca fiind echilibrate sunt II, V, VI. Se observ n figura 3 c nivelul
cuprului este atins de ctre orice diet, n timp ce nivelul fierului nregistreaz
valori sub limita recomandat la dietele III, V. De aici rezult c dietele II, VI sunt
cele mai eficiente din punct de vedere nutriional, dup coninutul de Cu i Fe.
Dinamica elementelor din dietele studiate demonstraz c dieta VI este cea
mai apropiat de dozele recomandate. Din figura 4 se observ scderea
coninutului de ap la dietele I,II,V,VI ca urmare a aplicrii tratamentelor termice
de fierbere, frigere, coacere, prjire i nbunire. La dietele III, IV are loc
creterea coninutului de ap.
Modi-fica-rea continutu-lui
de ap%
80,0
13,40425532
70,0
814
60,0
nbusire%
50,0
Cu, mg
30,0
Coacere%
Total dieta V
Total dieta IV
Total dieta III

40
20,0
Total dieta II
Total dieta I clasic
-60
Fierbere%
10,0
0,0
Dieta I clasic
Total dieta VI
50
Fe, mg
40,0
96
Dieta III
stiin ific
nutri ional
Dieta V
disociat
glucidic
Doze
recomandate
940
Ap din alim. Proas-pete%

-20
0
Figura 3 Dinamica coninutului de substane

minerale pentru dietele analizate
82
200 400 600 800 100 120

0
0
Figura 4 Variatia continutului de ap la

aplicarea tratamentelor termice
CONCLUZII
ndeplinirea condiiei de sigurana a alimentului n nutriia uman se refer la
trei cerine: s aib o valoare nutritiv intrinsec care este exprimat prin cantitate
i calitatea nutrienilor, care furnizeaz energie, s aib o valoare nutritiv
biodisponibil ct mai mare, s aib inocuitate, oferind calitatea global a
produsului alimentar.
1. Din punct de vedere al echilibrului dintre trofine, cea mai bun diet este
I. Analiznd valorile energetice sau calorice ale dietelor prezentate, se constat c
cele mai eficiente sunt dietele I, III. Aportul insuficient de glucide poate deregla
activitatea adenindinucleotizilor, elibernd cantiti mici de energie pentru
organismul uman. Aceasta poate fi o cauz a oboselii i a mbolnvirilor la vrste
mult mai timpurii de 30, 40 de ani.
2. Dietele II, IV i VI sunt optime innd cont de coninutul de provitamin
A i de vitamin A, iar dieta IV este optim pentru vitaminele B1, B2, PP, C.
3. Cel mai mare coninut de macroelemente (Na, K, Ca, Mg) l nregistreaz
dietele II, VI, V, VI, ceea ce demonstraz c alimentele utilizate n diete sunt
bogate n aceste elemente nutritive.Un coninut mare de Cu i Fe nregistreaz
dietele I, II, V.
4. Cea mai echilibrat diet este IV att din punct de vedere energetic, ct i
din punct de vedere al elementelor nutritive, fapt demonstrat prin aportul optim de
trofine, vitamine i subtane minerale. Ea este ntocmit dup criterii tiinifice de
nutriie. Din cele prezentate concluzionez c dietele recomandate oamenilor,
indiferent de proveniena lor trebuie testate dup coninutul de elemente nutritive,
cantitativ i calitativ, astfel nct acestea s vin s compenseze deficienele
nutritive ale organismului i cele energetice.
8. La fel de important este i cantitatea de ap ingerat i asimilat de ctre
organismul uman, zilnic. Deteriorarea bilanului apei n organismul uman este
datorat alimentelor denaturate termic, care nregistreaz pierderi de ap de
constituie, prin diferite procedee termice, unele fiind necesare pentru a asigura
digestibilitatea alimentelor, altele nefiind absolut necesare cum ar fi nclzirea
alimentelor prin procedeul cu microunde. Dietele III, IV cunosc o cretere a
coninutului de ap, spre deosebire de I,II,V,VI, care i micoreaz cantitatea de
ap prin prelucrarea alimentelor.
9. Insuficiena apei duce la dereglri de metabolism datorit nefuncionrii
corecte a enzimelor implicate n ciclul Krebs, care furnizeaz energie organismului.
10. Dezechilibrul apei n organism influeneaz i comportarea celulelor ca
urmare a modificrii presiunii osmotice din interiorul acestora.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Bouchard, Maude, 2003 - Terapia prin vitamine, Editura Niculescu, Bucureti.
2. Bordei, Despina, 1980 Influena proceselor tehnologice asupra calitii produselor
alimentare, vol.1, Ed. Tehnic, Bucureti.
83

3.Dinu, V, E. Truia, E., Popa, A., Popescu, 1996 - Biochimie Medical Mic Tratat, Editura
Medical, Bucureti.
4.De Wit, J.N., and Klarenbeek, G 1984 - Effects of various heat treatments on structure and
solubility of whey proteins. J. Dairy Sci. 67:2701-2710.
5.Elmadfa, I., W. Aign, E. Muskat, D. Fritsche, H.-D. Cremer, 1997 - Dia grosse GU
Nhrwert-Tabelle (Marea tabel G.U de valori nutritive), Grfe und Unzer, Mnchen.
6.Laroque, M., Larose, D, 2003 - Noua revoluie dietetic, Editura Niculescu Bucure ti.
7.Lawson, Stephen, 1997 - The Optimal Intake of Vitamin C (Aportul optim de vitamina C),
Raport de cercetare, Institutul Linus Pauling al Univ. De Stat din Oregon.
8.Mandal, S., and Mandal, R.K. 2005 - Seed storage proteins and approaches for
improvement of their nutritional quality by genetic engineering, Currnt Science, vol.
79, No. 5, 5: 576-589.
9.Niac, G., 2004 Alimentaie, nutriia, alimente, Ed. Emia, Bucureti.
10.Olinescu, Radu M., 2002 - Totul despre alimentaia sntoas, Editura Niculescu
Bucureti.
11. Segal, R., Segal, B., Gheorghe, V., Vitalie, T., 1983 - Valoarea nutritiv a produselor
agroalimentare, Editura Ceres, Bucureti.
12.Stnescu, Dorina, 1996 - Interferene nutriionale i tehnologice, Oscar print.
84
OBSERVAII PRIVIND EFICACITATEA UNOR

INSECTICIDE N COMBATEREA DUNATORULUI
MAMESTRA BRASSICAE L.
Loredana Beatrice FRSIN1
1
Universitatea Valahia din Trgovite

telefon (fax): 0245/206.108
From 9 tested products, very good results, with over 90% efficacy,
had those based on Bac illus thuringiensis (Dipel WP - 0,1%), fosalone 35%
(Zolone 35 EC - 0,15%) and cipermetrine 100 g/l (Fastac 10 EC-RV - 0,2%).
As regards the main limiters of the Mamestra brassicae L populations, the
following were identified Apanteles glomeratus L. (Hymenoptera,
Braconidae), Meteorus rubens Nees (Hymenoptera, Braconidae) and
Eulophus pennicornis Nees (Hymenoptera, Eulophidae). The highest degree
of parasitation had Apanteles glomeratus L. (31%). The selectivity of the
insecticides against the useful fauna, according to our data, was high for the
product with active ingredient - fosalone 35% (Zolone 35 EC - 0,15%), the
average degree of parasitation beeing of 24%. The product with active
ingredient - cipermetrine 100 g/l, although beeing very efficacious, is not
recomended to be used because of its reduced selectivity against the useful
fauna.
Key words: Mamestra brassicae L., selectivity, efficacy, useful fauna
Buha verzei - Mamestra brassicae L. este un duntor larg rspndit n toate

zonele de cultur a legumelor vrzoase, dar intensitatea atacului difer de la o zon
la alta i de la an la an. Atacuri puternice se ntlnesc n Oltenia, Banat, Cmpia
Dunrii, Podiul Transilvaniei i Moldova [Lemeni, 1980].
Are muli dumani naturali, mai ales n rndul speciilor parazite i anume:
Trichogramma evanescens Westw., Meteorus rubens Nees, Microplitis mediator
Hal., Euplectus bicolor Swed., Eulophus pennicornis Nees etc. [Musta, 1973].
Pentru obinerea unor producii ridicate i de bun calitate este necesar
aplicarea corespunztoare a metodelor de combatere a duntorilor.
MATERIAL I METOD
Observaiile au fost ntreprinse n perioada 2003 - 2006, n cadrul Unitii
Fitosanitare Dmbovia, unde au fost gsite populaii nsemnate ale duntorului
Mamestra brassicae L. i au avut drept obiective: stabilirea eficacitii unor insecticide
n combaterea insectei Mamestra brassicae L. n diferite faze de dezvoltare,
identificarea principalilor parazii ai duntorului precum i aprecierea selectivitii unor
insecticide fa de fauna util.
Aplicarea tratamentelor s-a fcut la avertizare. n experienele de combatere sau experimentat 9 produse insecticide, iar eficacitatea combaterii a fost apreciat prin
85
stabilirea procentului de organe atacate la ncheierea fiecrei generaii i apoi la

sfritul perioadei de vegetaie.
Frecvena atacului s-a calculat dup formula:
n
n care:
F% = 100
N
F
n
N
=
=
=
frecvena atacului;
numrul de plante sau organe atacate;
numrul total de plante sau organe analizate.
Pentru stabilirea eficacitii produselor experimentate s-au fcut observaii i

determinri i n laborator.
Eficacitatea produselor experimentate s-a calculat folosind formula lui Abott:
E% = [1 a 2 / (N M 2 )] 100
E
a2
N
M2
=
=
=
=
n care:
eficacitatea produsului;
numr de frunze atacate la varianta tratat;
numr total de frunze analizate;
numr de frunze neatacate la martor.
Pentru stabilirea parazitrii naturale s-au prelevat i s-au analizat 100 plante cu
atac.
Pentru identificarea paraziilor, probele au fost izolate n eprubete separate i
pstrate n laborator pn la zborul lor.
Pentru a observa selectivitatea unor insecticide fa de fauna util s-au testat
cele 9 produse i s-au comparat cu martorul netratat.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n tabelul 1 sunt prezentate rezultatele obinute privind eficacitatea
insecticidelor n perioada anilor 2004 -2006 pentru combaterea insectei Mamestra
brassicae L.
Se observ c pe parcursul celor 3 ani cele mai bune eficaciti, de peste
90%, au avut:
insecticidul biologic pe baz de Bacillus thuringiensis var. Kurstaki
(0,1%), care a prezentat o eficacitate cuprins ntre 90,39% i 96,45%, cu o
medie pe cei trei ani de 93,05%;
insecticidul al crui substan activ a fost cipermetrin 100g/l, respectiv
produsul Fastac 10 EC-RV, care aplicat n concentraie de 0,2%, a asigurat
o eficacitate cuprins ntre 92,42% i 98,55%, cu o medie de 96,25%;
insecticidul pe baz de fosalon 25%, respectiv Zolone 25 WP- 0,15%, cu o
eficacitate cuprins ntre 92,67 i 96,21%, cu o medie de 94,29%.
86

Tabelul 1
Eficacitatea unor insecticide n combaterea duntorului
Mamestra brassicae L., n cadrul Unitii Fitosanitare Dmbovia
Nr.
crt.
1
Substana activ
endosulfan 35%
Bacillus
thuringiensis
Produsul
Concentraia
(%)
Thiodan 35 EC
0,2
Dipel WP
0,1
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
Eficacitatea
(%)
72,43
69,88
74,21
90,39
96,45
2006
92,32
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
2004
2005
2006
67,61
63,70
80,16
94,00
96,21
92,67
85,23
80,68
84,67
98,55
97,78
92,42
88,72
79,09
84,22
75,82
80,25
84,00
87,65
78,38
81,43
Anul
varietatea kurstaki
3
endosulfan 35%
Thionex 35 EC
0,2
fosalon 25%
Zolone 25 WP
0,15
quinalfos 25%
Ecalux 25 CE
0,1
cipermetrin 100 g/l
Fastac 10 EC-RV
0,2
acefate 75%
Orthene 75 S
0,1
metamidofos
600 g/l
Tamaron 600 LC
0,05
betacipermetrin 5%
Chinmix 5 EC
0,03
Cea mai mic eficacitate a prezentat produsul pe baz de endosulfan 35%

(Thiodan 35 EC), aceasta fiind de 72,43% n anul 2004, 69,88% n anul 2005 i,
respectiv, 74,21% n anul 2006 (media pe anii de studiu fiind de 70,49%).
n tabelul 2 sunt prezentate rezultatele cu privire la paraziii identificai la
larvele de Mamestra brassicae L. Astfel, pe parcursul celor 4 ani de observaii,
dup cum reiese din datele respective, 31% din larve au fost parazitate de
Apanteles glomeratus L. - Hymenoptera, Braconida), (rata de parazitare fiind
cuprins ntre 19,00%, n anul 2004 i 51,00%, n anul 2006), 5,38% din larve, de
Eulophus pennicornis Nees (Hymenoptera, Eulophidae) i 1,75% din larve, de Meteorus
rubens Nees (Hymenoptera, Braconidae).
Rata de parazitare a larvelor difer n funcie de condiiile climatice anuale.

Astfel, n anul 2006 s-a constatat o rat de parazitare medie de 62,30% i numai
25,85% n anul 2004, nregistrndu-se o diferen de 36,45%.
87
Anul
Media
88
25,85
2003
2005
33,40
38,13
2004
31,00
2006
62,30
2003
25,00
2004
2005
29,00
31,00
19,00
2003
1,80
2004
2005
1,30
1,75
1,60
2,30
2006
51,00
Larve parazitate cu
Meteorus rubens Nees
(%)
Larve parazitate cu Apanteles

glomeratus L. (%)
2003
4,20
2004
3,10
5,38
5,25
2005
Larve parazitate cu
Elophus pennicornis
Nees (%)
9,00
2006
Total larve parazitate (%)
2006
T abelul 2
Rezultate obinute privind paraziii identificai la larvele duntorului Mamestra brassicae L., n cadrul Unitii
Fitosanitare Dmbovia
89
Dipel WP
Thionex 35 EC
Zolone 25 WP
Ecalux 25 CE
Fastac 10 EC-RV
Orthene 75 S
Tamaron 600 LC
Chinmix 5 EC
Martor netratat
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Thiodan 35 EC
a produsului
Denumirea
comercial
2.
1.
Nr.
crt.
endosulfan 35%
fosalon 25 %
quinalfos 25 %
cipermetrin 100 g / l
acefate 75 %
metamidofos 600 g / l
betacipermetrin 5 %
-
Bacillus thuringiensis varietatea kurstaki
endosulfan 35%
Substana activ
3,50
26,60
4,60
4,70
3,10
5,60
4,50
33,90
35,06
10,25
2003
8,70
20,17
6,20
3,20
2,80
6,60
3,90
42,00
27,1
19,00
2004
12,3
19,50
3,20
9,70
4,30
11,30
8,40
41,30
28,40
12,60
2005
6,5
29,73
2,70
4,10
3,30
4,20
5,60
28,60
35,20
8,55
2006
Gradul de parazitare [%] n anul:
Observaii privind selectivitatea unor insecticide fa de fauna util
31,44
7,75
24,00
4,17
5,42
3,37
6,92
5,60
38,13
12,60
Media
T abelul 3
Din tabelul 3 se oberv c cea mai mare selectivitate fa de entomofagi a

avut-o produsul Dipel WP, pe baz de B. thuringiensis var. Kurstaki, plantele
tratate cu acest produs prezentnd o rat de parazitare medie de 31,44%, cu 6,69%
mai mic dect martorul netratat.
O protejare destul de ridicat a entomofaunei utile prezint i produsul
Zolone 25 WP pe baz de fosalon 25%. n urma tratrii plantelor cu acest
insecticid, rata de parazitare medie a fost de 24,00% i a oscilat ntre 19,50% i
29,73%.
CONCLUZII
n combaterea duntorului Mamestra brassicae L., din 9 produse testate,
rezultate foarte bune, care au asigurat o eficacitate de peste 90%, au avut
preparatele pe baz de Bacillus thuringiensis (Dipel WP - 0,1%), fosalon 35%
(Zolone 35 EC - 0,15%) i cipermetrin 100 g/l (Fastac 10 EC-RV - 0,2%).
n ceea ce privete principalii limitatori ai populaiiei de Mamestra brassicae
L. s-au identificat urmtorii parazii:
Apanteles glomeratus L.(Hymenoptera, Braconidae);
Meteorus rubens Nees (Hymenoptera, Braconidae);
Eulophus pennicornis Nees (Hymenoptera, Eulophidae).
Dintre acetia cel mai mare grad de parazitare s-a constatat la specia
Apanteles glomeratus L. (31%).
Din punct de vedere a selectivitii insecticidelor fa de fauna util, pe lng
preparatul biologic pe baz de Bacillus thuringiensis, dup datele noastre, produsul
cu substana activ fosalon 35% (Zolone 35 EC - 0,15%) a prezentat o selectivitate
ridicat, gradul mediu de parazitare fiind de 24%.
Produsul pe baz de cipermetrin 100 g/l, dei foarte eficace n combaterea
moliei cpunului, nu este recomandat a se folosi deoarece este mai puin selectiv
fa de fauna util.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Lemeni, V., 1980 - Buha verzei - Mamestra brassicae L., Metodici de prognoz i
avertizare, Centrul de mateial didactic i agricol, Bucureti, p. 478.
2. Musta, G., 1973 - Biologia i ecologia insectelor parazite n insectele duntoare
legumelor din Moldova, Tez de doctorat,Univ. Al. I. Cuza, Iai, p.23.
90
EVOLUIA MATURRII STRUGURILOR LA

SOIURILE: PINOT NOIR, RIESLING ITALIAN I
FETEASC NEAGR N CONDIIILE CENTRULUI
VITICOL RECA
Elisabeta KOCIS1, M. GOIAN1
1

Veterinar a Banatului, Timioara
e-mail: kociselisa@yahoo.com
The aim of this paper is to establish the optimal grapes harvesting

moment in case of Pinot noir, Riesling Italian and Feteasca Neagra
varieties.The establishment of the optimal harvesting moment is very
important especially for wine grapes varieties. Grapes rippening period
differes calendaristically speaking from a year to another and from a
vineyard to another, given the climate conditions and this is the fact for
which is necessary to monitorize rippening evolution in case of each variety.
Researches were made in 2006 and 2007 in Recas viticultural center. In
order to establish the optimal grapes harvesting period analyses were made
concerning sugar content and acidity. Analyses were made from the begining
of the rippening period until grapes technological maturity. Samples of
grapes were taken from each variety. The chosen samples must be
representative for each variety, so we take samples from the bottom, middle
and top of the vine.
Key words:maturation, fertilization,wine grapes, variety
Stabilirea momentului optim de recoltare a strugurilor prezinta o importan

deosebit, mai ales in cazul soiurilor de struguri pentru vin. Coacerea strugurilor
difer din punct de vedere calendaristic de la un an la altul i de la o podgorie la
alta, n funcie de condiiile climatice, motiv pentru care n fiecare an este necesar
urmrirea evoluiei coacerii fiecrui soi. Recoltarea strugurilor este o operaie de
maxim importan, ea trebuie fcut la timp deoarece de aceasta depinde n mare
msur cantitatea i calitatea recoltei.
MATERIAL I METOD
Cercetarea a fost efectuat n plantaiile din Centrul Viticol Reca, n anii 2006 i
2007, de la intrarea n prg pn la maturare. Distanele de plantare sunt 2m ntre
rnduri i 1,2 m pe rnd, rezultnd un numr de 4166 butuci/ha.
Variantele experienei sunt:
- V1 - foliar
V2 - N100P0K0
V3 - N100P100K0
V4 - N100P100K100
V5 - N0P100K100
-
91
Acestea sunt aezate dup metoda blocurilor randomizate. Fiecare variant

cuprinde 30 de butuci n trei repetiii.
Pentru a stabili perioada optim de recoltare a strugurilor s-au efectuat analize
n ceea ce privete concentraia n zahr i aciditate.
Analizele s-au fcut de la intrarea strugurilor n prg, pn la maturitatea
tehnologic. S-au recolttat probe de struguri din fiecare soi n parte. Probele culese
trebuie s fie reprezentative pentru fiecare soi, astfel c s-au cules struguri de la baza,
mijlocul i vrful butucului.
Pentru determinarea zahrului, probele de struguri supuse analizelor au fost
zdrobite cu ajutorul unei prese de laborator, mustul rezultat s-a lsat la limpezit, dup
care a fost analizat. Cantitatea de zahr din must crete de la prg pn la coacerea
deplin. Zahrul din must se exprim n grame/litru. Zahrul s-a determinat prin Metoda
Bertrand.
Determinarea aciditii s-a fcut pe cale titrimetric, prin neutralizare cu o soluie
de hidroxid de sodiu. Aciditatea scade de la prg spre coacerea deplin. Aciditatea
se exprim n grame/litru acid tartric. Se calculeaz dup formula:
Aciditatea total (n acid tartric) = V 0.0075 1000 = 0.75 V (g/L)
10
n care:
V - volumul soluiei de hidroxid de sodiu 0.1 N ntrebuinat la titrare, (n
mL);
0.0075 - cantitatea de acid tartric care corespunde unui ml de NaOH 0.1N,
(n g).
n tabelele 1-6 este prezentat evoluia maturrii la soiurile: Feteasc Neagr,
Riesling Italian i Pinot Noir n anii experimentali 2006 i 2007.
92
Parametru determinat
zahar g/L
acidit g/L a. tartric
zahar g/L
Acidit g/L a. tartric
zahar g/L
Acidit. g/L a. tartric
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
28.aug
166
9,37
151
9,98
168
9,43
169
9,12
178
8,89
04.sep
171
9,09
156
9,65
173
9,15
174
8,85
183
8,64
09.sep
178
8,72
163
9,22
180
8,78
181
8,49
190
8,31
12.sep
186
8,32
171
8,76
188
8,39
189
8,12
198
7,96
15.sep
195
7,92
180
8,30
197
7,99
198
7,73
207
7,60
18.sep
204
7,56
189
7,89
206
7,62
207
7,38
216
7,27
22.sep
213
7,22
198
7,51
215
7,29
216
7,06
225
6,96
25.sep
220
6,98
205
7,25
222
7,05
223
6,83
232
6,75
28.sep
225
6,83
210
7,07
227
6,89
228
6,68
237
6,60
01.oct
230
6,67
215
6,90
232
6,74
233
6,53
242
6,46
93
V5
V4
V3
V2
V1
Varianta
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
15.aug
149
10,95
134
11,27
151
10,98
152
10,12
161
9,82
20.aug
155
10,51
138
10,93
156
10,62
158
9,72
167
9,45
25.aug
161
10,10
144
10,46
163
10,14
164
9,35
173
9,11
30.aug
170
9,54
149
10,10
169
9,77
173
8,84
184
8,53
05.sep
182
8,86
155
9,69
177
9,30
185
8,23
195
8,02
10.sep
193
8,33
164
9,13
189
8,67
196
7,74
207
7,53
15.sep
203
7,90
175
8,51
201
8,12
207
7,30
217
7,17
18.sep
209
7,66
181
8,22
208
7,84
213
7,09
224
6,94
20.sep
214
7,48
185
8,04
212
7,69
217
6,96
227
6,84
22.sep
217
7,38
188
7,91
215
7,58
220
6,86
230
6,75
Tabelul 2
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Riesling Italian pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2006
V5
V4
V3
V2
V1
Varianta
Tabelul 1
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Feteasc Neagr pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2006
zahar g/L
aciditate g/L a. tartric
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
20.aug
164
10,02
149
10,16
166
9,92
167
9,85
176
9,44
25.aug
171
9,59
156
9,68
173
9,50
174
9,44
182
9,12
30.aug
180
9,09
165
9,12
182
9,01
183
8,95
190
8,72
05.sep
191
8,53
176
9,06
193
8,46
194
8,41
199
8,30
10.sep
203
8,00
188
8,44
205
7,94
206
7,89
210
7,85
15.sep
212
7,64
197
8,04
214
7,59
215
7,55
221
7,43
20.sep
221
7,32
206
7,67
223
7,27
224
7,23
232
7,06
24.sep
228
7,09
213
7,41
230
7,04
232
6,97
240
6,82
26.sep
233
6,93
218
7,24
235
6,89
236
6,85
245
6,68
28.sep
235
6,87
220
7,17
237
6,83
238
6,79
247
6,62
94
V5
V4
V3
V2
V1
Varianta
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
19.aug
160
9,41
145
10,27
162
9,30
163
9,01
172
8,72
24.sep
167
9,00
153
9,70
169
8,90
170
8,62
179
8,37
29.sep
176
8,51
162
9,13
178
8,42
179
8,17
188
7,94
04.sep
186
8,03
173
8,51
188
7,95
189
7,71
198
7,52
09.sep
197
7,55
184
7,97
199
7,49
200
7,26
210
7,07
12.sep
209
7,09
193
7,58
211
7,03
212
6,83
221
6,70
17.sep
220
6,72
204
7,15
222
6,67
221
6,54
232
6,36
21.sep
229
6,45
212
6,87
231
6,40
229
6,30
241
6,12
23.sep
232
6,36
216
6,74
234
6,31
233
6,19
244
6,04
25.sep
234
6,31
219
6,65
236
6,26
237
6,08
246
5,99
Tabelul 4
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Feteasc Neagr pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2007
V5
V4
V3
V2
V1
Varianta
Tabelul 3
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Pinot Noir pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2006
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
10.aug
150
9,12
135
9,77
152
9,06
153
8,98
162
8,49
15.aug
156
8,76
141
9,34
158
8,70
160
8,57
168
8,18
20.aug
164
8,31
149
8,81
166
8,26
171
7,98
176
7,79
25.aug
175
7,75
160
8,16
177
7,71
180
7,56
188
7,26
30.sep
186
7,26
171
7,60
188
7,23
191
7,10
200
6,79
04.sep
195
6,91
179
7,24
199
6,81
203
6,65
212
6,38
08.sep
204
6,59
187
6,92
210
6,44
212
6,36
219
6,17
11.sep
212,0
6,33
195
6,62
216
6,25
217
6,21
224
6,03
13.sep
216
6,21
200
6,45
219
6,16
219
6,15
228
5,93
15.sep
219
6,13
204
6,32
221
6,11
222
6,07
231
5,85
95
V5
V4
V3
V2
Varianta
V1
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
zahar g/L
15.aug
173
8,20
158
8,67
175
8,14
176
8,04
185
7,86
20.aug
179
7,92
164
8,34
181
7,86
182
7,77
191
7,61
25.aug
186
7,61
171
7,98
188
7,56
189
7,47
198
7,33
30.aug
195
7,24
180
7,56
197
7,20
198
7,11
207
6,99
04.sep
205
6,87
190
7,14
207
6,83
208
6,75
217
6,66
09.sep
210
6,70
195
6,96
212
6,66
213
6,59
222
6,50
14.sep
217
6,48
202
6,71
220
6,41
219
6,40
229
6,30
18.sep
224
6,27
208
6,51
225
6,27
225
6,23
234
6,16
20.sep
227
6,18
211
6,41
229
6,16
230
6,09
238
6,05
22.sep
229
6,13
214
6,32
231
6,10
232
6,04
241
5,98
Tabelul 6
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Pinot Noir pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2007
V5
V4
V3
V2
V1
Varianta
Tabelul 5
Evoluia coninutului de zahr i a aciditii totale a strugurilor din soiul Riesling Italian pe parcursul maturrii n anul 2007
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Soiul Feteasc Neagr, n anul 2006 a intrat n prg n data de 28.08, cu o
valoare medie a zahrului de 166 g/L i o aciditate de 9,37 g/L acid tartric, n cazul
Variantei martor i ajungnd la maturitate deplin n data de 01.10, cu valoarea
medie a zahrului de 230 g/L i aciditatea de 6,67 g/L acid tartric. Se observ
faptul c n cazul variantei 5, fertilizate cu fosfor i potasiu s-a obinut concentaia
cea mai mare n zahr cu o medie de 242 g/L. Varianta fertilizat cu azot a dus la
scderea concentraiei n zahr, avnd valoarea medie de de 215 g/L i aciditatea
ce-a mai ridicat, 6,90 g/L acid tartric.n cazul soiului Riesling Italian valoarea
medie a zahrului, la varianta martor,la maturitate deplin a fost de 217 g/L i
aciditatea de 7,38. Spre deosebire de soiul precedent, aceasta a ajuns la maturitate
n 22.09. Soiul Pinot Noir, dup cum se poate observa n tabelul 3,a ajuns la
maturitate deplin n anul 2006 n data de 28.09.
i n anul experimental 2007,dup cum se poate observa n tabelele 46,
toate variantele au fost superioare variantei martor, cu excepia variantei fertilizate
unilateral cu azot. Soiurile au ajuns la maturitate deplin mai repede dect n anul
2006. Astfel c, soiul Feteasc Neagr a ajuns la maturitate deplin n 25.09,
Riesling Italian n 15.09, iar Pinot Noir n 22.09.
CONCLUZII
Pe baza rezultatelor obinute privind influena diferitelor doze de
ngrminte chimice i foliare asupra evoluiei coninutului de zahr i a aciditii
totale a strugurilor pe parcursul maturrii, se pot concluziona urmtoarele:
Se observ faptul c la toate soiurile, in cei doi ani experimentali, toate
variantele au fost superioare martorului, cu excepia variantei fertilizate
unilateral cu azot,
Coninutul cel mai ridicat n zahr, la cele trei soiuri luate n studiu s-a
nregistrat la varianta fertilizat cu fosfor i potasiu,
Variantele fertilizate cu azot i fosfor i cele fertilizate cu toate cele trei
elemente nutritive au dus la obinerea de coninut n zahr superior
martorului, dar inferior variantei fertilizate cu fosfor i potasiu.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Dobrei A., 2004 Viticultur, Ed. Solness, Timioara
2. Dobrei A., Iova Gh., 2002 Viticultur lucrri practice, Ed. Solness, Timioara
3.Poian Mariana-Atena.,2004-Tehnologii fermentative i extractive, Ed. Eurobit, Timioara
96
EFFECT OF SUCROSE ON THE MIXOLAB,

ALVEOGRAPH CHARACTERSITICS AND
BREADMAKING PROPERTIES OF STRONG WHEAT
FLOUR
Georgiana Gabriela CODIN1,
V. PSLARU2
1
Stefan cel Mare University, Faculty of Food

Science and Engineering, Suceava, ROMANIA; email: codinageorgiana@yahoo.com
Enzymes & Derivates Co., Cantacuzino Pascanu
Hall, Costisa Neamt, ROMANIA;
e-mail: vasile.paslaru@enzymes.ro
The effects of the addition of sucrose (1%, 3%, 6%, 15%, 20%), on
various rheological characteristics of wheat dough from a strong flour has
been studied. Rheological investigation (alveograph, mixolab-the latest
equipment in this line launched on the market in 2005) and laboratory baking
test were used for the characterization of flour and dough. In addition to
mixolab experiments, dough consistency decreases and the gelling and
diastatic activity of a sweetened dough remain the same apart from the
gelling and retrogradation temperature, which are lower, which means better
product conservation. In addition to alveograph experiments, sucrose
decreases elasticity and increases extensibility leading to a more fragil
dough. Although these rheological methods are different, they have both
elaborated a rheological optimum for an addition of sucrose of 3-6%. As a
result of the baking tests, the optimum dose of 3% of the added sucrose has
been set.
Key words: strong flour, sucrose, mixolab, alveograph, bread volume
The sucrose is one of the main auxiliary products used in the baking
industry. When added to the dough it influences its rheological properties, yest
activity and the quality of the product [8]. The proportion of sucrose that is the
crystalline state and the size of the sucrose crystals would affect its rate of
dissolution in water and, therefore, would affect dough consistency [1].
Dough consistency is recorded during mixing by measuring the resistance of
the dough to mixing. The recording dough mixers usually measure the rheological
characteristics. Rheological characteristics, such as elasticity, viscosity and
extensibility, are important for the milling and baking industry in view of the
prediction of the processing parameters of dough and the quality of end products
[5]. These rheological characteristics change during the breadmaking process and
are difficult to measure in definitive terms [3].
97
Investigation on flour and dough characteristics have been conducted using

traditional instruments as farinograph, alveograph [2] and extensograph [7]. which
provided practical information for the bakery industry. The mixolab technique
(Chopin, Tripette et Renaud) launched on the market during the annual reunion of
AACC 2006 carries out a complete analysis of the flour.. He allows to record the
mechanical changes due to mixing and heating simultating the mechanical work as
well as the heat conditions that might be expected during the baking process [6].
The tests that have been carried out on this new device by Chopin (France) have
shown a very good correlation between the farinographic, consistographic (in the
kneading phase) data and the falling index (in the warming phase) with the
parameters obtained in the mixolab. From the alveographic point of view, the
correlation of the parameters has been unsatisfactionary, probably due to the fact
that in the alveographic method the dough must face a biaxial compression, in
contrast with the previously mentioned metrhods where the dough must face an
uniaxial compression.
Therefore, we have regarded as useful the development of an experimental
study on the rheological behavior of the dough with different types of sucrose
addition on the devices of 2006-the mixolab and the alveograph.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Commercial wheat flour (harvest 2006) were milled on an experimental Buhler
mill from Mopan S.A. (Suceava, Romania) and granulated sucrose was provided by
Enzymes@Derivates (Pascani, Romania). Deionised water was used in all
experiments. The effect of sucrose was evalueted by the addition of 1%, 3%, 6%, 15%,
20% related to the flour weight.
Rheological properties of wheat flour were determined by a Chopin alveograph
(according ICC Standard 5530-3) and Mixolab (Chopin, Tripette et Renaud). Each
alveograph chart was analysed for five factors: P-the maximum over pressure needed
to blow the dough bubble-expresses dough elasticity: L- the average abscisa at bubble
rupture-expresses dough elasticity, P/L-alveograph ratio, W- the deformation energy, Ieelasticity index.
The mixolab, developed by Chopin, is an apparatus used to characterise the
rheological behaviour of dough subjected to a dual mixing and temperature constraint.
It measures in real time the torque (expresses in Nm) produced by passage of the
dough between the two kneading arms, thus allowing study of rheological and
enzymatic parameters: dough rheologic characteristics (hydration capacity,
develpoment time, etc.), protein reduction, enzymatic activity, gelatinistaion and gelling
of strach.
The procedure followed for the analysis of the mixing and pasting behaviour to
the mixolab is the following: mixing speed 80rpm, tank temeprature 30C, heating rate
2C/min, total analysis time 45 minute.
The baking test was performed according to the Romanian method and the
protocol used was: flour 2100g, yeast 63g, 31.5g salt, sugar in different doses (0%blank sample, 1%, 3%, 6%, 15%, 20%) and water 1176ml to 29-30C. Bread volume
was determined after two hours of coolig by means of rape seeds.
98

Analytical characteristics. The chemical composition of the flour were
determined according to Romanian, or international standard methods, indicated
the following values (values given are standard deviations): 0.640.05% for ash
content, 14.20.02 % for water content, 13.2%0.03 for crude protein, 5mm0.01
for deformation index, 2.20.01% for acidity and 290s for falling number.
Rheological characteristics for mixolab. The results obtained from
mixolab measurement of dough are presented in table 1. According to these
characteristics in the first phase of the mixolabic curve, the flour supplemented
with different doses of sucrose leads to a decrease of the moment opposed by the
dough during kneading and to an increase of dough stability up to 3-6% of added
sucrose. The explanation is that, once introduced in the dough, the sucrose leads to
a dehydration of the proteic micells and to a decrease of its consistency. The
sucrose addition leads to an increase of the concentration of solluble substances in
free water and therefore, the osmotic pressure increases. Waters ability to mix the
components of the flour is modified, the quantity of free water increases, the
necessary water in proteins is not to be found anymore thus the dough dissolves,
becomes less flexible. Small doses of added sucrose have a positive effect on
doughs rheology with a value of approximately 6%. Smaller supplements of
sucrose lead to an overwhelming weakening of the glutenic network and therefore
to a negative change of the rheological properties of the dough.
The sucrose addition, which competes for water, postpones the bloating of
starch grains during gelling (the temperature of zone 2 of the mixolabic curve
increases) and impedes the development of the viscosity and gelatine formation.
For zones 3, 4 and 5 of the mixolabic curve, the data obtained for the gelling
and retrogrdation temperature are lower, which will probably mean better product
conservation.
Rheological characteristics for alveograph. The results obtained from
alveograph measurement of dough are presented in table 2. According to these
characteristics a decrease of dough resistance occurs (given by parameter P) along
with an increase of its extensibility in relation with the quantity of added sucrose.
Parameter W decreases by supplementing dough with sucrose, its value being
brought in the domain in which superior-volume bread is obtained. The rheological
properties of the dough have achieved optimum values for a dose of 3-6% sucrose
added.
99
Tabel 1
The parameters resulted on the alveograph for the doughs obtained from wheat
flour dough supplemented with different sucrose doses
Characteristics / Samples
0%
1%
3%
6%
10%
15%
20%
WA (%)
56%
Dough
Formation time
01.51 02.05 01.51 01.33 01.49 01.39 01.29
development
C1 (min:s)
(C1)
C1 (Nm)
1.08
1.07
1.05
1.04
1.00
0.91
0.9
Dough
temperature
28.2
28.4
28.7
28.1
28.5
28.5
28.7
(C)
Stability
10.30 10.40 10.34 10.40 08.15 08.07 07.37
(min:s)
Protein
Formation time
18.19 18.08 17.06 18.55 18.17 17.56 18.29
breakdown
C2 (min:s)
(C2)
C2 (Nm)
0.45
0.45
0.40
0.37
0.28
0.26
0.25
Dough
temperature
56.6
56.8
57.1
57.3
57.5
57.7
57.9
(C)
Starch
Formation time
25.18 25.24 24.30 25.02 25.06 26.25 26.37
gelatinization
C3 (min:s)
(C3)
C3 (Nm)
1.77
1.77
1.70
1.66
1.52
1.43
1.42
Dough
temperature
78.8
78.2
80.1
76.9
79.1
80.1
79.9
(C)
Amylase
Formation time
33.01 34.57 30.3 35.45 34.37 34.25 34.51
activity
C4 (min:s)
(C4)
C4 (Nm)
1.47
1.42
1.41
1.18
1.00
0.96
0.92
Dough
temperature
81.6
78.0
84.9
76.2
76.7
78.2
77.4
(C)
Starch
Formation time
45.03 45.03 45.03 45.03 45.03 45.03 45.03
gelling
C5 (min:s)
(C5)
C5 (Nm)
1.98
1.79
1.65
1.49
1.31
1.28
1.15
Dough
temperature
57.4
56.9
56.1
55.9
53.4
53.6
53.7
(C)
0% sucrose
6 % sucrose
100
1% sucrose
3% sucrose
10% sucrose
15% sucrose
20% sucrose
Figure 1 The mixolab curves of analyzed samples
101
1,1
C1, Nm
1,05
1
0,95
0,9
0,85
0,8
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
conc. sucrose
Figure 2 Regression analysis between C1 and sucrose concentration. Points on the

figures represent the mean of duplicate values. Relationship between C1 and sucrose
concentration y=-07586+1.0776, r2=0.98
Table 2
The parameters resulted on the alveograph for the doughs obtained from wheat
flour dough supplemented with different sucrose doses
Characteristics
0%
1%
3%
6%
10%
15%
20%
P mm
124
107
88
75
77
64
55
L, mm
72
79
88
89
94
96
114
G, mm
18.9
19.8
20.9
21.0
22.6
21.8
23.8
W10-4J
339
291
259
248
220
194
171
P/L
1.72
1.35
1.00
0.84
0.82
0.67
0.48
Ie, %
61.3
55.3
55.0
63.2
51.1
53.5
48.2
1
P: tenacity (maximum pressure reached blowing the dough piece to rupture); L:
extensibility (length to the curve); P/L is the ratio of elastic to viscous properties of dough
0% sucrose
1% sucrose
102
3% sucrose
6 % sucrose
10% sucrose
15% sucrose
20% sucrose
Figure 3 Alveograms of analyzed samples
103
W, 10-4J
350
330
310
290
270
250
230
210
190
170
150
0%
5%
10%
15%
20%
25%
30%
conc. sucrose
Figure 4 Regression analysis between W and sucrose concentration. Points on the

figures represent the mean of duplicate values. Relationship between W and sucrose
2
concentration y=-542.62x+296.39, r =0.84
The results from the mixolab tests are similar to those from the alveograph
test. Still, the parameter correlation is low. The correlation between stability and W
is r2=0.71, and between W and elasticity index the correlation is r2=0.65. This fact
is explained by the differences in the analysis techniques (bubble swelling versus
torque measurements during the kneading process, resting time for the alveograph
not applicable to the mixolab and test temperature for the mixolab).
Baking tests. Figure 5, which describes the variation of bread volume
obtained from witness flour according to the sucrose dose added, shows that along
with the increase of the sucrose dose up to a certain value, an increase of the bread
volume due to a weakening of the glutenic network because of the osmotic
intemicellar pressure and of the progressive installment of an equilibrium between
elasticity and extensibility. Moreover, the addition to the dough of a supplimentary
quantity of sugar stimulates fermentation and postones maltose metabolising which
allows its adaption to the environment. Therefore, the quantity of gases in the
dough is increased and the products will have improved their physical properties.
Loaf volume cm3/100g
400
380
350
300
372
360
325
320
286
315
250
200
150
100
50
0
0%
1%
3%
6%
10%
15%
20%
conc. sucrose
Figure 5 The variation of the bread volume according to the sugar dose added. All
values shown are the means of dulpicate analysis, error2% of the mean
104
By increasing the sucrose addition above the optimum dose, bread volume
decreases as a result of the diminution of dough capacity to retain fermentation
gases. Concentrations that are higher than 6% impede the fermentation process by
increasing the osmotic pressure in the liquid phase of the dough.. The maltase
break superposes on the fiinal fermentation or the first baking phase, which leads to
a reduced volume of the products. The dough becomes sticky, difficult to manage
and bread volume decreases.
The initially decreased value of the volume of the witness sample (and
accordingly of the porosity and elasticity) is caused by a very high resistance and
elasticity of the glutenic network which makes the dough oppose a resistance
suitable to the increasing pressure of the gases resulted from fermentation.
CONCLUSIONS
Experiments have been carried out in terms of the influence that the
addition of sucrose exercits on the rheological and technological properties of the
dough obtained from high-quality flour. The rheological tests have been carried out
with the mixolab and the alveograph and the technological behavior has been
evalueted with on the basis of the baking samples. The influence of sucrose on the
strong flour was significant leading to a weakening of the glutenic network of the
dough with good effects on its rheological properties and bread quality. From the
mixolabic point of view, sucrose addition leads to a decrease of dough
consistency, of the gelling temperature and sarch gell viscosity during baking.
From the alveographic point of view, sucrose diminishes the strength and tenacity
of the dough. Both from the alveographic and the mixolabic perspective, the
optimum dose of sucrose added was 3-6% and as a result of the baking tests, an
optimum volume of 3% was obtained
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Baltsavias A., Jurgens A., Vliet T., 1999 - Large deformation properties of short doughs:
effect of sucrose in relation to mixing time, Journal of Cereal Science, 29, p. 43-48.
2. Faradi H., Rasper V.F., 1987 - The Alveograph Handbook.AACC, Inc., St. Paul,
Minnesota, US, p. 17-22.
3. Haros M., Ferrer A., Rosell M.C., 2006 - Rheological behaviour of whole wheat flour,
1139-1148, http://iufost.edpsciences.org/.
4. Hruskova M., Smejda P., 2003 - Wheat flour dough alveograph characteristics predicted
by NIRSystems 6500. Czech Journal of Food Sciences, 21, p. 2833.
5. Jusra O., Hruskova M., Svec I., 2007 - Bread features evaluation by NIR analysis. Czech
Journal of Food Sciences, 25, p. 2432487.
6. Gurjal H.S., Singh N., 1999 - Effect on additives on dough development, gaseous release
and breadmaking properties, Food research international, 32, p. 691-697.
7. Raper V.F., Preston K.R., 1991 - The Extensigraph Handbook. AACC, Inc., St. Paul,
Minnesota, US, p. 13-18.
8. Salvador A., Sanz T., Fiszman S.M., 2006 - Dynamic rheological characteristics of wheat
flourwater doughs. Effect of adding NaCl, sucrose and yeast ,Food Hydrocolloids,
20, p.780-786.
105
EFFECT OF GLUTEN VITAL ON THE ALVEOGRAPH

CHARACTERSITICS AND BREAD QUALITY OF
FLOUR WHEAT DOUGH WITH A WEAKER
POTENTIAL FOR BREAD MAKING
Georgiana Gabriela CODIN1,
V. PSLARU2
1
Stefan cel Mare University, Faculty of Food

Science and Engineering, Suceava, ROMANIA; email: codinageorgiana@yahoo.com
2
Enzymes & Derivates Co., Cantacuzino Pascanu

Hall, Costisa Neamt, ROMANIA;
e-mail: vasile.paslaru@enzymes.ro
It is a known fact nowadays that in the process of breadmaking, the

glutenic proteins have a very important role in all the phases that take place
in the procees of dough development that is given specific rheological
properties. In order to increase the quantity of gluten in the dough, vital
gluten is added in different doses according to its composition and flour
quality. This experimantal study shows the research that have been carried
out regarding the way in which different quantities of vital gluten (1%, 2%,
3%, 4%, 5%) added in the dough obtained from a poor quality flour
influence the rheological properties of the dough and the quality of the finite
product. The rheological experiments have been carried out through baking
samples. From the alveographic point of view, the effect of vital gluten
addition is reflected in the increase of dough resistance (P), a decrease of
extensibility index (G) and an increase of the energy absorbed by the dough
while stretching it. The results of baking tests have shown an increase of the
volume, elasticity and porosity of bread up to an added dose of 3%, followed
by a slight decrease due to the increase of the added dose of vital gluten.
Key words: vital gluten, poor-quality flour, alveograph, baking tests
Gluten properties are among the properties of flour that have the greatest
influence on the viscoelasticity of dough. It is well established that several factors,
such as disulphide bonds, hydrogen and ionic bonds and small Van der Waals
bonds and hydrophobic interactions, are responsible for the development of the
gluten network. Indeed, the unique viscoelastic properties of wheat flour doughs
that allow leavened breads to be produced are closely associated with the properties
of their gluten proteins. During mixing, these proteins are hydrated and develop
into a continuous matrix that entraps other flour components and imparts the
required viscoelastic and related properties that allow the dough to retain gas. [11].
Two gluten protein fractions are very important in breadmaking: gliadins
(prolamines) and glutenins (glutelines). The essential component in gluten is
glutenins, with a large molecular mass, which break apart and interact with one
106
another forming a network. From the rheological point of view, glutenins are
characterized by a large elasticity and a low extensibility [3, 4, 5, 10, 12 ].
The glutenins have been studied by a large number of authors [1, 6, 7, 8, 10,
12] and their important role has been confirmed by many researches.
The gliadins have been studied less than glutenins, maybe because the focus
was on explaining the glutenins role on dough rheology, and especially on gluten
elasticity, property associated with glutenins. Also gliadins have been less studied
because of their heterogeneity and because of the large number of fractions which
are very hard to associate in the pure state. If glutenins have been associated with
elasticity, gliadins are associated with viscosity and plasticity of the dough [1, 9].
The basic principle of gluten usage in bakery derives from its ability to fit in
perfectly with the glutenic proteins in flour which has been additived, resulting a
perfectly homogenous and stable glutenic network.
Vital gluten is obtained from wheat, through a specific technology which
implies the separation of gluten and starch in a water bath. The moist gluten is then
subjected to a controlled drying so that the native qualities are maintained. These
qualities depend proportionally to the wheats quality from which the gluten is
obtained, but also on drying parameters used in the separation process.
The addition of vital gluten increases the technological potential of wheat
flours up to a certain dose. The usual gluten contains 75% proteins, meaning that
the increase in protein content in flour from 10% to 12% would require the addition
of 1,1 kilos of gluten for 100 kilos of flour. Because of the poor functionality of
the protein in gluten, in reality 1,8 kilos of gluten would be required for 100 kilos
of flour to get the same effect. In many countries it is added in concentrations of 1
to 5% to increase the gluten quantity of flour and to ensure the right texture and
volume, especially for the products where a large quantity of additives, like soy
flour, milk powder, rye flour is added.
As a raw material of vegetal origin for protein products making, gluten is
second after soy flour, with an ever increasing demand lately.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The experiments there have chosen flour with a weaker potential for breadmaking as raw material. Control flour was analyzed by performing Romanian standard
methods: STAS 6124-73, STAS 90-88, STAS 6283-83 and SR ISO 3093:1997. In
experiments, a flour with 13.9% moisture, and 10.72% crude protein content was used.
The determined values for physical-chemical properties are mentioned as following:
ash content 0.64%, wet gluten content 23.8%, gluten deformation 13 mm, and falling
number 255s. Data acknowledge that the control flour has a weaker potential for breadmaking from that the point of view.
Starting from chosen flour for analyses, different samples of flour were used in
experiments, improved with different doses of vital gluten (1%, 2%, 3%, 4%, 5%).
The rheological behavior of the dough prepared from wheat flour was carried out
on Chopin alveograph according to SR ISO 5530.
107

The rheological properties of the dough were studied with the Chopin
alveograph (tab. 1), based on the parameters which define the alveograms shown in
figure 1.
Table 1
The parameters shown by the alveograph for the dough obtained from lowquality flour that has been supplemented with different doses of vital gluten
Characteristics
Maximum Pressure (P),
mm
Extensibility (L), mm
Swelling Index (G), mm
Energy W10-4J
Ratio P/L
Elasticity Index (Ie), %
M
67
1%
77
2%
83
3%
91
4%
100
5%
109
81
20
80
19.9
79
19.8
75
19.3
66
18.1
64
17.8
165
0.83
46.3
194
0.96
48.6
211
1.05
50.0
247
1.21
56.9
221
1.52
47.1
255
1.70
52.7
By comparing the data in table 1 it can observe a decrease of L parameter

and an increase of P parameter (linked to dough resistance) and of W parameter
(the energy required for swelling up to breaking point of the dough) concomitant
with an increase of the gluten dose. This variation of the rheological parameters
can be attributed to the water redistribution process between the system
components, because of the higher protein content which in turn retain a larger
amount of water meaning a decrease in the mobility of the system, of the dough.
Consequently there will be an increase of dough viscosity, which can be seen from
the alveographic point of view as a decrease of the L parameter and a decrease of
the extensibility index G. The addition of vital gluten increases the quantity of
gluten in the dough, forming a glutenic network much more arranged, which better
holds all the other dough components, and leads to an increase in the energy
absorbed by the dough when being stretched (W) and in dough resistance (P).
In terms of physical properties of the finished product (fig. 2) it can be
observed that concomitant with an increase of the protein dose up to a certain level
there is also an increase in the bread volume, caused by the changing of the
gliadins/ glutenins ratio which reflects in the elasticity and extensibility of the
gluten.
By increasing the level of vital gluten over the optimal dose for the specific
conditions of the baking test, the bread volume decreases because of the excessive
elasticity of the dough, which makes the growth of the bread in the oven very
difficult.
108
Figura 1 Alveograms of analyzed samples
A similar behaviour with the variation of the volume up to one point

followed by a drop is also recorded for the other physical characteristics of the
bread: porosity and elasticity, as shown in fig. 2.
The addition of vital gluten increases the quantity of gluten in the dough,
forming a glutenic network much more arranged, which better holds all the other
dough components. Because of this the CO2 retention is improved and the bread
109
has a higher porosity. The increased protein content makes the bread loaf more
elastic.
Figure 2 Bread volume, porosity and elasticity variation, supplemented according to

the added dose of gluten vital
By increasing the level of vital gluten over the optimal dose for the specific
conditions of the baking test, the bread volume decreases because of the excessive
elasticity of the dough, which makes the growth of the bread in the oven very
difficult.
A similar behaviour with the variation of the volume up to one point
followed by a drop is also recorded for the other physical characteristics of the
bread: porosity and elasticity, as shown in figure 2.
The addition of vital gluten increases the quantity of gluten in the dough,
forming a glutenic network much more arranged, which better holds all the other
dough components. Because of this the CO2 retention is improved and the bread
has a higher porosity. The increased protein content makes the bread loaf more
elastic.
CONCLUSIONS
Research has been conducted regarding the influence of polar and nonpolar
lipid addition on the rheological and technological properties of doughs from low
and medium quality flours. The rheological tests were carried out with the
alveograph and the technological behavior was studied based on the baking tests
results.
Vital gluten has the role of supporting the dough mass which translates in a
stiffening of the glutenic network resulting in a higher resistance of the dough to
strains and in a decrease in dough extensibility. From the alveographic point of
110
view it has been shown that if the vital gluten doses are not in the right variation
domain, taking into account the flour quality, the exogenous addition of proteic
substance can lead to a worsening in doughs rheological behavior (as a result of
excessive increase in tenacity or P/L ratio).
From the point of view of the finishes product the bread, the addition of
vital gluten promotes a significative improvement in the physical properties of the
products, the maximum increase in volume being 73.2%.
All the results regarding the rheological aspect and the quality of the finished
product have shown that for low quality flours the optimal dosage for the vital
gluten is 3%, while higher doses lead to a worsening of the rheological properties
of the dough and of the bread quality.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Antes S., Wieser H., 2001 - Effects of high and low molecular weight glutenin subunits on
rheological dough properties and breadmaking quality of bread, Cereal Chemistry,
78(2), p.157-159.
2. Bordei, D., 2005 - Modern technology in breadmaking , Ed. AGIR, Bucureti.
3. Huang D.Y., Khan K., 1997 - Characterization and quantification of native glutenin
aggregates by selected U.S. soft wheat flours to rheological and baking properties,
Cereal Chemistry, 74, p. 352-357.
4. Fido, R.J., Bekes, F., Gras, P.W., Tatham, A.S., 1997 - Efects of -, -, -, and -Gliadins
on the dough mixing properties of wheat flour, Journal of Cereal Science 26, p. 271277.
5. Huang D.Y., Khan K., 1997 - Quantitaive determination of high molecular weight glutenin
subunits of hard red spring wheat by SDS-PAGE.I. Quantitative effects of total
amounts on breadmaking quality characteristics, Cereal Chemistry, 74, p. 781 -785.
6. Huang D.Y., Khan K., 1997 - Quantitative determination of high molecular weight glutenin
subunits of hard red spring wheat by SDS-PAGE.I. Quantitative effects of individual
subunits on breadmaking quality characteristics, Cereal Chemistry, 74, p. 786 -790.
7. Hussain A., Lukow O.M., Watts B.M., Mckenzie R.I.H., 1997 - Rheological properties of
full-formula doughs derived from near-isogenic 1BL/1RS tarnslocation lines, Cereal
Chemistry, 74, p. 242-248.
8. Hussain A., Lukow O.M., 1997 Influence of gliadin-rich subfractions of glenlea wheat on
the mixing characteristics of wheat flour, Cereal Chemistry, 74, p. 791-799.
9. Li W., Dobraszezyk B.J. and Schofield J.D., 2003 - Stress relaxation behaviour of wheat
dough, gluten and gluten protein fractions, Cereal Chemistry, p. 333-338.
10. 10. Puppo, A. Calvelo, M.C. Anon, 2005 - Physicochemical and rheological
caracterization of wheat flour dough, Cereal Chemistry, p. 173-181.
11. Salavador A., Sanz T., Fiszman S.M., 2006 - Dynamic rheological characteristics of
wheat flour-water doughs. Effect of adding NaCl, sucrose and yeast, Food
Hydrocoloids, 20, p. 780-786.
12. Weegels P.L., Hamer R.J., Schofield J.D., 1997 - Functional properties of Low Mr wheat
proteins. III. Effects on composition of the glutenin macropolymes during dough
mixing and resting, Journal of Cereal Science, 25, p. 165-173.
111
CALITATEA GAZONULUI EVALUAREA UNOR

SOIURI DE GRAMINEE PERENE UTILIZATE N
CULTUR PUR SAU N AMESTECURI
PENTRU GAZON
C. I. POPOVICI1, V. VNTU1, C. SAMUIL1
1

Veterinar Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iai
e-mail: ipopovici@univagro-iasi.ro
Turfgrass quality is a measure of esthetics and can not be

measured by quantity. Many companies around the world use an
international method to evaluate turf quality with the aid of visual
ratings. The National Turfgrass Evaluation Program from Maryland,
U.S.A. established a visual rating scale ranged from 1 to 9, where 1
represents the worse and 9 the best. Turf quality varies in the
vegetation period according to climate change thru seasons and
according to species and varieties performances. This visual rating
scale can differentiate between entries with the help of some
indicators like: percent living ground cover, drought tolerance,
density, disease tolerance. This experimental study evaluated the
quality of seven most common cool season grasses used in the
northern hemisphere for turf. The results shows that Festuca
arundinacea mixed with Poa pratensis had the best quality especially
in the summer. The fine fescues have a good quality in the spring and
autumn in low management conditions
Key words: turfgrass quality, N.T.E.P.
Seminele pentru gazon comercializate n ara noastr sunt cu precdere

importate din alte ri i nu satisfac intotdeauna cerinele impuse de condiiile
climatice din ara noastr. Soiurile ce provin din ri cum ar fi Olanda, Danemarca,
Frana sunt selecionate i ameliorate pentru climatul din aceste ri, iar atunci cnd
sunt utilizate la noi au performane slabe, dac nu sunt ntreinute corespunztor. Se
impune o mai strns colaborare ntre productorii de semine i importatorii
romni, n vederea mbuntirii rezultatelor i performanelor produselor pe care le
comercializeaz, prin organizarea de trialuri n care soiurile i amestecurile s fie
testate anterior desfacerii pe pia.
Astfel, se pot determina care sunt soiurile ce se pot adapta cel mai bine
climatului Romniei, contribuind la creterea anselor de reuit in vederea
obinerii unei peluze de calitate.
112
MATERIAL I METOD
Organizaia N.T.E.P. este apreciat i recunoscut pe plan mondial, ca fiind
autoritatea numrul 1 n materie de de trialuri pentru evaluarea soiurilor pentru gazon.
Industria gazonului in USA dar si in alte ri se bazeaza foarte mult pe datele N.T.E.P.
Informatiile adunate si sintetizate de N.T.E.P. sunt in prezent folosite in peste 30 de
tari.
Amelioratorii gazonului, cercetatorii si alti specialisti folosesc scara N.T.E.P.
pentru a determina adaptabilitatea si valoarea varietatilor si a soiurilor. Producatorii de
samanta folosesc evaluarile furnizate de N.T.E.P. pentru a-si promova produsele, iar
firmele ce se ocupa de amenajarea spatiilor verzi si institutiile interesate se folosesc de
informatiile N.T.E.P. pentru achizitionarea materialului de semanat sau transplantat
(rulouri de gazon).
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n anul 2006 evaluarea calitii amestecurilor a nceput n luna aprilie,
nregistrndu-se note mai mari n dreptul amestecurilor cu o pornire mai rapid n
vegetaie, n special amestecul V9 (Festuca rubra 70% + Poa pratensis 30%) care
a fost notat cu 6, dar i amestecul V7 (Lolium perenne 50% + Festuca pratensis
30% + Festuca arundinacea 20%) notat cu 5,7. Diferenele ntre variantele de
experimentare n aceast lun sunt nesemnificative (tab. 1).
Tabelul 1
Calitatea general a amestecurilor n anul 2006
Varianta de
experimentare
Mt L. p.100%
V2 L.p.60% + P.p.
40%
V3 L.p. 50% +
F.p. 50%
V4 L.p. 60% +
F.a. 40%
V5 F.p. 60% +
P.p. 40%
V6 F.a. 60% +
P.p. 40%
V7 L.p. 50% +
F.p. 30% +
F.a. 20%
V8 L.p. 40% +
F.p. 20% +F.a.
20% + P.p.
20%
V9 F.r. 70% + P.p.
30%
Aprilie
4,7
Mai
3,3
Iunie
4,0
Iulie
5,0
Nota
August
4,7
Septembrie
4,7
Octombrie
3,7
4,7
3,7
3,7
5,0
4,7
5,0
4,0
4,4
3,7
4,0
4,3
5,7
5,0
3,7
4,0
3,7
4,0
4,7
4,7
4,7
4,3
4,0
2,7
4,0
4,0
4,3
4,7
3,3
6,3***
6,7***
5,0
5,7*
5,3***
5,0
***
6,3
5,7
4,0
4,0
5,3
5,7*
5,0
4,0
5,0
4,0
4,0
5,3
5,7
5,0
4,0
6,0
7,7***
6,3***
6,3*
6,7***
6,7***
5,3***
n luna iulie se constat o uoar revenire la majoritatea amestecurilor, cea

mai mare not fiind acordat amestecului V6 (6,7) cu o diferen foarte
semnificativ fa de martor de 1,7 puncte.
113
n luna august s-a nregistrat o diferen foarte semnificativ de 2 puncte

ntre amestecul V9 i varianta martor.
n lunile septembrie i octombrie amestecul V9 format din Festuca rubra
70% + Poa pratensis 30% i-a meninut supremaia nregistrnd diferene foarte
semnificative de 2 respectiv 1,6 puncte fa de martor.n anul 2006 se remarc
amestecurile V9 i V6 care au obinut diferene pozitive foarte semnificative n 5,
respectiv 4 luni din cele 7 luni n care s-au efectuat observaii asupra calitii
gazonului.
Amestecul pe baz de Festuca arundinacea are un comportament estival mai
bun, n timp ce amestecul pe baz de Festuca rubra are o calitate superioar la
sfritul verii i n toamn pe baza fineii foliajului i a densitii.
O calitate slab la nceputul sezonului de vegetaie se observ la specia
Festuca arundinacea, ambele soiuri fiind notate cu 4 i la varietatea trichophylla,
cele dou soiuri fiind notate cu 5,3.
Pe perioada verii, n lunile iulie i august, pe baza unui regim favorabil al
precipitaiilor i temperaturilor, calitatea gazonului obinut din soiuri din
Danemarca a fost destul de bun.
n aceast perioad s-a remarcat varietatea trichophylla cu soiul Rosita care
i-a meninut calitatea n cele dou luni (7), n timp ce soiul Smirna a crescut de la
6 n iulie la 7 n august. De asemenea soiul Celianna (F.r.r.) a crescut de la 4,3 la 7.
Cea mai bun calitate n var au avut-o soiurile Conni i Dumas 1 notate cu
9. Soiurile Montserrat, Starlett i Panduro au obinut nota 8 (tab. 2).
n toamn, o calitate mai bun au avut-o soiurile Rosita, Smirna i Dumas 1
notate cu 7 n septembrie i cu 6 n octombrie, fapt constatat i de studiul efectuat
de Golinski. P n anul 2000.
CONCLUZII
Cea mai bun calitate n lunile de var a avut amestecul format din Festuca
arundinacea 60% + Poa pratensis 40%, n timp ce n perioada de primvar i
toamn cea mai bun calitate s-a nregistrat la amestecul format din Festuca rubra
70% + Poa pratensis 30%.
Amestecurile alctuite din 3 sau 4 specii au nregistrat o calitate mai bun
dect amestecurile simple.
Specia Lolium perenne manifest o calitate bun n anul nfiinarii, dar mai
slab n anii urmtori, fiind totui constant pe parcursul anotimpurilor.
Specia Festuca rubra are o calitate bun n condiiile n care temperaturile nu
sunt foarte mari i lipsa apei nu capt un caracter permanent, aceast specie
benficiind de foliajul cu cea mai mare finee.
Specia Agrostis stolonifera produce un gazon de calitate doar n condiiile
unei aprovionri cu ap n mod constant i n condiiile unui tuns scurt i de
calitate.
114
Calitatea general a soiurilor DLF Trifolium n anul 2006

Varianta de
Nota
experimentare
Aprilie Mai
Iunie Iulie August Septembrie
Mt
L. p.100%
4,7
3,3
4,0
5,0
4,7
4,7
V1
Margarita
***
***
*
5,3
5,3
6,0
5,0
5,3
5,0
(L.p.)
V2
Capri (L.p.)
5,3
5,3*** 5,3**
5,3
5,3*
5,0
V3
Ponderosa
**
**
*
5,3
5,0
5,3
5,3
5,3
5,0
(L.p.)
***
***
***
***
V4
Esquire (L.p.)
5,3
6,0
6,0
7,0
6,3
6,0*
V5
Keystone
***
***
***
***
5,3
6,0
6,0
7,0
6,3
6,0*
(L.p.)
V6
Rosita (F.r.t.)
5,3
6,3*** 7,3*** 7,0***
7,0***
7,0***
***
***
**
***
V7
Smirna (F.r.t.)
5,3
6,3
7,3
6,0
7,0
7,0***
V8
Calliope
***
***
5,3
7,0
7,3
5,0
5,0
5,0
(F.r.c.)
V9
Celianna
***
***
***
***
6,3
6,0
4,3
7,0
6,0*
6,3
(F.r.r.)
V10 Legende
6,0**
8,0*** 7,3***
5,3
6,3***
6,0*
(F.r.c.)
V11 Capriccio
**
***
***
***
*
6,0
7,0
7,3
5,0
6,3
6,0
(F.r.c.)
V12 Maxima 1
6,0**
6,0*** 5,3** 4,000
5,3*
6,0*
(F.r.r.)
V13 Dumas 1
6,0**
8,3*** 8,3*** 9,0***
7,0***
7,0***
(F.o.d.)
V14 Monserrat
4,0
7,0*** 7,0*** 8,0***
6,0***
6,0*
(F.a.)
V15 Starlett
4,0
7,0*** 8,0*** 8,0***
7,0***
6,0*
(F.a.)
V16 Panduro
6,3***
6,0*** 7,3*** 8,0***
6,0***
6,0*
(P.p.)
V17 Conni (P.p.)
6,3***
8,0*** 9,0*** 9,0***
7,0***
6,0*
***
***
***
***
***
V18 Penn G6
7,0
7,0
7,3
8,0
6,0
4,0
(A.s.)
Tabelul 2
Octombrie
3,7
4,0
3,3
4,0
4,3
5,0**
6,0***
6,0***
3,3
4,0
3,0
4,0
3,0
6,0***
6,0***
6,0***
5,0**
5,3***
3,0
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Christians N.. 2004 - Fundamentals of Turfgrass Management. John Wiley and Sons Inc.
ISBN 0-471-45478-8.
2. Dunn, J., K. Diesburg. 2004 - Turf management in the Transition Zone. John Wiley and
Sons Inc. ISBN 0-471-47609-9.
3. Golinski P.,Q Xi. 2000 - Evaluation of turf quality of some selected cultivars of Festuca
rubra in sowing year. Grassland Sci., Poland.
4. Hunt K.L., J. H. Dunn. 1993 - Compatibility of kentucky bluegrass and perennial ryegrass
with tall fescue in Transition zone turf mixtures. Agronomy Journal J 85:211-215.
5. Jordana J. E. R. H. White, D. M. Vietor, T. C. Hale, J. C. Thomas and M. C. Engelke.
2003 - Effect of Irrigation Frequency on Turf Quality, Shoot Density, and Root Length
Density of Five Bentgrass Cultivars. Crop Science 43:282-287.
115
CERECETRI PRIVIND INFLUENA CONDIIILOR

PEDOCLIMATICE ASUPRA CALITII
STRUGURILOR LA SOIURILE MUSCAT OTTONEL,
FETEASC REGAL I CABERNET SAUVIGNON
Iasmina SAVESCU1, M GOIAN1
1

Veterinar a Banatului, Timioara
e-mail: iasmina_savescu@yahoo.com
This papers goal is to show the main pedoclimatic factors which due
to their characteristics can influence and determine grapes quality at Muscat
Ottonel, Feteasca Regala and Cabernet Sauvignon varieties cultivated in
Recas viticultural Center, in order to distinguish this center vocation for
qualitative wines obtaining.Detailed knoledgement of the pedoclimatic
factors which are characteristic to each viticultural centre, represents an
esential condition in order to obtain high grape yields, of superior quality, in
proper economical efficiency conditions, which must exactly be mirrored in
each viticultural centre vocation.Researches were made in 2006-2007 period
in Recas viticultural center, using Musact Ottonel, Feteasca Regala and
Cabernet Sauvignon wine grapes varieties .Taking into consideration the
existant pedoclimatic conditions, samples of grapes were taken and to those
samples were determined through well known methods sugar content (g/l),
acidity(g/l tartric acid). These obtained results were commented on varieties
in two years of experimentation, results which were determined by the
pedoclimatic conditions of this vinyard, and in the end were analised and
interpreted, emphasizing the importance of climate conditions which are
decisive in order to obtain a qualitative wine. During our research time
period we try to emphasize the favorability of this viticultural area as
concerns the quality of the grapes and wines obtained also calculating some
binary and ternary indexes like:heliothermal index, hidrothermal coeficient
and vine bioclimatic index .In conclusion, capitalization of the climate
factors collision which are influencing yield quality and quantity, impose
viticultural areas picking up and zoning and the use of adequate technical
solutions. Climate factors influence upon yield quality and quantity can be
explained only in correlation with the oder environmental factors, culture
techiniques and varieties genetic characteristics.
Key words: pedoclimatic conditions, grapes quality, varieties
Factorii climatici prin aciunea lor unilateral sau n complex au o

importan hotrtoare asupra reuitei culturii viei de vie, lor adugndu-se i
factorii edafici i orografici.
Microclimatul reflect adaptarea viei de vie la condiiile locale (natura
terenului, panta, orientarea versanilor), care determin cantitatea i calitatea
116
produciei de struguri. Fiind o viticultur a microclimatelor, viticultura romneasc

ofer condiii foarte diferite. Ca urmare paleta de vinuri ce pot fi obinute este
foarte larg.Arealul viticol al Romniei este concentrat n opt regiuni viticole, 37
podgorii i numeroase centre viticole.
Centrul viticol Reca face parte din regiunea viticol a Dealurilor Banatului
alturi de Moldova Nou, Tirol, Silagiu, Jamu Mare, i Teremia. Aceast regiune
are un caracter continental moderat cu nuane submediteraneene.
Influena condiiilor climatice asupra acumulrilor de zahr i a aciditii
exprimate n g/l acid tartric sunt corelate cu indicii climatici binari i ternari
calculai pentru acest centru viticol n anii de studiu.
MATERIAL I METOD
n vederea determinrii influenei condiiilor pedoclimatice asupra calitii
strugurilor la soiurile Cabernet Sauvignon, Feteasc Regal i Muscat Ottonel n
condiiile centrului viticol Reca, au fost recoltate probe de struguri, la maturitatea
tehnologic a soiurilor n cei doi ani de experimentare. Struguri au fost recoltai din
parcelele experimentale de pe dou expoziii:sudic i teren plan, dup evaporarea
apei de rou, iar analizele au fost efectuate n aceeai zi. A fost determinat coninutul n
zahr al mustului exprimat n g/l i aciditatea exprimat n g/l acid tartric. Zahrul a fost
determinat prin metoda Bertrand, iar aciditatea prin titrare cu ajutorul NaOH n prezena
roului de fenol.
Rezultatele au fost analizate,urmrindu-se procesul de acumulare a zaharurilor
i de scdere a aciditii boabelor, odat cu stabilirea influenei factorilor climatici n
determinarea calitii.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Rezultatele cercetrii cuprind date referitoare la coninutul strugurilor culei
n anii 2006 i 2007 mai exact a mustului obinut n zahr i aciditate pe cei doi ani,
comparativ ntre cele trei soiuri studiate.
Pe anul 2006, coninutul comparativ de zahr i aciditate la soiurile Feteasc
Regal, Cabernet Sauvignon i Muscat Ottonel este redat n figura 2.
Analiznd condiiile climatice ale anului 2006 media anual a temperaturilor
a fost de 11,080C, cu temperatura medie a lunii cele mai calde de 240C, un bilan
termic activ de 33600C, o insolaie real de 1371 ore de strlucire a soarelui i
precipitaii totale n perioada de vegetaie 1 IV-30 IX de 390 mm.
117
98
88
79
precipitatii
temperatura
24
20
25
18
Se
pt
em
Au
gu
s
20
Iu
lie
ai
12
Iu
ni
e
16
50
br
ie
50
Ap
ril
ie
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
Figura 1 Corelaie ntre temperaturi i precipitaii n anul 2006
teren
teren
teren
sudica plansudica plansudica plan
Cabernet Feteasca
Sauvignon Regala
Muscat
Ottonel
Pe baza acestor date climatice au fost calculai indicele heliotermic (I.H)

care a avut o valoare de 2,09, coeficientul hidrotermic, cu o valoare nregistrat de
1,16 i indicele bioclimatic al viei de vie(Ibcv) care a nregistrat o valoare de 6,45.
aciditate
zahar
aciditate
zahar
aciditate
zahar
aciditate
zahar
aciditate
zahar
aciditate
zahar
6.44
218
6.59
228
7.95
199
7.06
206
7.04
220
6.73
234
Figura 2 Coninutul comparativ de zahr i aciditate n anul 2006 la cele trei soiuri
studiate
Corelnd aceste date climatice cu rezultatele obinute pe soiuri putem afirma

c cel mai mare coninut n zahr a fost nregistrat n cazul soiului Cabernet
Sauvignon de 234g/l, pe expoziie sudic , care se tie este cea mai favorabil viei
de vie, urmat de soiul Muscat Ottonel i Feteasc Regal cu 206g/l tot pe expoziie
sudic. Aciditatea urmeaz o curb descendent, scznd odat cu creterea
coninutului de zahr.
Valorile indicelui heliotermic real de 2,09 este cuprins ntre 1 i 5. Se
consider condiii optime pentru via de vie atunci cnd valoarea I.H este mai mare
de 2,6.Acest indice are valori la noi n ar cuprinse ntre 1,35 i 2,70[3].
Dup coeficientul hidrotermic cu valoare de 1,16 se analizeaz resursele
hidrice ale centrului viticol. Dac acesta are valori de 0,6- 0,7 via de vie trebuie
cultivat n regim irigat. Valori de 1,1-1,9 sunt normale i permit obinerea unor
118
teren
teren
teren
sudica plan sudica plan sudica plan
Cabernet
Sauvignon
Feteasca
Regala
Muscat
Ottonel
producii de calitate, iar valori mai mari de 3 indic un exces de umiditate i o lips
de cldur.
Pentru podgoriile din ara noastr Ibcv are valori cuprinse ntre 5 i 15.
Valori mai mici de 5-7 indic resurse hidrice mai bogate, iar valori peste 15 indic
podgorii cu resurse heliotermice mai bogate sau ani deficitari n precipitaii.
Valoarea sa n cazul centrului viticol Reca de 6.45 asigur favorabilitatea acestui
centru pentru cultura viei de vie, asigurnd produciei obinute i calitatea necesar
n vederea obinerii unor vinuri competitive i calitative pe pia.
Solul caracteristic perimetrului experimental din cadrul Centrului viticol
Reca este este preluvosolul. Acesta face parte din Clasa Luvisoluri.
Preluvosolul este un luvisol caracterizat morfologic prin: prezena
orizontului A ocric sau molic(Ao sau Am) urmat de orizontul intermediar argic(Bt)
avnd culori cu valori de peste 3,5 la materialele n stare umed, ncepnd din
partea superioar i gradul de saturaie n baze(V%) peste 53%.Proprieti.
Textura este mijlocie fin sau mijlocie. Structura este granular sau poliedric
subangular n orizontul Ao i prismatic n Bt. Coninutul de humus variaz ntre
2 i 4%. Reacia este slab acid.n ceea ce privete coninutul n elemente nutritive,
este mediocru aprovizionat cu azot 0,10-0,15%, slab aprovizionat cu fosfor 0,070,10 % i mai bine aprovizionat cu potasiu18,0-20mg/100g sol. Acest sol are o
fertilitate mijlocie sau uor sub mijlocie fiind bine susinut de o mai bun
aprovizionare cu ap a plantelor.Fertilitatea i folosina. Aceste soluri pot fi
cultivate cu majoritatea plantelor agricole, pe terenurile slab nclinate sau plane,
recomandndu-se culturile cerealiere i tehnice, iar pe versani cu pant mare se
recomand plantaiile de vii i pomi.
aciditate
6.84
224
zahar
aciditate
5.81
232
zahar
aciditate
7.11
204
zahar
aciditate
6.87
215
zahar
aciditate
4.84
227
zahar
aciditate
5.09
238
zahar
Figura 3 Coninutul comparativ de zahr i aciditate n anul 2007 la cele trei soiuri
studiate
n ceea ce privete datele obinute pe anul 2007, acestea sunt prezentate n

figura 3.
La fel ca i n anul 2006, cel mai mare coninut n zahr a fost nregistrat la
soiul Cabernet Sauvignon cu 238g/l, urmat ndeaproape de Muscat Ottonel cu
119
232g/l, apoi de Feteasca Regal pe sud. Aciditatea a sczut , pe msur ce

coninutul n zahr crete, pe teren plan valorile ambilor parametri fiind mai mici.
Pe cei doi ani se poate observa o cretere n anul 2007 a coninutului n zahr
fa de anul 2006 i o scdere a aciditii totale, condiiile climatice ale acestui an
determinnd acest lucru.
n anul 2007 strugurii au atins maturitatea tehnologic mai devreme dect n
anul 2006, soiul Cabernet Sauvignon la 10 X, fa de 17 X n 2006, Feteasca
Regal la 17 IX fa de 23 IX, iar Muscatul la 20 IX fa de 25 IX n 2006. Toate
acestea pot fi explicate dac inem cont de faptul c n anul 2007 asistm la o
nclzire a vremii, media anual a temperaturilor fiind de 12,47 0C, bilanul termic
activ e mai mare de 35370C, o insolaie real mai ridicat de 1451 ore i precipitaii
mai puine n perioada de vegetaie de doar 311 mm.
80
30
70
23
60
62
14.9
40
65
65
t*C
50
24.1 22.5
25
69
20
18.3
46
13
30
15
10
20
5
10
precipitatii
Aprilie
Mai
Iunie
temperatura
4
Iulie August
Septembrie
Figura 4 Corelaie ntre temperaturi i precipitaii n anul 2007
Indicii climatici calculai pentru anul 2007 au valori de 2,47 n cazul

indicelui heliotermic, de 0,87 a coeficientului hidrotermic, care situat ntre 0,6-1
permite obinere de vinuri demiseci i dulci i a Ibcv care cu valoarea de 9,01,
corelnd toi cei trei factori:lumin, temperatur, umiditate exprim i el
favorabilitatea acestui centru viticol pentru obinerea unor recolte calitative, a unor
produse tipice, autentice, sub influena hotrtore a condiiilor pedoclimatice ale
centrului viticol Reca.
Prin calcularea acestor indici pe cei doi ani se poate cuantifica mai precis
aciunea combinat a factorilor climatici i influena lor asupra calitii i de ce nu
a cantitii produciei la via de vie.
CONCLUZII
n concluzie putem afirma c Centrul viticol Reca asigur prin condiiile
sale pedoclimatice condiii favorabile cultivrii viei de vie i totodat i este
asigurat favorabilitatea arealului.
120
Corelaia datelor obinute cu factorii pedoclimatici, n vederea determinrii

calitii strugurilor la cele trei soiuri studiate: Cabernet Sauvignon, Feteasc Regal
i Muscat Ottonel exprim prin valorile celor trei indici climatici calculai n cei
doi ani de experimentare faptul c n perimetrul Centrului viticol Reca se obin
produse calitative, care ating performanele soiurilor i care redau n fapt
potenialul viticol existent al zonei, innd cont de oferta ecologic, de microclimat,
n concordan i cu tendinele viticulturii mondiale de a reda importana cuvenit
soiurilor locale, autohtone n vederea obinerii unor produse tipice, autentice.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Dobrei, A., Rotaru, L., Mustea, M., 2005 - Cultura viei de vie, Ed. Solness, Timioara.
2. Savescu, Iasmina, GOIAN, M., 2007 - The evolution of the climatic environment specific
to Recas viticultural center, Lucr. t., Facultatea de Agricultur, UAMVB Timioara.
3. Olobeanu, M., 1980 - Viticultur general i special, EDP, Bucureti.
121
MODEL DE IDENTIFICARE A POSIBILITILOR DE

DEZVOLTARE ECONOMICO-SOCIAL A
COMUNITILOR RURALE
Nicoleta MATEOC-SRB1, P. I. OTIMAN2,
V. GOA1, Victoria EULEAN3, T. E. MAN4,
T. MATEOC1
1

Veterinar a Banatului , Timioara
e-mail : mateocnicol@yahoo.com
2
Academia Romn, Filiala Timioara,

Centrul de cercetri pentru dezvoltare rural
3
Universitatea de Vest Timioara

e-mail: victoriaseulean@yahoo.com
4
Universitatea Politehnica Timioara

e-mail : eugen@zavoi.com
Though in the developed economies there is a trend to remove

differences between rural and urban from the points of view of
accommodation, infrastructure development, and ensuring services necessary
for the population, which has resulted in a loss of significance of the
traditional perception of the rural area as underdeveloped area, in Romania
there is still a major discrepancy between rural and urban which is not
beneficial for the Romanian rural area. The authors will present partial
results of the researches done in the frame of a complex project in progress,
project realized by a team of specialists from 8 research institutes and
prestigious universities from Romania. The paper will present also two
questionnaires, realized by the research team, referring to Romanian village
monograph, respective to the development degree of a family housekeeping.
Taking in consideration the large territory considered that belongs to rural
space it can be understand the importance of knowing the real situation, the
degree and the future development of Romanian rural space.
Key words: analysis, diagnosis, potential, development economic and social,
rurals communityes
Pentru a putea cunoate situaia real n ceea ce privete dezvoltarea

economico-social a comunitilor rurale din zona de vest a Romniei echipa de
cercetare a selectat, delimitat i analizat zonele de studiu cuprinznd localiti din
judeele: Cara-Severin, Timi, Arad i Bihor.
Pentru caracterizarea ct mai complet a comunitilor rurale analiza a
cuprins cele mai importante dimensiuni ale cadrului de via rural, exprimat printrun set de criterii de analiz.
122
Informaiile necesare ntocmirii unui model de analiz i diagnoz le-am

sintetizat n 2 chestionare: un chestionar pentru analiza social efectuat n
gospodriile populaiei i un chestionar pentru fiecare comun i satele
aparintoare (studiu monografic al comunei).
Prelucrarea datelor culese prin intermediul chestionarelor i monografiilor sa realizat cu ajutorul unui sistem informatic proiectat special.
MATERIAL I METOD
n alegerea comunelor ne-am ghidat dup acoperirea zonei cu aezri rurale
reprezentative pentru regiunea respectiv. Indicatorii urmrii au fost: mrimea
populaiei, structurile economice cu ponderile nregistrate pe cele trei sectoare i
perspectiva dinamicii acestora.
n cea ce privete sondajele efectuate n teren, la nivel de gospodrie s-a
urmrit o eantionare construit aleatoriu, stabilindu-se n linii mari, 50 - 60 de
gospodrii pe centru de comun. Gospodriile au fost alese dup un pas de
numrare din totalul gospodriilor, pasul de numrare fiind stabilit pe baza listei de
gospodrii i numrul de case.
Metoda utilizat, denumit anchet prin sondaj a urmrit realizarea unei
reprezentativiti prin sondaj pe baza unui chestionar cu ntrebri, ale cror
rspunsuri i observaii au fost culese i consemnate de operatorii de anchet. La
nivelul fiecrei localiti echipa care a efectuat ancheta, a fost alctuit dintr-un
numr de 6 - 10 operatori ndrumai de un cadru didactic.
Prezentarea i analiza localitilor cuprinse n anchet s-a fcut cu ajutorul
unui studiu monografic al comunei, folosindu-se n acest scop un ghid cuprinznd
urmtoarele capitole: denumirea localitii, scurt istoric; prezentarea fizico
geografic a localitii (structuri spaiale i condiii naturale, morfostructura
localitii); infrastructura localitii (starea actual i perspective); habitat (case,
curi, gospodrii, fondul locativ); structuri demografice (populaie, fora de munc,
fenomene de migraie i navetism); economia comunei.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Pentru identificarea cile de dezvoltare economic respectiv punctele tari i
punctele slabe, s-a pornit de la studiul resurselor naturale, umane i socio-culturale,
existente n localitile luate n studiu. Informaiile privind aceste resurse sunt
foarte importante i necesare n stabilirea strategiilor de dezvoltare durabil.
Pentru a diagnostica economia rural, au fost analizate cele trei sectoare ale
economiei agricultur, industrie-construcii i servicii.
n cadrul sectorului I (agricultura) s-a procedat la o analiz detaliat
punndu-se accent pe structurile agricole, pe formele de exploatare, prezentarea
sectorului vegetal, zootehnic, cu producii globale i specifice, forme i ci de
valorificare a produciei, dotarea tehnic .a.
123
n toate localitile s-au relevat date privind sectorul II, industrieconstrucii, urmrindu-se numrul de ntreprinderi pe profile, cifra de afaceri,
numr angajai i dinamica dezvoltrii (1990-2007).
Aceleai aspecte au fost urmrite i pentru sectorul III comer i servicii
punndu-se un accent aparte pe turismul existent obiective funcionale i
potenial de extindere.
ntr-un capitol separat s-au analizat: aciunile hidroameliorative (irigaii,
desecri, drenaj, combaterea eroziuni solului, amenajri piscicole .a.); redarea n
circuitul agricol a unor terenuri degradate - stadiul actual i proiecte; deponeuri
ecologice de deeuri.
Studiul monografic a cuprins i problemele principale privind dezvoltarea
zonei respective pe baza unor programe de preaderare derulate n Romnia, pn n
momentul aderrii 2007 (PHARE; ISPA; SAPARD, Direcia agricol, Programul
Fermierul). Cercetarea a vizat aspecte cu privire la: valoarea proiectelor, modul de
finanare, contribuie local, perioada de implementare a proiectelor, impact i
viabilitate, natura strategiilor pe termen scurt, mediu i lung)
Alte aspecte ale monografiei au vizat dezvoltarea pieelor financiare (bnci,
societi de asigurare, alte instituii, cooperative de credit, filiale CEC, pot,
agenii de asigurare ).
Pentru a asigura dezvoltarea durabil a zonelor rurale, este necesar ca la
nivel comunitar s se urmreasc un numr limitat de obiective fundamentale
privind competitivitatea activitilor agricole i forestiere, gestionarea terenurilor i
a mediului, precum i a calitatea vieii i diversificarea activitilor n aceste zone,
lund n considerare diversitatea situaiilor din regiunile n cauz, fie c sunt
regiuni izolate, care se confrunt cu probleme de depopulare i de declin, fie zone
rurale periurbane asupra crora centrele urbane exercit o presiune din ce n ce mai
mare.
Politica naional de dezvoltare rural are drept obiectiv creterea ritmului de
dezvoltare economic a zonelor din Romnia, cu meninerea dinamismului social, a
agriculturii durabile i asigurarea conservrii i mbuntirii resurselor naturale.
Informaiile privind cunoaterea situaiei reale a resurselor naturale, sunt
necesare n stabilirea activitilor pe care trebuie s le dezvolte comunitile rurale
n scopul dezvoltrii economice.
Strategia de dezvoltare a Regiunii Vest are ca obiective strategice:
Dezvoltarea infrastructurilor hidroedilitare, de transport, comunicaii i
energetice;
Promovarea i diversificarea activitilor economice;
Asigurarea accesului populaiei din zonele rurale la servicii de sntate i
educaie la nivelul celor urbane;
Antrenarea populaiei locale n procesul dezvoltrii rurale;
Promovarea patrimoniului cultural i artistic;
ntrirea identitii comunelor.
n acest context, considerm c tematica abordat n cercetare este de
actualitate i se ncadreaz n obiectivele politicii comunitare de dezvoltare rural,
124
n politica naional de dezvoltare economic a zonelor rii, precum i n strategia

de dezvoltare a regiunilor 5 Vest i 6 Nord Vest, aducnd date reale i concrete.
Analiza resurselor naturale
Resursele funciare au fost studiate deoarece ofer informaii privind natura
solului, modul de folosin, culturile cele mai potrivite, precum i tehnologia
acestora . Gradul de eroziune este important de cunoscut deoarece permite gsirea
posibilitilor de combatere i reducere a acesteia prin lucrri sau agrotehnica
folosit.
Indicatorii suprafaa agricol pe locuitor (SA/loc.) i suprafaa arabil pe
locuitor (Sa/loc.) evideniaz faptul c localitile analizate dispun de o suprafa
mai mare de teren comparativ cu media pe ar la cei doi indicatori SA/loc. de
0,65 ha respectiv Sa/loc. 0,45 ha.
Clima se studiaz n cea ce privete temperatura, precipitaiile, vnturile,
determinnd natura msurilor hidroameliorative i a sistemelor de agricultur care
trebuie practicate n zon.
Vegetaia natural i cultivat ofer posibilitatea cunoaterii principalelor
uniti fitogeografice, a ecosistemelor, a folosirii unor erbicide adecvate fiecrei
culturi, felul culturilor tradiionale adaptate zonei.
Apele de suprafa sunt studiate n cea ce privete: densitatea reelei,
calitatea apei mai ales n vederea alimentrii cu ap a localitilor, irigaiile, diferite
activiti sau industrie, energie etc.
Apele subterane se studiaz din punctul de vedere al calitii, adncimii,
debitelor etc.
Izvoarele sunt studiate din punct de vedere al calitii i al debitului. O
importan cu totul deosebit o prezint izvoarele cu ape termale i minerale,
ntruct prezena lor permite dezvoltarea turismului izvor de cretere a veniturilor
populaiei din zon.
Zcmintele naturale existente intereseaz n vederea exploatrii acestora
(extracie, transporturi) i a ocuprii forei de munc.
Resursele umane s-au studiaz avnd n vedere numrul, evoluia, repartiia
n teritoriu. Structura demografic dup mai multe criterii, micarea populaiei,
starea sanitar, densitatea populaiei etc. Populaia este factorul esenial fiind
autorul, executorul i beneficiarul activitilor de dezvoltare rural durabil.
Prelucrarea informaiilor despre populaia unei zone poate evidenia unele
aspecte specifice, fenomene caracteristice i tendine cu privire la repartiia n
teritoriu a populaiei, micarea natural, aspecte pozitive i negative n legtur cu
deplasrile, mai ales pentru munc, condiiile de via etc.
n ceea ce privete suprafaa mpdurit, doar o ptrime din spaiul rural al
rii este acoperit cu pduri autentice, funcionale, fa de cca. 40%, ct reprezint
procentul optim de mpdurire pentru condiiile naturale i sociale ale spaiului
geografic romnesc (Giurgiu, 1978, 2004). Considerabilul decalaj dintre actualul
procent de mpdurire efectiv a rii de 23% i nivelul natural al acestui indicator
(75-80%), pe de o parte, i fa de nivelul considerat ca optim pentru actualele
condiii (cca. 40%), pe de alt parte, explic dezechilibrul ecologic n care se afl
125
acum ara noastr, cu deosebire spaiul rural, dezechilibru favorabil producerii

hazardurilor climatice, hidrologice i geomorfologice (secete, inundaii, alunecri
de teren, eroziuni .a.).
Unele dintre cele mai eficiente mijloace pentru prevenirea i combaterea
distrugerilor sunt: gestionarea durabil a pdurilor existente i mpdurirea
terenurilor degradate.
n ceea ce privete activitatea turistic n zonele rurale cercetate, analiza
datelor colectate evideniaz o dezvoltare necorespunztoare n prezent a
turismului datorit existenei unei infrastructuri improprii care nu permite accesul
turitilor cu uurin, precum i existena n multe locaii a unor dotri rmase n
urm. Traseele turistice menionate n unele cri sau prospecte nu corespund cu
realitatea de la faa locului, impunndu-se n viitor reabilitarea, refacerea i
completarea acestora.
Cercetarea potenialului de extindere a infrastructurii
Calitatea habitatului depinde mult de echiparea tehnic i infrastructura
localitilor, a locuinelor, a gospodriilor i a exploataiilor agricole. Dezvoltarea
reelei edilitare creeaz condiii asemntoare de trai locuitorilor din rural cu a
celor din urban, contribuie la stabilirea populaiei rurale, stopndu-se fenomenul de
migraie.
Echiparea tehnico edilitar a localitilor i locuinelor este privit i prin
prisma urmtoarelor reele:
de alimentare cu energie electric;
de alimentare cu gaz metan;
de nclzire central;
de alimentare cu ap rece;
de alimentare cu ap cald;
de canalizare;
de transport;
de telecomunicaii;
de informaii.
Studiul n teren a evideniat existena la nivelul judeelor a PATJ-urilor care
ns sunt insuficient cunoscute la nivelul administraiilor locale, iar la primriile
localitilor exist PUZ-uri prin care s-a stabilit extinderea zonelor rezideniale n
intravilanul extins sau chiar n extravilan prin decizia consilierilor locali i
aprobarea acestora de ctre Consiliile Judeene, sau urmare a solicitrii unor
proprietari de terenuri pentru a oferi pieei construciilor posibilitatea de a construi
complexe rezideniale sau construcii industriale, depozite, sedii de ntreprinderi,
ferme agrozootehnice private, etc.
Capacitatea administrativ este condiionat de mai muli factori, dintre
care amintim calitatea uman i pregtirea profesional a celor care sunt angrenai
n aciunea de management al instituiilor i serviciilor publice. Din cercetrile
efectuate la nivelul primriilor, pe baza monografiilor i a sondajelor realizate se
poate aprecia c ncrederea populaiei n administraia local ca o expresie a
126
capacitii i calitii administrative se situeaz la un nivel mediu (n jur de 50%, cu

tendin de cretere uoar n majoritatea localitilor cercetate).
n capacitatea administrativ este puternic condiionat de mrimea
suportului financiar constituit la nivelul administraiilor locale. Aceste resurse
bugetare se constituie din venituri locale proprii, fiscale i nefiscale, din cote i
sume defalcate din veniturile bugetului de stat i a bugetelor locale i din
transferuri cu destinaie special. n toate cazurile analizate administraia local
invoc lipsa fondurilor pe care o calific drept cauz principal a nerealizrilor din
toate domeniile administraiei publice.
n contextul preaderrii, resursele financiare poteniale reprezentate de
programe ca SAPARD, ISPA, PHARE, INTERREG au fost accesate cu dificultate
i ntr-un numr redus de cazuri, principalele cauze fiind generate de cadrul
legislativ, lipsa de informare, absena abilitilor de management ale structurilor
administraiilor locale.
Studiul instituiilor financiare
Referitor la instituiile financiare se poate afirma cu certitudine c
dezvoltarea economic i financiar nu poate atinge performane superioare fr un
sistem eficient de mobilizare i alocare a capitalurilor n economie. Productivitatea
i, implicit, nivelul de trai sunt mult diminuate acolo unde pieele financiare nu
funcioneaz eficient, rapid i cu costuri reduse. Acestea sunt argumentele care
justific, parial, slaba dezvoltare a activitilor economice i sociale din spaiul
rural.
Serviciile financiare care ajung la gospodriile i ntreprinderile rurale au
fost i sunt n continuare slab dezvoltate.
CONCLUZII
1. Situaia precar a veniturilor din mediul rural argumenteaz necesitatea
dezvoltrii unei economii rurale diversificate.
2. Nivelul sczut de instruire i educaie se reflect n calitatea forei de
munc din rural fiind un factor restrictiv pentru perspectivele diversificrii
activitii economice.
3. Situaia actual a drumurilor, reeaua de ap curent, reeaua de
canalizare, afecteaz puternic calitatea vieii populaiei din mediul rural i
constituie o piedic pentru dezvoltarea activitilor economice n zonele rurale.
4. Sectorul bancar nu este interesat n a finana afacerile rurale.
5. Accesul populaiei rurale la educaia de baz i la serviciile de sntate
este mpiedicat de serviciile de transport deficitar i de lipsa veniturilor.
127
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Mateoc-Srb, Nicoleta, 2004 Dezvoltarea rural i regional n Romnia, Editura
Augusta, Timioara.
2. Man, T.E., Mateoc-Srb, Nicoleta, 2008 - Dezvoltarea rural i regional durabil a satului
romnesc, Editura Politehnica, Timioara.
3. Otiman, P.I. i colaboratorii, 2006 - Dezvoltarea rural i regional durabil a satului
romnesc, Editura Academiei, Bucureti.
4. xxx - Anuarul Statistic al Romniei colecie.
5 .xxx - Planul Naional Strategic pentru Dezvoltare Rural 2007-2013.
6. xxx Date preluate de la primriile localitilor analizate.
128
ABORDRI PRACTICE ACTUALE N ASOCIEREA

PRODUCTORILOR AGRICOLI
Camelia APETROAIE1
1
Oficiul Judeean de Consultan Agricol Iai

e-mail ojcaiasi@yahoo.com
The Romanians integration in European Union presumes fulfilling

some criteria assumed in the agricultural area, too. In this context, the
agricultural producers association (the animal breeders association, too) is
a way to exceed some difficulties in the development of the production and, in
the same time, an opportunity to access some European financings.
As a sensitive and difficult process (each member generally willing to
benefit from the advantages of this structure, without assuming any
responsibility, decisions or risks identification), the agricultural producers
association and the animal breeders association, respectively, are two
things that are approached differently.
The paper presents the association process at an institutional level,
coming from the need of accessing direct payments for the village grazing, on
one hand, and the potential beneficiaries necessity of accessing financings
by projects and the accumulation of significant points as a member of an
associative structure, on the other hand. Then, there are some intentions to
create associative structures for the development of the production, for
finding new channels of distribution, for negotiating prices, as well.
For being functional through time, these associations have to cover
some precise steps in order to establish a development strategy at a local
level, for being able later to adhere at district, regional, national and
international structures.
The paper presents these precise points of view with their long-term
implications. The activities developed in Iai County have been made by the
specialists from the agricultural advisory service in Iai and by other
institutions, as well. The paper also presents some improper ways of
approaching the association process.
Key words: integration, association, agriculture, difficulties financing
opportunies
Dup primul an de integrare a Romniei n Uniunea European se manifest

schimbri privind receptivitatea productorilor agricoli pentru procesul de asociere.
Pe de o parte este vorba de a face fa deciziilor asumate pentru integrarea n
spaiul comunitar, iar pe de alt parte, exist oportuniti pentru accesarea unor
finanri europene.
129
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiul analizeaz impactul procesului de asociere asupra productorilor agricoli
pe termen lung, modul de constituire a diverselor structuri organizatorice, precum i
stadiul acestora dup acest proces.
Datele prezentate se bazeaz pe aspectele concrete nregistrate n judeul Iai
n activitile de consultan privind: mediatizarea legislaiei n domeniu, condiiile
necesare pentru nfiinarea asociaiilor productorilor agricoli i a cresctorilor de
animale, sprijinul acordat acestora conform prevederilor legislative, actualele asociaii
constituite, abordarea procesului de asociere la nivel instituional.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n vederea accesrii plilor directe i a plilor naionale complementare
pentru punile comunale utilizate pentru punat sau producerea de fn necesar
creterii animalelor, legislaia actual prevede c au prioritate formele asociative
ale cresctorilor de animale, condiia fiind ca acestea s aib contracte de arendare /
concesionare / nchiriere / alte asemenea contracte de utilizare a pajitilor ncheiate
cu Consiliile locale; sunt ncurajate i Consiliile locale, care pot depune i ele
documentaie pentru plile unice pe suprafa pentru pajitile comunale, numai n
condiiile n care nu percep taxe de punat i fac dovada c execut lucrri de
ntreinere a pajitilor [9, 11].
Realitatea este exprimat prin urmtoarele situaii concrete: a) dei s-au
organizat aciuni de consultan pentru informarea potenialilor beneficiari nc din
anul 2007, nu s-au constituit aceste forme asociative, fondurile pentru anul trecut
fiind pierdute; cauzele pot fi reliefate astfel: nencrederea cresctorilor de animale
n formele asociative, neasumarea deciziilor pentru funcionarea acestora, lipsa de
implicare n activitile comunitii, netransparen n aplicarea prevederilor
legislative; b) n unele comune au existat iniiative de formare a asociaiilor de
ctre deintorii efectivelor de animale, avnd n vedere posibilitatea de a lua n
concesiune punea comunal i astfel a accesa plile directe pe suprafa; c) n
alte comuniti rurale procesul de asociere a fost susinut i de administraia local,
prin hotrrea de a finana crearea asociaiilor cresctorilor de animale; au existat
ns i cazuri n care implicarea administraiei locale a determinat reticen prin
impunerea unei anumite persoane n cadrul asociaiei; d) pentru a reui atragerea
unor sume ct mai mari la nivel de jude prin plile directe pe suprafa s-au
implicat n crearea formelor asociative alte instituii, cu excepia consultanei
agricole, asociaiile create fiind de fapt structuri care cuprind cresctorii de taurine
sau de ovine dintr-o comunitate (fr implicarea concret a acestora i fr
informarea lor), cu un reprezentant al administraiei locale sau al persoanei care ia asumat rspunderea creterii animalelor (fiind pltit pentru aceast activitate de
ctre deintori) [ 8, 10, 12].
Pentru a fi funcionale n timp, asociaiile trebuie s parcurg etape concrete
pentru constituire i stabilirea unei strategii de dezvoltare la nivel local, pentru ca
ulterior s adere la structuri judeene, regionale, naionale i internaionale. Orice
130
nerespectare a acestor etape determin abateri de la procesul corect de asociere pe

termen lung. Ca urmare, doar parial cazurile prezentate anterior respect aceste
cerine [1, 2, 3].
Pentru accesarea finanrilor prin proiecte de ctre potenialii beneficiari este
prevzut un punctaj minim ce trebuie realizat. Un punctaj semnificativ (10 puncte)
este acordat pentru calitatea de membru al unei forme asociative. Proiectele
elaborate pentru modernizarea exploataiilor agricole (Msura 121) prin achiziii de
utilaje n anul 2008 au depit ca numr i valoare ateptrile iniiale, astfel nct
potenialii beneficiari au cutat s aib un punctaj mai mare, iar apartenena la o
asociaie reprezenta o oportunitate [10, 11].
Astfel au fost multe solicitri la consultana agricol pentru contactarea unor
asociaii ale productorilor de cereale sau ale legumicultorilor, numai pentru a
dobndi actul doveditor al calitii de membru al asociaiei. Dup aceast etap,
beneficiarii finanrilor nu intenionau ns continuarea activitii n cadrul formei
organizatorice asociative. Reprezentanii legali ai asociaiilor au prezentat
condiiile pentru a deveni membri, n unele cazuri acestea fiind acceptate, iar n
altele au fost considerate prea costisitoare. Este vorba de o altfel de abordare a
procesului de asociere diferit fa de scopurile i obiectivele iniiale [ 6 ].
Apoi, exist intenii de creare a structurilor asociative i pentru valorificarea
produciei, gsirea unor noi canale de distribuie, negocierea preurilor.
Productorii agricoli consider un dezavantaj rolul intermediarilor i activitatea
acestora n pia, nelund n considerare lipsa lor de organizare.
Experiena cu diverse grupuri de productori arat c procesul de asociere
este sensibil i dificil de realizat, fiecare membru dorind n general s beneficieze
de avantajele acestui tip de structur organizatoric, fr asumarea rspunderii,
luarea deciziilor, identificarea riscurilor. Dar, spre deosebire de anii anteriori, n
anul 2008 acest proces este acceptat ca o alternativ viabil n favoarea
productorilor agricoli, mai ales n condiiile n care funcionarea unei asociaii
poate determina recunoaterea ca grup de productori de ctre Ministerul
Agriculturii i finanarea activitii acestuia cu procente n funcie de producia
comercializat [4, 5,7].
n acest context consultana agricol s-a implicat n mediatizarea legislaiei
privind crearea formelor asociative, n prezentarea avantajelor i cerinelor pentru
funcionarea acestor structuri, a diferitelor forme legislative de constituire, a
posibilitilor de accesare a fondurilor europene. n acelai timp, a fost acordat
consiliere pentru crearea propriu - zis a asociaiilor, prin sprijinirea elaborrii
documentaiei pentru obinerea personalitii juridice [11, 12].
CONCLUZII
Procesul de asociere este sensibil i dificil de realizat, fiecare membru dorind
n general s beneficieze de avantajele acestui tip de structur organizatoric, fr
asumarea rspunderii i luarea deciziilor. Dar, spre deosebire de anii anteriori, n
131
anul 2008 acest proces este acceptat din ce n ce mai mult de ctre productorii
agricoli ca o alternativ viabil.
Respectarea etapelor de constituire a structurilor organizatorice asociative i
implicarea membrilor asigur condiiile necesare pentru funcionalitatea acestora,
iar nerespectarea lor determin abateri de la procesul corect de asociere pe termen
lung.
Asocierea este o cale pentru creterea performanelor economice i sociale,
precum i pentru modernizarea sectorului agricol, prin posibilitatea dezvoltrii unei
strategii la nivel local i prin aderarea ulterioar la structuri judeene, regionale,
naionale i internaionale.
Abordarea corect a procesului de asociere la nivel instituional poate
sprijini acest proces, iar neluarea n considerare a etapelor corespunztoare
determin reticen. Forarea procesului de asociere, indiferent de scopurile
urmrite, nu asigur funcionalitatea structurilor create, ci determin nencredere cu
implicaii pe termen lung.
Procesul de asociere este stimulat i de acordarea sprijinului financiar prin
deciziile Ministerului Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale, dar i prin accesarea
fondurilor comunitare.
Consultana agricol ieean s-a implicat n cunoaterea modului de
constituire a asociaiilor de ctre productorii agricoli i cresctorii de animale i
aplicarea n practic a acestui proces.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2001 Primele asociaii de marketing la Iai, Agricultura Romniei,
nr. 42, p. 12, Bucureti.
2. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2001 Necesitatea i oportunitatea constituirii asociaiilor de
marketing n agricultur n Romnia. Rezultate practice obinute n judeul Iai, CD
Lucrri tiinifice, Universitatea de tiine Agronomice i Medicin Veterinar, Iai.
3. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2002 - Cooperarea i asocierea n agricultur: posibiliti i limite,
Lucrri tiinifice, Seria Agronomie, vol. 45, U..A.M.V.Iai.
4. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2002 - Evoluia formelor de cooperare i asociere n agricultura
judeului Iai, Revista Datina, august, pag. 3, Constana.
5. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2004 - Impactul integrrii n Uniunea European pentru ranul
romn, Lucrri tiinifice, CD Seria Agronomie, vol. 47 , U..A.M.V.Iai.
6. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2007 - Agricultura romneasc n primul an de aderare la Uniunea
European, Simpozionul Naional al Societii de Istorie i Retrologie Agrar, Bacu.
7. Apetroaie, Camelia, 2007 - Avantajele asocierii i grupurile de productori, Seminarul cu
tema ,, Punerea n valoare a sectorului agroalimentar prin produse tradiionale, Iai.
8. x x x, 2006 2008 - Baz de date Oficiul Judeean de Consultan Agricol Iai.
9. x x x, 2007 2008 - Date Ministerul Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale.
10. x x x, 2005 2008 - Colecia ,,Consultana Agricol Ieean, Editura Trinitas, Iai.
11. x x x, 2007 2008 Legislaie (pli directe pe suprafa, subvenii, fonduri europene).
12. x x x, 2005 2008 - Aciuni de consultan: Baz de date Oficiul Judeean de
Consultan Agricol Iai.
132
PERSPECTIVE DE DEZVOLTARE DURABIL A

AGROTURISMULUI MONTAN N CONTEXT ACTUAL
I AL SCHIMBRILOR CLIMATICE
D. UNGUREANU1
1
Centrul de Formare i Inovaie pentru Dezvoltare n

Carpai CEFIDEC, Vatra Dornei
e-mail: danut_u@yahoo.com
In order to answer to the current needs without affecting the

development capacity of the future generations, sustainable development is
closely connected to the environment and its balance, thus the attractions and
splendors provided would have continuity in time. The sustainable tourism
performed in the mountains represents the development of all tourism types,
through a tourism management and marketing that respects the mountains
natural, social and economical integrity in such a manner that the use of
natural and cultural resources is done for the benefit of the future
generations.
Sustainable development of mountain agri-tourism in the current
context and in the context of the climate changes implies the preservation of
natural and anthropic resources, with the purpose of using them in the future,
the increase of the living conditions for the local communities and better
knowledge and awareness of the idea of preservation for the local
population.
The farm, the village and the rural space, together or separate, geive
charm to the rural tourism. Rural torurism must be perceived as a type of
activity that provides the urban population with the most adequate conditions
for stress therapy, determined by the noisy daily city life
Key words: agri-tourism, sustainable development, climate changes
Conceput ca o necessitate a reconcilierii ntre om i natur, ca un nou tip de

dezvoltare care s susin pe termen lung progresul uman, dezvoltarea durabil
exprim necesitatea armonizrii intereselor prezente cu cele ale generaiilor
viitoare care se succed n timp.
Dezvoltarea durabil, pentru a rspunde nevoilor prezente fr a afecta
capacitatea de dezvoltare a generaiilor viitoare, este strns legat de problema
mediului nconjurtor, de meninere a acestuia n parametri normali astfel nct
atraciile i splendorile oferite s aib continuitate n timp.
Dezvoltarea durabil a agroturismului montan presupune conservarea
resurselor turistice naturale i antropice n scopul utilizrii continue n viitor,
creterea nivelului de trai al comunitilor locale i mai buna cunoatere i
contientizare de ctre populaia local i vizitatori a ideii de conservare.
133
Procesul planificrii dezvoltrii durabile se manifest n urmtoarele planuri:

economic, prin creterea gradului de exploatare i valorificare a resurselor;
ecologic, prin evitarea degradrii mediului i social, prin creterea locurilor de
munc, practicarea unor meserii tradiionale, atragerea populaiei n practicarea
agroturismului ca msur de regenerare fizic i psihic a acesteia, consolidarea
identitii culturale a comunitilor locale, reducerea cheltuielilor pentru sntate a
populaiei urbane ce practic turismul.
MATERIAL I METOD
Cercetrile au fost efectuate n gospodrii din zona montan. Datele au fost
prelucrate i pe baza unor chestionare de sondaj, completate de participanii la
cursurile de calificare pentru ocupaiile: "Administrator pensiune turistic, Lucrtor n
gospodrie agroturistic i Fermier montan" organizate de Centrul de Formare i
Inovaie pentru Dezvoltare n Carpai CEFIDEC Vatra Dornei.
La baza cercetrilor au mai stat: Planul Naional de Dezvoltare Rural 2007
2013, Politica Agricol Comun a Uniunii Europene, Strategia de Dezvoltare Durabil a
Zonei de Montane precum i Legislaia actual cu reglementrile referitoare la
clasificarea structurilor de primire turistice.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Dezvoltarea i promovarea activitilor turistice la nivelul ruralului montan
romnesc trebuie s in cont de existena mai multor factori favorizani:
un bogat potenial turistic nevalorificat nc;
existena unor ci de comunicaie rutiere, care pot fi modernizate i
dezvoltate;
unicitatea peisajului;
atracia pe care o exercit fondurile de vntoare i pescuit;
monumentele arhitectonice i casele memoriale;
manifestrile culturale cu rezonan naional, zonal sau local;
ospitalitatea locuitorilor satelor de munte
existena tradiiilor i meteugurilor
Obiectivele urmrite includ:
dezvoltarea agroturismului prin creterea calitativ a serviciilor turistice, n
scopul atragerii suplimentare de vizitatori,
dezvoltarea potenialului agroturistic insuficient exploatat,
dezvoltarea iniiativelor turistice durabile,
mbuntirea condiiilor de mediu n zonele turistice,
mbuntirea imaginii zonelor turistice,
dezvoltarea i modernizarea infrastructurii de transport,
punerea n valoare prin aciuni specifice a patrimoniului natural i cultural;
promovarea turismului pentru agrement i sport.
Una dintre tendinele dezvoltrii agroturismului montan, o reprezint
ntoarcerea ctre natur, ntr-un mediu sntos, armonios, n acord cu aspiraia de
autentic. Ea se manifest n toate rile n care actuala civilizaie postindustrial a
134
creat nevoia de evadare din mediul urban, poluat i stresant. n special turitii din
rile cu economie avansat caut s fug de lumea dezlnuit de la ei de acas,
de aglomerrile urbane i s gseasc locuri n care natura a rmas nealterat de
cuceririle civilizaiei moderne. Romnia are mari posibiliti pentru dezvoltarea
agroturismului n spaiul rural montan. Configuraia geografic a rii se constituie
ntr-un veritabil potenial natural, iar marea varietate de valori cultural istorice art popular, etnografie, folclor, tradiii, vestigii istorice completeaz potenialul
antropic, conturnd trsturile unui bogat patrimoniu turistic rural, insuficient
valorificat nc. Fenomenul agroturistic montan actual este n continu ascensiune.
Aceast micare turistic spre ruralul montan este purttoare de fluxuri bneti de
la un mediu la altul, de la un sector la altul, impactul manifestndu-se att la nivel
microeconomic, ct i la nivel macroeconomic.
Agroturismul, permite valorificarea disponibilitilor de cazare ale
gospodriei rneti, pregtit i amenajat adecvat pentru primirea oaspeilor,
asigurarea serviciilor pentru servirea mesei i pentru alte activiti complementare,
dependente n mod direct de specificul economic al fermei, precum activiti de
agrement, iniiere n diferite ndeletniciri tradiionale, echitaie, pescuit, cure
terapeutice, etc. Prin urmare, agroturismul este o activitate turistic destinat s
aduc fermierilor venituri complementare, prin valorificarea la maximum a
resurselor proprii ale gospodriei provenite din activitatea agricol, care rmne,
oricum, principala lor surs de venituri.[3]
Agroturismul este o form a turismului rural care utilizeaz pentru cazare i
servirea mesei numai pensiunile turistice i pensiunile agroturistice, beneficiind de
un mediu nepoluat i pitoresc, de atraciile turistice naturale i de valorile culturalistorice, de tradiiile i obiceiurile prezente n mediul rural, de ospitalitatea
fermierului.
Pensiunile agroturistice sunt structuri de primire turistice, avnd o capacitate
de cazare de pn la 8 camere, funcionnd n locuinele cetenilor sau n cldiri
independente, care asigur n spaii special amenajate cazarea turitilor i condiiile
de pregtire i servire a mesei, precum i posibilitatea participrii la activiti
gospodreti, sau meteugreti [5].
n pensiunile agroturistice, turitilor li se ofer masa preparat din produse
naturale, preponderent din gospodria proprie sau de la productori autorizai de pe
plan local iar gazdele se ocup direct de primirea turitilor i de programul acestora
pe tot parcursul sejurului, pe care l petrec la pensiune.
n cadrul pensiunilor agroturistice se desfoar cel puin o activitate legat
de agricultur, creterea animalelor, cultivarea a diferite tipuri de plante, livezi de
pomi fructiferi sau se desfoar o activitate meteugreasc, cu un atelier de
lucru din care rezult diferite articole de artizanat. Activitile n cauz trebuie s se
desfoare n mod continuu sau, n funcie de specific i sezonalitate, s aib
caracter de repetabilitate.
Amplasarea pensiunilor turistice trebuie realizat n locuri ferite de surse de
poluare i de orice alte elemente care ar pune n pericol sntatea sau viaa
turitilor.
135
Dotrile din camerele i din grupurile sanitare destinate turitilor vor fi puse
n exclusivitate la dispoziie acestora. n interiorul lor nu se admit lucrurile
personale ale locatorului (articole de mbrcminte i nclminte, bibelouri sau
alte obiecte care ar putea stnjeni turitii).
n cazul n care spaiile pentru prepararea i servirea mesei sunt destinate i
pentru consumatori din afar iar numrul locurilor la mese este mai mare dect al
celor de cazare, dar nu mai mic de 40 de locuri, spaiile n cauz se clasific ca
uniti de alimentaie public, potrivit normelor specifice elaborate de Ministerul
ntreprinderilor Mici i Mijlocii, Comer, Turism i Profesii Liberale [5].
Spaiul rural montan, prin componentele sale satisface un evantai larg de
motivaii: odihn i recreere, cunoatere, cultur, practicarea sportului, cur de aer
sau balnear, vntoare i pescuit, oferind agroturismului o arie mare de cuprindere
a posibilitilor de petrecere a timpului liber.
Prin aceasta, agroturismul montan este un mijloc de valorificare integral a
mediului rural cu potenialul su agricol, silvic, turistic, uman i tehnico-economic.
Agroturismul prezint unele trsturi de difereniere fa de turismul
tradiional:
ofert peisager specific, bogat i variat, n funcie de sezon;
consumul turistic se petrece n mediul rural unde eseniale sunt: calitatea
pensiunii i serviciilor de primire la fermieri, cunoaterea mediului natural,
uman i cultural, precum i originalitatea produselor turistice;
oferta turistic este autentic, difereniat, multipl n diversitatea sa,
organizat i condus de fermieri, deci de oamenii satului;
calitatea i naturalitatea produselor agroalimentare, neindustrializate, dau
valoare special de reconfortare organic;
este o activitate economic complementar exploataiei agricole i nu o
alternativ sau o substituie a acesteia;
ofer populaiei turistice cu venituri reduse posibilitatea de odihn i
reconfortare, de petrecere a timpului liber din vacane sau week-end-uri, n
peisajul pitoresc al mediului rural, cu valori cultural-educative i cu o
ospitalitate specific;
poate fi practicat i iarna, mbinat cu sporturile specifice (schi, sanie, etc.)
nu necesit investiii foarte mari pentru amenajri de infrastructur i
suprastructur turistic sau pentru alte dotri de profil;
se evit marile aglomerri turistice de pe litoral sau din staiunile balneare
sau montane;
este un turism difuz prin specificul ofertei sale diversificate i de mare
diseminare n spaiu;
nu este compatibil cu turismul de mas.
Turismul rural n general i agroturismul montan n special, sunt considerate
ca fiind opiuni promitoare pentru viitor deoarece astfel se poate realiza o
dezvoltare economic a localitilor cu specific predominant agricol i silvic, cu
consecine favorabile asupra atragerii i meninerii populaiei n mediul rural,
impulsionrii activitii agricole n regiunile defavorizate din punctul de vedere al
136
dezvoltrii sociale i culturale, limitrii efectelor izolrii sociale, mai ales pentru
locuitorii satelor sau ctunelor montane.
CONCLUZII
Valorificarea ineditului satului de munte romnesc i a personalitii sale
geografice i pune amprenta asupra redresrii i vitalizrii activitii locale,
obiectiv care poate fi atins printr-un complex de msuri i aciuni, care pot fi
generate prin punerea n practic a unei strategii clare, adaptat specificitii
montane, susinut juridic i financiar, n mod consecvent:
reactivarea meteugurilor i dezvoltarea serviciilor ntr-o gam
diversificat, care s asigure un echilibru ocupaional i o fixare a locurilor
de munc;
stimularea unor activiti alternative sau paralele aductoare de venituri
suplimentare (turismul rural, agroturismul);
promovarea i stimularea economiilor locale, de prelucrare a produselor
alimentare i nealimentare;
organizarea structurilor de producie i de prelucrare prin ghiduri cu
modele cadru;
organizarea formelor de asociere ntr-o gam diversificat: gospodrii de
microproducie familiale, asocieri familiale de microproducie, asociaii
profesionale, etc;
crearea unei structuri instituionale locale i de parteneriat public privat;
legislaia promovat s cuprind problemele reale ale spaiului rural,
inclusiv protecia social.
Principalele direcii pentru valorificarea potenialului rural sunt:
restabilizarea gospodriilor rneti i a ntregii politici agrare
stimularea activitilor non agricole complementare, n mod deosebit prin
crearea de noi uniti economice ndeosebi agroproductive i de servicii i
prin valorificarea potenialului turistic i agricol;
selectarea unor localiti specifice zonelor etnografice romneti pentru
finanarea unor proiecte de amenajare complex pentru turismul rural;
elaborarea de studii i proiecte de amenajare local a spaiului rural mai
ales ca proiect pentru practicarea sporturilor, agrementului i
divertismentului cultural, programe turistice, pentru a oferi turitilor n
zonele rurale o gam ct mai variat de ocupaii i atracii.
Valorificarea resurselor satului de munte romnesc se poate face prin diferite
trguri, festivaluri, concursuri, care vin s ntregeasc imaginea favorabil a
satului. Totui principalul mod, i cel mai important n valorificarea acestor resurse
rmne turismul rural/agroturismul.
Dac definiia clasic a turismului l prezint ca o activitate cu caracter
recreativ i/sau sportiv, constnd din parcurgerea pe jos sau cu diferite mijloace de
transport a unor regiuni pitoreti sau interesante dintr-un anumit punct de vedere,
137
agroturismul este deci turismul practicat n mediul rural, pe lng gospodria

rneasc, ca factor economic de dezvoltare local, rezultnd din serviciile
prestate clienilor n vederea satisfacerii nevoilor acestora.
Aceast activitate cu o vast cuprindere, are la baz trei elemente
interdependente:
atracia fa de frumuseile naturale, etnografie, de noutatea, farmecul i
evenimentele specifice vieii la ar;
cazarea i masa, care, chiar dac nu sunt la standardele hoteliere trebuie s
fie de calitate i oferite cu ospitalitate;
transportul, cile de acces spre mediul rural sunt vitale pentru asigurarea
unui flux continuu de turiti.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Rey, R., 2001 Strategia de dezvoltare a zonei montane (Proiect). n "Carpaii Romniei.
Summit-ul pentru mediu i dezvoltare durabil n regiunea Carpailor i a Dunrii",
Editura Agris, Bucureti [pag. 41 51].
2. Ungureanu, D., 2006 - Dezvoltarea localitilor rurale din zonele montane ale Romniei,
prin valorificarea eficient a potenialului agroturistic. n "Lucrri tiinifice Vol. 50,
Seria Agronomie", USAMV Iai.
3. Ungureanu, D., 2007 - Contribuia agroturismului i a turismului rural, la dezvoltarea
durabil a zonelor rurale montane din Romnia. n "Integrarea european a
comunitilor montane din Romnia i alternative pentru dezvoltarea durabil. Rolul
cercetrii tiinifice i al educaiei n procesul evolutiv economic i cultural al satului
montan", Editura Gutemberg, Cmpulung Moldovenesc.
4. *** , 2004 Ordinul comun MAPDR/MAI nr. 328/321, din 19.08.
5. ***, 2008 Ordinul Nr. 636 din 12 mai 2008 pentru aprobarea Normelor metodologice
privind clasificarea structurilor de primire turistice.
6. ***, 2007 Planul Naional de Dezvoltare Rural 2007-2013.
138
FERMA ECOLOGIC STEPA. STUDIU DE CAZ N

JUDEUL CONSTANA
A. LUP1, N. ALEXE1
1
Universitatea ,,OVIDIUS Constana,

e-mail:lupaurel@yahoo.com
2
Administrator S.A.Stepa
S.A.STEPA is one of the first ecological farms in Constantza county

and in Romania. Founded in 1991 by 52 associated landowners the farms
practice ecological agriculture since 2000 year. Cultivated aria is 300 ha
arable land situated in one of the driest zone of the county, less then 400 mm
rainfall by year, but the yearly average of temperature is more than 10.5oC.
The typical soil is a light brown steppe soil, coarse textured, medium content
in humus incompetent supply in natrium and phosphorus and medium content
in potassium. The crop technology is no irrigated one.
The main crops cultivated are: wheat, burley, vetch, sun-flower, foodmillet, mustard, foenicullum and some aromatic and medicinal species.
The crop technology follows the rules of the ecological agriculture
without chemical fertilizer and pesticides.
The yields are about 30% less than in conventional agriculture but the
technological expenses are smaller too, owing to lack of the chemical
fertilizers and pesticides. The prices of the ecological products are generally
greater so that ecological agriculture is usually more profitable than
conventional agriculture in this part of the country.
Average for all the farm, we have:
- Income 448 /ha
- Expenses 283 /ha
- Profit . 165 /ha
- Rate of profit 58.3 %
These figures indicate a higher level of efficiency than in conventional
agriculture in this part of the country.
At present all production is exported in Germany, France, United
Kingdom, because in Romania an ecological market is missing yet.
Keywords: ecological, agriculture, efficiency, Romania.
Printre primele ferme din Romnia care a adoptat sistemul de agricultur

ecologic n perioada 1998-2000, se afl i SA STEPA, judeul Constana, care
face obiectul acestui studiu de caz.
n prezent n judeul Constana, practic agricultura ecologic un numr de
42 ageni economici exploatnd o suprafa arabil de 642 ha, 129 ha puni i 56
ha vi de vie. SA STEPA cu cele 300 ha reprezint aproape 50% din arabilul
exploatat ecologic. La nivel de ar se exploatau n sistem ecologic circa 150 mii
hectare.
139
MATERIAL I METOD
Statutul juridic, structura de conducere i de organizare. Societatea Agricol
STEPA s-a constituit n anul 1991, n baza Legii nr.36/1991, prin asocierea unui numr
de 47 familii de foti cooperatori, care au fost mpropiretrii potrivit Legii nr.18/1991,
cu suprafaa de 287 ha, constituit n parcele cu suprafee cuprinse ntre 2 i 10 ha.
Cu titlu de creane cuvenite membrilor si, societatea a preluat de la fosta
cooperativ agricol o parte din activele acesteia: una cldire administrativ (fostul
sediu al CAP); 2 grajduri de bovine; 2 magazii cu capacitate de 200 tone; un atelier de
fierrie i tmplrie.
Societatea este condus de un Consiliu de Administraie pe baza unui statut tip.
Conducerea operativ este asigurat de un administrator (director), de specialitate
tehnician agronom cu o experien de peste 35 de ani n munca de cercetare n
cmpurile experimentale ale SCDA- Valu lui Traian, judeul Constana.
Personalul administrativ, de gestiune i servire este compus din: un contabil,
cumulnd activiti de contabilitate i gestiune, planificare, marketing, cas; 4 mecanici
agricoli, din care un specialist strungar; 1 muncitor agricol permanent; un paznic.
n timpul verii sunt folosii 2-3 muncitori sezonieri.
Asociaii i membrii familiilor lor nu particip la lucrri dect foarte puin, ca
salariai. Nu se fac retribuiri n natur sau cu cote pri.
Obiectul de activitate. Societatea are ca obiectiv major practicarea unui sistem
de agricultur eficient n condiiile unui cadru natural dat, n scopul asigurrii membrilor
si a unor resurse de subzisten i a obinerii unor venituri sigure i ct mai mari.
ntreaga activitate de producie este subsumat cerinelor proteciei mediului,
conservrii i ameliorrii capacitii productive a solului. n cadrul obiectivului general,
societatea i-a propus activiti specifice domeniului agricol ca; exploatarea terenurilor
agricole; creterea animalelor; aprovizionare, stocare, prelucrare i comercializarea
produselor agricole; prestri de servicii i industrie mic; cercetare tiinific n
domeniu.
Locaia, mediul natural i socio-economic. Sediul S.A.STEPA se afl n satul
Stupina, aparinnd de comuna Crucea care mpreun cu alte cinci sate avea n 2002,
o populaie de 3.439 locuitori din care 771 locuitori n satul Stupina.
Localitatea Stupina este situat pe DN 2A, la distan de 55 km de municipiul
Constana i 20 km de oraul Hrova, pe Dunre. Teritoriul unitii face parte din
formaiunea geomorfologic Podiul Dobrogei de nord cu relief n general plan i pante
line sau ondulate cu procese modeste de eroziune.
Solul. Tipul dominant este solul blan de step cu textura medie spre uoar,
conform studiului agrochimic din anul 1985 indicele pH este ntre 8,0-8,2, coninutul n
humus 1,54-2,50 pe adncimea de 0,30 cm, n general slab aprovizionat cu azot 2,102,20 (indice), slab aprovizionat cu fosfor pe 30% din suprafaa total i moderat
aprovizionat cu potasiu pe 30-35% din suprafa.
Clima. Aparine zonei agroclimatice I cald-secetoas, subzona 2 caracterizat
printr-un continentalism accentuat cu o amplitudine mare a valorilor termice i
variabilitate larg a precipitaiilor n timpul sezonului de vegetaie.
Temperatura medie anual este cuprins ntre 11,0-11,2oC cu o durat de
strlucire a soarelui 2180-2260 ore/an, o sum a temperaturilor pozitive (peste 0o) de
4.100-4.200oC i o sum a temperaturilor active de peste 10oC, de circa 1.600oC.
Precipitaiile n schimb sunt unele din cele mai reduse din ar, n jur de 400 mm
anual, distribuite n mod neuniform cu deosebire n timpul sezonului de vegetaie. La
sfritul primverii i nceputul verii acestea au caracter de avers producnd iroiri i
eroziune de suprafa pe terenurile n pant.
140
n ce privete mediul socio-economic, zona este caracterizat ca una din cele

mai srace din jude i din ar. Ocupaia de baz i singura, este agricultura primar
de tip extensiv practicat mai mult de productorii-arendai, dect de locuitorii satului ,
din ce n ce mai puini, mai ales din cei care aparin categoriei activi.
Dotarea tehnic. n timp, societatea S.A.STEPA i-a rennoit parial parcul de
tractoare, maini i echipamente de lucru, n prezent dispunnd de urmtorul inventar:
un tractor de 100 CP NEW-HOLAND, cu plug reversibil; un tractor de 65 CP i un
tractor de 45 CP; un TIH-445; una combin autopropulsat de cereale SEMA 110.
Maini i echipamente agricole ca: 2 remorci pentru mprtiat gunoi, main de
mprtiat ngrminte chimice, dou grape cu discuri, combinator, cultivator,
echipament de erbicidat, pres de balotat, dispozitiv de transoport palei, grap
reglabil, grap cu coli fici, diferite unelte de mn. Birotica este compus din:
calculator PC, copiator, telefon-fax, mobilier minim. Capitalul social al societii este
evaluat la 130,895 RON, revenind 436 RON/ha.
Activitatea de producie. Din 1998, societatea a trecut la practicarea agriculturii
ecologice (organice) devenind membru al Asociaiei Romne pentru Agricultura
Durabil ARAD din anul 2000, cu certificarea de rigoare.
Primele produse ecologice obinute n anul 2000 au fost grul, coriandrul,
trigonella, mutarul, exportate n Olanda prin firma care a i efectuat certificarea
ntruct la acea dat n Romnia nu existau firme specializate i autorizate s presteze
astfel de servicii.
ncepnd cu anul 2003, certificarea se face de ctre firma LACON, BMD din
Germania. Certificarea produselor se face n urmtoarele condiii:
O certificare anual, pe teren efectuat de firma LACON contra unui tarif
modic de 1 /ha, respectiv 300 pe ferm.
Certificarea produselor se face loco-ferm (productor) de ctre importator,
care este de regul un intermediar, pe cheltuiala lui.
Pregtirea i livrarea mrfii.
Condiionarea, ambalarea i etichetarea
produselor se asigur de ctre productor, n ferm, contra unui comision
pltit de SA Stepa.
Recepia se face de ctre exportatorul-intermediar contra unui comision pltit
de SA STEPA.
Preul se negociaz la poarta fermei cu intermediarul-exportator, eventual n
prezena beneficiarului.
Pentru anul 2008, SA STEPA are ncheiate contracte pentru urmtoarele
produse ecologice: gru, fenicul, mei alimentar, mutar, mzriche. n Romnia nu
exist nc o pia pentru asemenea produse sau cel puin nu are relaii cu o astfel de
pia.
Structura de specii i tehnologiile de cultivare. Pentru analiza rezultatelor de
producie i a celor economice s-au utilizat att date medii multianuale ct i informaii
recente privind sistemul de preuri i tarife pentru anul agricol 2007/2008.
Structura culturilor i nivelul randamentelor la unitatea de suprafa vizeaz
medii multianuale din perioada 2000-2007, iar pentru calculul parametrilor economici
venituri, costuri, profitabilitate s-au utilizat date actuale, respectiv ale anului agricol
2007/2008. Structura culturilor i nivelul randamentelor la unitatea de suprafa luate n
calcul au fost urmtoarele:
141
- Gru .............................
- Porumb..........................
- Mei alimentar................
- Floarea-soarelui ...........
- Mutar ..........................
- Mzriche ....................
- Fenicul (peren) .............
- Sol n repaus................
T o t a l ....
Hectare
70
25
40
35
40
40
25
25
300
Ponderea %
23,4
8,3
13,3
11,8
13,3
13,3
8,3
8,3
100,0
Randament kg/ha
2.700
2.400
900
1.400
700
1.000
600
-
Tehnologiile de cultivare.
Sunt caracteristice agriculturii ecologice cu
respectarea tuturor restriciilor privind utilizarea fertilizanilor chimici i a pesticidelor. Ca
ngrminte se utilizeaz gunoiul de grajd, compostul i ngrmintele verzi.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Condus de un bun gospodar, fiind printre primele din ar, unitatea a reuit
s obin contracte avantajoase pe piaa extern, iar n prezent rezultatele
economice reflect evoluia pozitiv i gradul de profitabilitate al exploataiei.
Potrivit bugetelor de venituri i cheltuieli la culturile menionate situaia
economic de ansamblu a societii este urmtoarea:
-Venituri lei RON ...

-Cheltuieli ,, ,, ..
-Profit
,, ,, ..
-Rata profitului % ....
Total
exploataie
483.930
306.400
177.530
57,8
Revine la hectar
(275 ha)
1.760
1.114
646
57,8
Revine la
hectar (300 ha)
1.613
1.021
592
57,8
Menionm c veniturile i cheltuielile au fost calculate la preurile i tarifele

actuale (2008), n schimb nivelul randamentelor reprezint o medie multianual,
ntruct aceasta variaz mult de la an la an, iar scopul analizei este evaluarea
gradului mediu de profitabilitate al agriculturii ecologice pe o medie multianual.
Indicatorii economici sunt ceva mai redui dac se raporteaz la suprafaa
total a fermei, inclusiv cele 25 ha care rmn n repaus (un fel de ogor negru) n
fiecare an. Scopul acestei tehnici este aceea c n anul de repaus sunt distruse prin
lucrri mecanice buruienile pentru care altfel ar fi fost nevoie de erbicide.
Nivelul redus al cheltuielilor tehnologice reprezentnd mai puin de 50% din
volumul nregistrat n agricultura convenional, rezult din economii semnificative
la urmtoarele articole:
- 400-450 lei/ha la lucrrile mecanice datorit utilizrii propriilor utilaje, spre
deosebire de agricultura convenional , unde acestea se execut n sistem
service cu tarife liberalizate;
- 300-350 lei/ha la fertilizani i pesticide;
- 200-250 lei/ha la cheltuieli indirecte, de structur, datorit utilizrii unor
construcuii existente, a unor cheltuieli administrative, de gestiune i
management necontabilizate;
142
- n cazul studiat, rezultatele economice financiare bune se datoreaz n mare

msur unui manager competent cu mult experien, iniiativ pn la
nivel de devotament.
Datorit randamentelor mai reduse la unitatea de suprafa i veniturile sunt
mai mici cu circa 30%, acestea nefiind compensate prin diferenele de pre, cel
puin la principalele specii cerealiere i plante tehnice.
n ce privete profitul, la unitatea de suprafa acesta este aproape dublu fa
de agricultura convenional din zon, cel puin n cazul studiat. Repartiia acestuia
se face n general dup o cheie n care 1/3 este destinat investiiilor n construcii i
echipamente, 1/3 pentru reluarea ciclului de producie i 1/3 se repartizeaz
membrilor societari. Partea acestora raportat la hectarul de teren a fost n general
superioar arendei practicate n zon.
CONCLUZII
Necesitate ecologic, mod, sistem tehnologic, agricultura ecologic este n
primul rnd o afacere n plin avnt.
Succesul comercial, respetiv profitabilitatea este determinat n cea mai
mare msur de segmentele de aval ale filierei produselor agroalimentare: sectorul
secundar (procesatorul), sectorul teriar, comerul i nu n ultimul rnd
consumatorul final.
O analiz economic a filierei ar scoate n mod cert n eviden eficiena
economic superioar a segmentelor din avalul productorului primar.
Creterea profitabilitii la productorul primar poate fi influenat pozitiv
prin culturi sau produase de ni, utilizate ca adjuvani alimentari, condimente,
energizante, medicamente.
Se manifest deja o tendin spre folosirea tehnicilor de lucru de tip
industrial, economie de scar, grad avansat de mecanizare. Sub acest aspect,
economiile dezvoltate devin un concurent redutabil pe piaa produselor ecologice,
beneficiind i de o integrare pe vertical mai avansat.
n prezent agricultura ecologic este studiat aproape exclusiv de pedologi,
ecologi, nutriioniti, dar mai puin de economiti, care ar trebui s defineasc n
final dimensiunea fenomenului.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Lup, A., 2003 Dobrogea agricol, de la legend la ... globalizare, Ed.Ex Ponto,
Constana.
2. Lup, A., 2007 Introducere n econmomia i politica rural-agrar, Ed.Ex Ponto,
Constana.
3. * * * Anuarele statistice ale Romniei
4. * * * Date MADR, evidene operative i contabile ale SA STEPA.
143
STUDIUL STRUCTURILOR AGRARE DIN UNIUNEA

EUROPEAN
Camelia MNESCU1, Nicoleta MATEOC-SRB1,
P. I. OTIMAN1, N. VRAN 1,
C.G. MATIA5, Ana-Mariana DINCU6
1
Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar a

Banatului , Timioara
e-mail : cameliaoborocea2004@yahoo.com
Family farms are considered in developed countries the basic units in

agriculture, in which family is the main source of labour force. In some
countries, there are restrictions in the development of major corporations in
agriculture to maintain and develop family farms. The problem of the size of
agricultural exploitations that fit the demands of technical and scientific
progress has been a concern of developed countries. The demand and the
trend in European countries have been and still is that of increasing the size
of agricultural exploitations.
Key words: commercial farms and average area
Problema dimensiunii exploataiilor agricole corespunztor cerinelor

progresului tehnico - tiinific a preocupat i preocup n continuare toate rile
dezvoltate. Cerina i tendina a fost i este aceea de cretere a dimensiunii
exploataiilor agricole ns este de reinut faptul c procesul creterii dimensiunilor
exploataiilor agricole este intens i de durat.
MATERIAL I METOD
Lucrarea de fa ine s prezinte n mod obiectiv, prin intermediul analizei i
comparaiei, situaia exploataiilor agricole din Uniunea European n vederea
corectrii decalajelor i aspectelor negative ce caracterizeaz structurile agrare din
Romnia.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n rile vest-europene, pn dup rzboi, exploataiile agricole erau mici i
excesiv de frmiate, fapt ce constituia un impediment n dezvoltarea economiei.
Dup rzboi, toate aceste ri au desfurat o activitate programat de mbuntire
a structurilor agrare (prin organizarea teritoriului, prin comasarea parcelelor pe
exploataii i creterea continu a mrimii lor).
n decursul ultimilor 40-50 de ani, statele din Uniunea European au
comasat exploataiile i au crescut mrimea lor de la 6-7 ha, frmiate n 5-20
parcele fiecare, la ferme familiale de 20-100 ha, complet mecanizate.
144
n prezent principalele forme de organizare economico-social a agriculturii

n rile cu economie de pia sunt:
a) micile gospodrii rneti (1-5 ha) n rile vest-europene
gospodriile rneti s-au transformat n ferme familiale complexe care cumuleaz
activiti agricole cu alte activiti (turism, industrie, servicii, etc.).
b) fermele familiale - fermele (exploataiile) familiale sunt de talie mic,
mijlocie i mare. De regul, n fermele mici i mijlocii ntreaga activitate o
desfoar familia, munca salariat fiind redus ca proporie sau temporar.
Fermele mari angajeaz munca salariat. Unele dintre fermele familiale mari tind
s se transforme n ntreprinderi sau mari companii agricole.
c) societile comerciale agricole - sunt mari ca dimensiune teritorial sau
numai ca producie. Principalul scop este obinerea profitului. Astfel de
ntreprinderi private sunt specializate n creterea animalelor sau n producia
intensiv de fructe i legume. n multe cazuri asemenea ntreprinderi integreaz
producia cu prelucrarea i desfacerea (integrarea pe vertical). Pot aparine unui
singur proprietar sau sunt societi pe aciuni. Activitatea este condus de
manageri.
d) cooperativele i asociaiile de cooperative agricole - sunt organizaii ale
fermierilor sau ale cooperativelor fermierilor, create n scop de afaceri i profit.
Cooperarea se realizeaz pe verigi ale lanului agroalimentar; aprovizionare,
desfacere i mai rar sau deloc n sfera produciei. Cooperarea se poate realiza fie pe
baz de contract fie prin organizarea activitii n uniti comune (cooperative,
asociaii de cooperative).
Ferma familial - este considerat n rile dezvoltate unitatea de baz n
agricultur, n care familia este sursa principal a forei de munc. Ferma familial
reprezint o form de organizare care asigur stabilitatea politic i social. n
unele ri s-au impus restricii de limitare a formrii marilor corporaii n
agricultur, tocmai pentru a stimula meninerea i dezvoltarea fermelor familiale.
Majoritatea fermelor mici i mijlocii din Europa Occidental au un caracter
diversificat practicnd alturi de activiti agricole i turism, servicii sau
prelucrarea unor produse.
Fermele familiale comerciale, n special fermele mari, i organizeaz
activitatea n scop de afaceri i profit.
Fermele familiale, ca i mica gospodrie rneasc, au un rol
demonopolizator n agricultur, cu efecte favorabile asupra dezvoltrii
democratice. Ele ndeplinesc, de asemenea, un rol integrator pe orizontal i
vertical n organizarea sectorului naional sau regional (comunitar) n cazul U.E.
n acelai timp n procesul concurenei, fermele familiale mici i mijlocii precum i
gospodriile rneti sunt supuse unui important proces de erodare, numrul lor
reducndu-se an de an chiar n condiiile sprijinirii lor de ctre stat.
Pe ansamblul rilor U.E. mrimea medie a suprafeei agricole pe o ferm a
manifestat tendina continu de cretere de la 4-8 ha (n 1950), la 18,7 ha SAU n
anul 1993 i pn la 19 ha n 2005. Pentru cele 15 ri ale U.E. numrul i suprafaa
medie exploataiilor agricole sunt prezentate n tabelul 1.1. Analiznd datele din
145
tabelul 1. se poate observa cu uurin c exploataiile rilor Uniunii Europene,

sunt n general de mrime mic i mijlocie, cu variaii evidente de la o ar la alta i
de la o zon agricol la alta n cadrul aceleai ri.
Tabelul 1
Suprafaa medie pe ferm n rile membre UE-15
ara
Total ferme (mii)
Belgia
Danemarca
Germania
Finlanda
Frana
Grecia
M. Britanie
Irlanda
Italia
Luxemburg
Olanda
Austria
Portugalia
Suedia
Spania
UE-15
62
58
472
81
664
814
233
142
2152
2,9
102
200
4,16
81
1287
6766
Suprafaa medie pe
ferm (ha)
22,4
46,4
36,3
26,8
42,0
4,4
67,8
31,3
7,1
44,1
18,9
16,8
9,2
38,4
20,0
19,0
Sursa: Statistica Fao.org
Pentru cele 15 state membre ale Uniunii Europene numrul i suprafaa

exploataiilor agricole pe clase de mrime sunt prezentate n tabelul 2.
Tabelul 2
Numrul i mrimea exploataiilor agricole n UE-15, 2006
Grupa de
mrime
0-5 ha
5-20 ha
20-50 ha
> 50 ha
Total
Nr. expl.
(mii)
% n
total
Suprafaa
(ha)
% n
total
3517,16
1382,92
669,96
611,17
6181,90
56,9
22,4
10,8
9,9
100
7000
14000
24500
81200
126700
5,5
11,1
19,3
64,1
100
Suprafaa
medie/expl.
(ha)
1,9
10,1
36,5
132
20,5
Sursa: Agricultura Uniunii Europene, Statistici, Eurostat, 2007.
Distribuia fermelor pe clase de mrime a suprafeei agricole este diferit de

la o ar la alta. n timp ce n rile din zona mediteranean (Grecia, Italia,
Portugalia) ponderea cea mai mare o dein exploataiile mici, n zonele vestice i
nordice ale Europei (Frana, Anglia, Germania, Danemarca), ponderea mare o au
fermele cu 20-50 hectare i peste 50 hectare. Din punct de vedere al suprafeei
deinute este de reinut c fermele de 20-50 hectare i peste 50 hectare au cea mai
mare importan economic. Mai mult de jumtate din suprafaa agricol a U.E.
(61,4 %) se afl n fermele de peste 50 ha i doar 5,5% din suprafaa agricol se
afl n exploataii cuprinse ntre 0-5 ha.
Centrul de greutate evolueaz dinspre grupa de mrime a fermelor ntre 010 hectare, - unde numeric acestea reprezint nc peste 68% din totalul fermelor
146
rilor UE-15, dar numai 10% ca suprafa aferent, - spre fermele n mrime de peste
50 hectare, care numeric reprezint doar 8,6% n timp ce ocup peste 61% din
suprafaa util a rilor membre (fig. 1).
80,00%
70,00%
68,60%
61,40%
60,00%
50,00%
Numr
40,00%
Suprafa
30,00%
20,00%
20%
10,50%
10,00%
10,80%
8,30%
12%
8,60%
0,00%
0-10 ha
10-20 ha
20-50 ha
> 50 ha
Figura 1 Ponderea fermelor agricole (numr i suprafa-media UE)
Noile orientri ale politicii agricole a Uniunii Europene vizeaz cu prioritate

dezvoltarea rural abordat ntr-o manier global, integrat, care cuprinde toate
componentele vieii economice i sociale, avnd ca scop meninerea viabilitii
comunitilor rurale. Aceast nou viziune a politici agricole i propune s acopere
ntreg spaiu rural european, nu doar zonele defavorizate.
CONCLUZII
Analiznd modul n care au evoluat fermele vest-europene, se constat faptul
c nu s-a schimbat caracterul activitilor. Cu toate c au avut loc transformri
importante n domeniul tehnologiilor de lucru, al produciei agricole, creteri ale
suprafeelor exploataiilor agricole i ale efectivelor de animale, caracterul familial
al activitii n ferm a rmas acelai.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Anca, A, 2005 Reprezentarea i aprarea intereselor agricultorilor Experiena
mondial, Ed. Augusta, Timioara.
2. Mateoc-Srb, Nicoleta, 1999 - Exploataia agricol. Ed. Agroprint, Timioara.
3. Otiman P.I. i colab., 2006 Dezvoltarea rural durabil n Romnia. Ed. Academiei
Romne, Bucureti.
4.***- Reforma Politicii Agricole Comune, Directoratul General pentru Agricultur al Comisieii
Europene, Analiz de impact, martie, 2003.
5.***- Situaia agriculturii n Uniunea European, Raportul anual al UE, Bruxelles, 2001.
6.*** - http://www.europa.eu.int
7.*** - hhp://www.fao.org
8.*** - http://www.epp.eurostat.cec.eu.int.
147
CERCETRI DE DEZVOLTARE RURAL N

LOCALITATEA GHIOROC, JUDEUL ARAD
Camelia MNESCU1, Nicoleta MATEOC-SRB1,
P. I. OTIMAN1
1
Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar a

Banatului , Timioara
e-mail : cameliaoborocea2004@yahoo.com
Rural problems, i.e. the knowledge, research, development, and

improvement are complex activities of vital importance to the country (due to
the size of the rural area, to its productive activities, and to its cultural
social, habitat, and tourism services) whose solution is only possible if
approached short-term. This is why it is necessary to have successive
integrated programmes with long-term effects, that result in the improvement
of the institutional and human condition. The final goal of rural development
is to make rural areas sustainable apt and to fulfil their social functions.
The notion of rural development covers all the activities directed to
the improvement of life quality of the population living in the rural area, to
the preservation of the natural and cultural landscape, and that ensures
sustainable development of rural areas in accordance with the conditions
and the specificities of the lands.
Key words: rural, development, tourism, lake.
n cadrul acestei lucrri este prezentat o analiz a localitii Ghioroc alaturi

de satele care-i apartin, Cuvin si Minis - judeul Arad. Pe parcursul lucrrii sunt
analizate att caracteristicile fizico-geografice, economice, ct i cele demografice,
i sociale.
MATERIAL I METOD
Prezentarea i analiza localitii s-a fcut cu ajutorul unui studiu monografic al
comunei, folosind un ghid monografic astfel structurat: denumirea localitii, scurt
istoric; prezentarea fizico geografic a localitii (structuri spaiale i condiii naturale,
morfostructura localitii); infrastructura localitii (starea actual i perspective); habitat
(case, curi, gospodrii, fondul locativ); structuri demografice (populaie, fora de
munc, fenomene de migraie i navetism); economia comunei, precum i unele
aspecte sociale i ecologice.
148
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Comuna Ghioroc este atestat documentar nc dinn sec. XI-XII (10801090), iar cele dou sate aparintoare: Cuvin din sec. XIV (1334-1335), iar Mini
din sec. XIII-XIV (1278, 1302, 1310 etc.).
Prezentarea fizico-geografic. Comuna Ghioroc este aezat pe Canalul
Matca, la poalele Munilor Zarand. Centrul de comun este aezat la 22 km fa de
municipiul Arad, de aceasta aparinnd satele: Cuvin i Mini.
Morfologic cele trei sate se gsesc la limita dintre deal-munte i cmpie,
acest fapt repercutnd asupra conformaiei reelei stradale i formei sistemului de
lotizare. n consecin vetrele lor au pri orizontale i pri nclinate, terenul
genernd texturi construite regulat, asociate texturilor neregulate, adaptate pantelor.
Una dintre importantele direcii de activare a turismului comunei rezult din
poziia pe care localitatea o ocup n zon:
- direcia vest (Arad, relaia cu Ungaria);
- direcia nord - nord-est cu mai multe ramificatii: de-alungul Podgoriei
Aradului, spre Siria, Ineu i spre Moneasa; spre Oradea prin Pncota sau pe alta
direcii; spre Depresiunea Zarandului;
- direcia est ( versanii muntoi ai Zarandului)
- direcia sud - sud-est ( Valea Mureului si linia localitilor de pe vale,
care constituie legtura cu Deva i zona Hunedoara-Haeg).
Figura 1 Harta comunei Ghioroc
Complexul de la Ghioroc nglobeaz apte bli, dintre care dou sunt pistele
de concurs ale Cupei Gipo: Oceanul i Balta Mic.
149
1. Oceanul este situat n partea dreapt a oselei, are forma rectangular i o

suprafa de aproximativ 45 de hectare.
Dat fiind modul de formare a lacurilor - (nscute ca urmare a exploatailor de
balast si alimentate prin izvoare subterane foarte active si cu caliti ale apei
deosebite) - substratul este neregulat, toat suprafaa Oceanului abundnd n gropi
cu adncimi maxime de 12-14 m, praguri, platouri cu adncimi de la 1 la 3 m,
coborri line sau pante abrupte. n perioada cald, platourile sunt invadate de
plcuri de vegetaie. Peste 60% din perimetrul malului este nconjurat cu un bru
de stuf cu o lime de 3-4 m. n mijlocul lacului se gsesc dou insule, loc predilect
de campare a pescarilor.
2. Balta Mic este localizat pe partea stng a oselei i are o suprafa de
18 hectare. Este mai puin acoperit de plante dect Oceanul i mai srac n
structuri. i aici ns apar platouri, gropi de 12-14 m i praguri. Substratul este
nisipos, cu zone de pietri sau nmol, n zonele n care malurile abrupte s-au surpat
n lac. Peste 50% din perimetrul malului este nconjurat de un bru de stuf.
Vieuiesc n lac specii rezidente de rpitori: tiuca, alu, somn, biban, clean.
Rpitorul cu populaia cel mai bine reprezentata este tiuca, urmat de alu.
Populaia. Comuna are o populaie de 4065 locuitori. Din punct de vedere al
componentei etnice cea mai mare parte a populaiei este de naionalitate romn 81,2% fiind urmat de 17,1% maghiari, 0,7% ucrainieni, 0,5% germani, 0,3 romi
i 0,2% alii (fig. 2).
Tabelul 1
Numrul de locuitori din localitatea Ghioroc pe etnii
Total locuitori
Romni
Maghiari
Ucrainieni
Germani
Romi
Alii
4065
3305,5
695,6
32,2
13,81
12,1
8,13
17.1
0.7 0.5
0.3
romni
0.2
maghiari
ucrainieni
germani
rromi
alii
81.2
Figura 2 Structura etnic a populaiei
150
Activitatea economic n comuna Ghioroc. Agricultura are ponderea cea

mai mare si cu cea mai diversificata gama de activiti - cultivarea cerealelor, a
plantelor industriale, legumicultura, pomicultura si viticultura - cea mai
prestigioasa si cu cele mai bune rezultate in decursul timpului.
Ghioroc, ca localitate viticola: face parte din vechea podgorie romaneasca
Minis-Maderat, este situata pe partea dreapta a Mureului, ntre Lipova i Arad,
ntr-un minunat cadru natural, la poalele Munilor Zarandului. Soiul Frumoasa de
Ghioroc este cultivat n general pentru producerea strugurilor de mas, dar, n
anumite cazuri, se poate vinifica, rezultnd un vin alb cu tria alcoolica de 9-10
i o aciditate de peste 4,0 g/l. Daca vinul se obine din strugurii ajuni la
supracoacere, atunci are o trie alcoolica mai ridicat, ce poate ajunge chiar la 13.
Este un soi autofertil, deci poate fi cultivat in plantaii pure. Producia de struguri la
hectar variaz ntre 12.000 i 17.000 kg. Creterea animalelor i a psrilor - ca
activitate complementar agriculturii i cu o pondere semnificativ n economia
agrar a comunei.
Industria: n momentul de fa n comun sunt nregistrati cca. 71 de ageni
economici: - 45 n Ghioroc, 16 n Cuvin i 10 n Mini, printre care cei mai
importani din domeniul agroindustrial sunt - SCVV Minis (vinificaie), Jurj
(paste finoase) Agromec (mecanizare agricultur), Presmo (morrit i
panificaie), industrie uoara Coronia ( de confecii - italo-romn), Finivest
(prefabricate din beton), depozitari Baza de recepie (depozitare cereale).
Habitatul. Zonele de locuit au organizri relative compacte, se prezint sub
form de lotizri strnse i gospodrii tradiionale pstrate n numr destul de
mare.
Gospodria tradiional are dou componente: curtea principala si gradina.
Curtea este mobilata prin cele cteva construcii destinate locuirii (deseori casa
principal - pentru oaspei, este nsoit de cea secundara - pentru locuirea
obinuit, astfel nct n foarte multe cazuri cele dou construcii devin paralele si
sunt aezate perpendicular pe strad), depozitrii bunurilor agricole i creterii
animalelor. Locuirea se densific spre centru, prin extinderea pe toat limea
lotului a casei principale. Curii principale i se adaug grdina, accesibil prin fnar
sau magazie, care devine elementul de legtura dintre cele dou componente si de
nchidere a curii. Specific este si modul de acoperire (n general n dou ape, cu
excepia caselor care sunt pe col), materialele utilizate (piatra, crmida, lemnul,
nvelitoarea ceramic), sistemul de mprejmuire, finisajele.
Toate aceste elemente de tectonic i nchidere sunt intim legate de
specificul zonei, de oferta de materiale si posibilitile locului.
Structural, aezrile comunei au dou componente majore, atrgtoare
pentru turism: centrul si zonele de locuit.
Centrele concentreaz spaiile, majore ale satelor i arhitecturile cele mai
importante:
- La Ghioroc, centrul este organizat la intersecia drumurilor dinspre Arad pe
direcia nord-sud. Este conformat spaial sub forma unei piee alungite, include
151
Primria, trei biserici ( ortodoxa, catolica si protestanta), coala, alte servicii, staia
de tramvai etc.
- La Mini centrul este organizat sub forma unei strzi supralrgite, n
preajma bisericii ortodoxe, de-a lungul drumului de tranzit nord-sud.
- La Cuvin exist aceeai organizare spaial, centrul incluznd biserica
ortodox si fosta reedin a mitropolitului Andrei aguna, amplasat frontal
bisericii.
Sistemul de circulatie prezint o dezvoltare multumitoare in contextual
zonei si chiar al unui teritoriu extins la zona transfrontaliera.
Sistemul de circulaie este reprezentativ prin:
- cai ferate ( o cale ferata internationala, catre punctul de frontiera Curtici si
strabatand Europa Centrala si o cale ferata ingusta care leaga zona de Arad, partial
in functiune)
- sosele ( un drum European E68- DN 7), drumuri locale sau pietoniere pe
toate directiile.
In trecut, la acestea se aduga traseul pe ap al Mureului, care a activate in
special in Evul Mediu, comertul si economia zonei, precum si reteaua de asezari si
arhitecturi majore (cetati, manastiri etc.). Acest traseu al Muresului (legat strans de
comuna Ghioroc ), poate fi una dintre principalele axe ale turismului zonal, cu
toate componentele sale.
Alimentarea cu ap - este asigurata integral in sistem centralizat, controlat
si canal, cu rezolvari partiale - cca. 2 km de retea, dar in curs de completare.
Alimentarea cu energie electric electrica- rezolvata integral, gaze - in
curs de rezolvare a promovarii-proiectrii, ncalzire- n sistem individual, cu
combustibil solid.
Aspecte sociale. Principalele instituii din localitate:
- Biserica ortodoxa din Ghioroc-Sf. Mucenic Dimitrie, ridicat n 1793, pe
locul unei biserici de lemn din sec. XVIII n stil baroc;
- Biserica protestanta din Ghioroc, stil baroc;
- Reedinta aguna - Vechimea ei este probat de tradiia locala care o
atribuie ilustrului prelat si de existenta unor pivnie gigantice.
- Primaria din Ghioroc- dateaz sf. Sec. XIX- arh.noeclasic-electica
- Primul cinematograf din Ghioroc- nceputul .sec XX
- Pivnita de vinuri
- Muzeul Vinului
- Conacul din Ghioroc- sf. Sec. XIX, arh. Neoclasica
- Transformatorul electric si statia de tramvai din Ghioroc- sec. XX
- Casa care a apartinut poetului T. Arghezi.
Semnele unei tendinte de dezvoltare a turismului local sunt materializate
prin cateva dotari din ultimii ani: Cabana SCVV Minis si Land Com- Las
Vegas de pe malul uneia dintre lacurile de la Ghioroc, o pensiune (Agro-Tur
Minis-Tudosi) si cateva unitati agroturistice (cca.13). Primele dou sunt nscrise
tipului de turism standard, fara preocupari deosebite de adaptare la conditiile
specifice zonei.
152
Turismul actual poate urma cele doua tendine uzuale:

- turismul standardizat (cu o ofert de cazare i dotare complementar
clasic, pus la punct n sec. XIX i meninut pn astzi n funciune, cu unele
modificri;
- turismul alternativ (de tip agroturism integrat profund n realitile
particulare ale locului, dinamic i divers din punct de vedere al ofertei de cazare i
activitilor complementare).
CONCLUZII
ansele de dezvoltare pentru localitatea Ghioroc pornesc de la specificul
local, adic de la frumuseile cadrului natural i antropic precum i de la tot ce
nseamn tradiie.
Modalitile de realizare a dezvoltrii viitoare trebuie s se bazeze pe
strategiile dezvoltrii durabile pentru a nu fi distrus frumuseea satelor comunei, a
mediului natural i a tradiiilor locale. Comuna Ghioroc are astfel de disponibiliti,
valori care se cer redescoperite, iar redescoperirea a ceea ce are ea mai valoros
poate ajuta oraul Arad i toata zona, pentru o dezvoltare durabila de viitor.
Trebuie gsit raportul optim pentru modernizarea comunei i perpetuarea
tradiiei, de satisfacere a nevoilor economice i sociale, fr s fie aduse daune
naturii, att de speciale, de pitoreti, din mprejurimile comunei Ghioroc.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Mateoc-Srb, Nicoleta, 2004 Dezvoltare rural i regional n Romnia, Editura
Agroprint.
2. Man, T. E., Mateoc-Srb, Nicoleta, 2007 Dezvoltare rural i regional durabil a satului
romnesc, Editura Politehnica, Timioara.
3. *** - Plan Urbanistic General al Primriei Ghioroc.
4. *** - Plan Urbanistic General al Primriei Ghioroc.
5. *** - Documente ale Primriei Ghioroc.
153
STUDIU PRIVIND SCHEME DE PENSII PRIVATE

DESTINATE AGRICULTORILOR
Victoria EULEAN1,
Teodor MATEOC-SRB1
1
Universitatea de Vest din Timioara, Facultatea de

Economie i de Administrare a Afacerilor
e-mail : victoriaseulean@yahoo.com
2

Veterinar a Banatului, Timioara,
telefon : 0256277319
Starting in 1992, Romania has seen a series of changes in the social

pension system dedicated to agricultural workers. Among these, one of the
most important was the inclusion of the agricultural workers pension system
in the public social security system. This was dictated by the removal of the
cooperative agricultural system and the structural and economic institutions
that were supporting it. Up until 1992 financing of pensions for peasants
came from contributions from agricultural production cooperatives. Starting
with 1990 agricultural cooperatives were dissolved, and the agricultural
pension system was bankrupt. The next step was to integrate this system into
the public one. At present, the public system dedicated to agricultural
workers in Romania insures a pension of 20% of the average income. Under
these circumstances it is necessary to complement the public pension system
with a private one. The following paper tries to answer a few of the issues
concerning the size of the contribution to private pension funds, to the period
of accumulation and to the size of the benefit for insured ones in the
decumulation period.
Key words: private pension funds, accumulation, decumulation
n Romnia, sistemul de asigurri sociale de pensii pentru agricultori a

suferit o serie de modificri, fr ns a schimba principiile de baz ale acestuia.
Astfel, au fost elaborate o serie de acte normative care au modificat, completat i
actualizat prevederile anterioare. ntre msurile n cauz, important este
integrarea n sistemul public de asigurri sociale a sistemului de pensii pentru
agricultori. Aceasta a fost dictat de modificrile care au intervenit dup decembrie
1989, legate de desfiinarea sistemului cooperatist n agricultur i a structurilor
instituionale i economice care susineau sistemul. Pn n anul 1992 sursele de
finanare ale pensiilor pentru rnime proveneau din contribuiile pltite de ctre
cooperativele agricole de producie i erau mobilizate la nivelul Casei de Pensii a
Cooperativelor Agricole de Producie, instituie care se ocupa i cu calcularea
drepturilor cuvenite beneficiarilor.
154
ncepnd chiar cu 1990 cooperativele agricole au nceput s se destrame, iar

urmarea a fost c sistemul de pensii pentru agricultori a rmas fr resurse. n mod
firesc, pasul urmtor a fost integrarea acestui sistem n cel public.
O veritabil reform n domeniul asigurrilor sociale de pensii a demarat n
anul 2000 prin promulgarea Legii 19 privind sistemul public de pensii i alte
drepturi cu caracter social. ntre elementele reformatoare ale legii menionate
figureaz introducerea unei noi metodologii de calcul a pensiei. Conform acesteia,
cuantumul pensiei depinde de valoarea contribuiilor pltite pe ntreg stagiul de
cotizare. Contribuiile pltite lunar sunt transformate n puncte care sunt cumulate
pe ntreaga perioad de cotizare i raportate apoi la stagiul complet cerut de lege
pentru obinerea pensiei pentru a se obine un punctaj mediu. Cuantumul pensiilor
va fi obinut n final prin nmulirea punctajului mediu realizat de asigurat cu
valoarea legal a unui punct de pensie.
n cazul pensiilor pentru agricultori, la determinarea punctajului se ia n
calcul, dup caz, salariul minim pe economie sau venitul asigurat stipulat n
contractul de asigurare la care s-a achitat contribuia de asigurri sociale sau
salariul, inclusiv celelalte drepturi, nregistrate n cartea de munc.
Punctajul anual pentru fiecare an util realizat de ctre agricultori pn la
intrarea n vigoare a Legii 80/1992 reprezint 0,25 puncte. Dup intrarea n vigoare
a Legii 80/1992, la determinarea punctajului anual realizat de acetia se ia n calcul
venitul asigurat la care s-a pltit contribuia de asigurri sociale.
Sursele de finanare ale pensiilor pentru agricultori provin din contribuia
persoanelor asigurate, a agenilor economici i din resurse publice alocate din
bugetul de stat, atunci cnd primele dou surse menionate nu acoper plata
pensiilor i a altor drepturi de asigurri sociale.
Aplicarea algoritmului descris pentru calculul pensiilor pentru agricultori,
asigur n prezent un venit de nlocuire de circa 20% din salariul mediu brut pe
economie. n aceste condiii, este imperios necesar completarea pensiei din
sistemul public pe baza schemelor de pensii private.
MATERIAL I METOD
Necesitatea completrii venitului de nlocuire al agricultorilor, obinut din sistemul
public de pensii cu venituri obinute din sistemele private de pensii a fost argumentat
mai sus. Problema care se pune ns, avnd n vedere c pe durata stagiului de
cotizare fondurile de pensii administrate privat se acumuleaz n conturi individuale,
este la ce venit de nlocuire se poate atepta un beneficiar i care ar fi perioada de
decumulare sau perioada n care fondurile acumulate se consum. O difereniere
major care se impune cu privire la aceste aspecte este cea ntre femei i brbai.
Presupunnd c veniturile obinute n funcie de care se stabilete contribuia la sistem
pe durata acumulrii, sunt egale pe cele dou sexe, stagiul standard de cotizare i
sperana medie de via la data pensionarii, sunt diferite. Astfel, stagiul standard de
cotizare n sistemul public este de 30 de ani la femei i 35 de ani la brbai fapt care,
evident, influeneaz fondurile mobilizate la sistem n faza de acumulare. Ct privete
sperana medie de via la data pensionrii, plecnd de la vrsta standard de
pensionare de 60 de ani la femei i 65 de ani la brbai, diferena este i mai frapant
i anume de 13 ani la femei (de la 60 la 73 de ani) i de circa 2 ani la brbai (de la 65
155
la 67 de ani). Aceste date ii vor pune puternic amprenta asupra duratei fazei de
decumulare i, implicit, asupra pensiei anuale care poate fi obinut n acest sistem.
Din aceste considerente, n lucrarea de fa, am procedat la calcule distincte
pentru brbai i femei.
Pentru calculul fondului de asigurare obinut n faza de acumulare (Fa) am
utilizat formula seriei de vrsminte egale n valori viitoare:
n
1
t
t =1 (1 + i )
S VV = (1 + i) n X 1
(1)
iar pentru determinarea valorii rentelor anuale de pensie care vor fi obinute n
faza de decumulare am utilizat formula seriei de vrsminte egale n valori actuale:
n
t =1
(1 + i ) t
S VA = X 2
(2)
unde notaiile au urmtoarele semnificaii:

X1- valoarea contribuiei vrsate la sistem n faza de acumulare, considerat ca
plat anual fcut la nceputul perioadei. S-a plecat de la un venit mediu lunar de 150
euro i de la o cot de contribuie de 10%;
X2- valoarea pensiei anuale posibil de obinut, tinnd seama de sperana medie
de via diferit la brbai i la femei la vrsta pensionarii. Din formula de calcul a seriei
de vrsminte egale n valori actualizate rezult :
t- perioada de acumulare sau decumulare, dup caz, respectiv stagiul de
cotizare sau perioada n care se primete pensia;
i- nivelul dobnzii n perioada de acumulare, respectiv factorul de actualizare n
perioada de decumulare.
Pentru uurarea calculului am considerat factorul i constant pe ntreaga
perioad, asimilndu-l ratei dobnzii real pozitive, i=4%.
Alte premise:
1) Am considerat o valoare medie brut a contribuiei pltite la sistemul
fondurilor universale de pensii de 180 euro din care contribuia net este de 150 euro ,
iar 30 euro reprezint marja de cheltuieli a instituiei care administreaz fondul de
pensii.
2) Am efectuat calcule distincte pentru femei i pentru brbai, procednd la
simulri cu un factor de timp care n faza de acumulare crete din cinci n cinci ani , t
lund valori de 5,10,15,20,25 i 30 de ani pentru femei i de 5,10,15,20,25,30 i 35 de
ani pentru brbai.
3) Ceilali factori care intr n relaiile de calcul i-am pstrat neschimbai.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Scenariile obinute pentru faza de acumulare pentru femei i pentru brbai,
innd seama de premisele enunate, se prezint astfel:
156

Tabel 1
Brbai
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
SC7
t=5 ani
t=10 ani
t=15 ani
t=20ani
t=25 ani
t=30 ani
t=35 ani
X1=150 EURO
X2=150 EURO
X3=150 EURO
X4=150 EURO
X5=150 EURO
X6=150 EURO
X7=150 EURO
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
Fa1 = 844.5 EURO

Fa2 = 1873.5 EURO
Fa3 = 3123 EURO
Fa4 = 4645.5 EURO
Fa5 = 6496.5 EURO
Fa6 = 8749.5 EURO
Fa7 = 11490 EURO
Tabel 2
Femei
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
t=5 ani
t=10 ani
t=15 ani
t=20ani
t=25 ani
t=30 ani
X1=150 EURO
X2=150 EURO
X3=150 EURO
X4=150 EURO
X5=150 EURO
X6=150 EURO
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
i=4%
Fa1 = 844.5 EURO

Fa2 = 1873.5 EURO
Fa3 = 3123 EURO
Fa4 = 4645.5 EURO
Fa5 = 6496.5 EURO
Fa6 = 8749.5 EURO
Se observ c n condiiile unui stagiu de cotizare mai mic n cazul femeilor,

valoarea fondului acumulat are valoare mai mic la finele intervalului.
n continuare se pune problema calculrii rentei anuale de pensie, n funcie
de fondurile acumulate n faza de cotizare i innd seama de sperana de via la
data pensionrii diferit pentru brbai i femei- E(X), respectiv de 2 ani pentru
brbai i 13 ani pentru femei. Presupunem c renta, Pa=X2 , se pltete annual, la
finele perioadei. Scenariile obinute pentru perioada de decumulare pe cele dou
categorii de beneficiari au urmtoarea configuraie:
Tabel 3
Brbai
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
SC7
ta=5 ani
ta=10 ani
ta=15 ani
ta=20 ani
ta=25 ani
ta=30 ani
ta=35 ani
Fa1=844.5 EURO
Fa2= 1873.5 EURO
Fa3 = 3123 EURO
Fa4= 4645.5 EURO
Fa5= 6496.5 EURO
Fa6= 8749.5 EURO
Fa7 = 11490 EURO
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
E(X)= 2 ani
Pa1= 430.9 EURO

Pa2= 955.9 EURO
Pa3= 1593,4 EURO
Pa4=2370.1 EURO
Pa5= 3314.5 EURO
Pa6= 4464.0 EURO
Pa7=5862.2 EURO
Tabel 4
Femei
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
ta=5 ani
ta=10 ani
ta=15 ani
ta=20 ani
ta=25 ani
ta=30 ani
Fa1 = 844.5 EURO

Fa2 = 1873.5 URO
Fa3 = 3123 EURO
Fa4 = 4645.5 URO
Fa5 = 6496.5 URO
Fa6 = 8749.5 URO
157
E(X)= 13 ani
E(X)= 13 ani
E(X)= 13 ani
E(X)= 13 ani
E(X)= 13 ani
E(X)= 13 ani
Pa1= 81.28 EURO

Pa2= 180.3 EURO
Pa3=286.5 EURO
Pa4=447.1 EURO
Pa5=625.2 EURO
Pa6= 842.1 EURO
CONCLUZII
Rezultatele reieite din calcul au avut la baz o sum de factori prezumai, a
cror evoluie se poate schimba n timp i astfel, extrapolrile noastre sa fie uor
diferite de situaia real. Dar, innd seama c datele utlizate n calcul sunt cele
valabile la data ntocmirii studiului, se pot trage cteva concluzii.
Prima concluzie este c diferenele ntre pensiile obinute prin contribuiile
la fondurile de pensii administrate privat de ctre brbai, respectiv de ctre femei,
sunt sensibile. Cauzele sunt legate de faza de acumulare mai scurt pentru femei n
raport cu brbaii i de ecartul mare dintre sperana de via la vrsta pensionrii la
femei i brbai (73 de ani fa de 67 de ani), n condiiile n care principiile de
constituire a fondurilor i apoi de utilizare/amortizare a lor sunt aceleai.
A doua concluzie este c n cazul acumulrii fondurilor de pensii
administrate privat n conturi individuale pe numele asigurailor, fiecare asigurat,
femeie ori brbat, se poate atepta la o pensie care depinde doar de cuantumul
contribuiei individuale prelevate la sistem i de timpul de cotizare. n cazul n
care, la vrsta pensionarii, se opteaz pentru o pensie anual, mrimea acesteia va
fi i n raport cu sperana de via a asiguratului la vrsta pensionarii.
A treia concluzie, care este un corolar al celor dou anterioare este c, n
viitor ne putem atepta la egalizarea condiiilor de stagiu de cotizare i vrsta de
pensionare pentru cele dou categorii de beneficiari. O astfel de decizie ar fi cea
dinti premis a egalizrii veniturilor de nlocuire obinute n sistemul fondurilor de
pensii administrate privat.
Ca alternativ la variantele prezentate am ntocmit un ultim scenariu avnd
n vedere urmtoarele premise:
- contribuia anul net la sistem: 200 EURO;
- perioada de acumulare: 35 de ani pentru brbai i femei;
- factorul de fructificare (dobnda real pozitiv) este 4%, constant;
- faza de decumulare, respectiv sperana de via la vrsta pensionrii este de
7 ani pentru brbai (72 ani-65 ani) i, respectiv 11 ani pentru femei (76
ani-65 de ani), mai apropiat de cea din rile Uniunii Europene.
n aceste condiii, scenariul rezultat va avea urmtoarea configuraie:
Tabel 5
Fondul acumulat pentru femei i brbai
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
SC7
Fa1= 1126 EURO

Fa2= 2498 EURO
Fa3= 4164 EURO
Fa4= 6194 EURO
Fa5= 8662 EURO
Fa6= 11666EURO
Fa7= 15320 EURO
ta= 5 ani
ta= 10 ani
ta= 15 ani
ta= 20 ani
ta= 25 ani
ta= 30 ani
ta= 35 ani
158
Tabel 6
Renta de pensie obinut n faza de decumulare
SC1
SC2
SC3
SC4
SC5
SC6
SC7
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
E(x)= 7 ani
Brbai
Pa1= 180.4 EURO
Pa2= 400.3EURO
Pa3= 667.3 EURO
Pa4= 992.6 EURO
Pa5= 1388.1 EURO
Pa6= 1869.5 EURO
Pa7= 2455.1EURO
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
E(X)= 11 ani
Femei
Pa1= 123.6EURO
Pa2= 274.2 EURO
Pa3= 457.0 EURO
Pa4= 679.9 EURO
Pa5= 950.8 EURO
Pa6= 1280.5 EURO
Pa7= 1681.6 EURO
Se observ c, n condiiile egalizrii condiiilor de eligibilitate a pensiilor

din sistemul fondurilor universale private, pentru femei i brbai, ecartul de venit
se micoreaz, singurul factor care face diferena ntre cele dou categorii de
pensionari fiind sperana de via diferit la femei i brbai.
Dincolo de scenariile imaginate de autori cea mai grea problem care trebuie
soluionat este aceea a surselor din care se vor plti contribuiile la sistemul de
pensii pentru agricultori. Dac veniturile obinute de acetia nu vor crete,
posibilitatea de a cotiza la un astfel de sistem precum i sperana de a-i completa
pensia mult prea mic obinut din sistemul public vor rmne doar la nivelul de
scenarii.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. eulean, Victoria, 2003 Protecie i asigurri sociale, Ed. Mirton, Timioara.
2. * * * Anuarul Statistic al Romniei pe anii 2000- 2006.
3. * * * Legea nr. 19/2000 privind sistemul public de pensii i alte drepturi cu caracter
social, modificat i republicat.
159
COMPARAREA PROFILULUI SEZONIER AL RATEI

TRIMESTRIALE DE OCUPARE N AGRICULTUR DIN
ROMNIA I UNIUNEA EUROPEAN, N PERIOADA
2000 - 2007
Mariana GAGEA1,
Alina-Mriuca IONESCU1
1
Universitatea Al. I. Cuza, Iai

mariana.gagea@uaic.ro, alina.ionescu@yahoo.com
n lucrare ne propunem compararea dinamicii sezoniere a ratei de
ocupare n agricultur din Romnia i Uniunea European. Variaiile
sezoniere sunt extrase din seria de timp privind rata de ocupare din
agricultur prin metoda X-12 ARIMA. Profilul sezonier al ratei de ocupare
n agricultur este descris prin metodele: cronograma liniar, indicele Gini
i amplitudinea sezonier. n Romnia, rata ocuprii n agricultur este mai
mic dect cea din UE, ns variaiile sezoniere sunt mult mai mari n cazul
rii noastre, ceea ce reprezint un semnal de alarm pentru stabilitatea
locului de munc. Tendina uor ascendent nregistrat n dinamica
activitii agricole din Romnia are efecte pozitive asupra ratei de ocupare
prin creterea nivelului su i reducerea variaiilor sezoniere.
Keywords: variaii sezoniere, proces stochastic, indicele Gini, amplitudine
sezonier.
Agricultura reprezint o activitate cu importan major n viaa economic a

unei ri prin implicaiile sale n creterea PIB-ului, reducerea inflaiei, asigurarea
unui nivel ridicat al ratei de ocupare a forei de munc i reducerea ratei omajului.
n Romnia, revigorarea ateptat a agriculturii, n anul 2008, ar putea susine
puternic creterea economic manifestat nc de la nceputul acestui an, cu valori
peste media nregistrat n UE(27).
Creterea economic i ocuparea forei de munc se determin reciproc i
sunt aspecte prioritare ale programelor de guvernare. n acest context, n lucrare ne
propunem analiza dinamicii sezoniere a ratei trimestriale de ocupare n agricultur
din Romnia, pe total i pe sexe. Analiza se face comparativ cu nivelul mediu al
fenomenului nregistrat n Uniunea European (27).
Variaiile sezoniere ale ocuprii forei de munc reprezint un aspect
negativ. Se urmrete dac dezvoltarea activitii agricole se reflect i n reducerea
variaiilor sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare n acest sector de activitate.
Fenomenul este studiat pentru perioada ianuarie 2000 decembrie 2007.
Datele analizate au fost preluate de pe site-ul Eurostat [8].
Extragerea variaiilor sezoniere ale seriei de timp privind rata de ocupare n
agricultur se face prin metoda X-12 ARIMA, cu programul EViews 5. Variaiile
160
sezoniere ale ratei trimestriale de ocupare n agricultur sunt descrise prin metode
grafice (cronograma liniar) i metode numerice (indicele de concentrare sezonier
Gini, amplitudinea sezonier).
MATERIAL I METOD
Primul pas n analiza unei serii de timp const n reprezentarea grafic a seriei.
Cronograma liniar este o metod grafic specific analizei seriilor de timp [2; 6].
Analiza grafic a seriei de timp, fcut pe baza cronogramei liniare, permite
formularea intuitiv a unor ipoteze privind caracteristicile seriei, cum sunt: existena
variaiilor sezoniere i a altor componente ale seriei; perioada variaiilor sezoniere; tipul
modelului de agregare a componentelor seriei, care poate fi aditiv sau multiplicativ;
prezena valorilor atipice .a.
n lucrare, variaiile sezoniere ale seriei de timp, identificate prin metode
specifice, sunt extrase prin metoda X-12 ARIMA. Aceasta este cea mai avansat
variant din familia metodelor Census, dezvoltate de Biroul de Statistic al Statelor
Unite (Census). Potrivit studiilor comparative realizate asupra metodelor de ajustare
sezonier, s-a stabilit c cele mai bune dou metode sunt X-12 ARIMA i
TRAMO/SEATS. Aceste metode sunt utilizate de Eurostat i recomandate, n prezent,
statelor membre ale Uniunii Europene.
Algoritmul metodei X-12 ARIMA cuprinde dou etape principale: etapa pretratrii seriei de timp prin modele reg-ARIMA (modele de regresie cu erori ARIMA) i
etapa descompunerii propriu-zise a seriei de timp liniarizate n prima etap prin
metoda Census X-11 [3; 4; 7]. Etapa pre-tratrii presupune parcurgerea urmtorilor
pai: 1) identificarea schemei de agregare a componentelor seriei i transformarea
seriei prin logaritmare, n cazul schemei multiplicative; 2) estimarea i testarea
modelului reg-ARIMA, incluznd efectul zilelor lucrtoare, efectul de Pate, efectul de
outlier i alte efecte speciale, precum i modelul ARIMA al erorilor de regresie; 3)
prelungirea seriei prin prognoz pe baza modelului ARIMA, pentru un an (12 luni, n
cazul seriei de timp lunare, respectiv, 4 trimestre, n cazul seriei de timp trimestriale).
Metoda se impune prin soluia oferit la problema punctelor finale cauzat de
folosirea mediei mobile, prin extinderea sau prelungirea seriei iniiale cu valori estimate
prin modele ARIMA.
Msurarea gradului de concentrare al variaiilor sezoniere se face cu indicele
Gini, propus de Corado Gini (1912). Indicele Gini se poate determina prin mai multe
formule de calcul echivalente. n lucrare, indicele Gini anual se determin ca raport
ntre media abaterilor absolute i media aritmetic anual a termenilor seriei, dup
relaia [1]:
Gk = k ,
yk
unde:
Gk reprezint indicele Gini corespunztor anului k;
k - media abaterilor absolute ntre valorile observate n anul k, calculat dup

P P
ykj ykj '

relaia: k =
j =1 j =1
P ( P 1)
yk - nivelul mediu al fenomenului pentru anul k.
161
Indicele Gini ia valori n intervalul [0, 1] . Cu ct valoarea indicelui este mai

apropiat de valoarea maxim unu, cu att variaiile sezoniere sunt mai puternice.
Amplitudinea anual a variaiilor sezoniere se calculeaz ca diferen ntre
valoarea cea mai mare a coeficientului sezonier i valoarea cea mai mic, n mrime
absolut sau relativ, dup relaiile [5]:
S
S
A% = max min 100 .
A = Smax Smin ;
Smin
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Se analizeaz grafic seriile de timp privind rata trimestrial de ocupare n
agricultur din Romnia, respectiv, Uniunea European (fig. 1; 2).
Seria initiala
Seria ajustata
sezonier
66
Seria iniial
Seria ajustat
sezonier
66
64
64
62
62
60
60
58
58
56
56
54
54
3
Q
4
Q
1
Q
3
Q
2
Q
4
Q
1
Q
2
Q
3
Q
1
Q
4
Q
4
Q
3
Q
2
Q
1
Q
4
Q
3
Q
2
Q
1
Q
3
Q
1
Q
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
06
07
05
06
03
04
02
03
01
00
00
07
06
06
04
05
03
03
01
02
00
00
Figura 1 Rata trimestrial a ocuprii n

agricultur iniial i ajustat sezonier,
din Romnia, n perioada 2000 - 2007
4
Q
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
Date
Figura 2 Rata trimestrial a ocuprii n

agricultur iniial i ajustat sezonier,
din UE, n perioada 2000 - 2007
n Romnia, asemeni tendinei medii din UE(27), rata de ocupare n

agricultur a avut un nivel ridicat n perioada 2000 2001, urmat de o schimbare
de nivel n anul 2002. Ruptura de nivel a fost mai puternic n Romnia,
comparativ cu Uniunea European. n perioada 2002 2007, fenomenul a
manifestat o tendin ascendent, foarte uoar pentru ara noastr i destul de
pronunat pentru UE.
Analiza inter-anual a dinamicii ratei de ocupare n agricultur evideniaz,
aa cum era de ateptat, un puternic caracter sezonier cu nivel minim n primul
trimestru i nivel maxim n trimestrul trei al fiecrui an, att pentru Romnia ct i
pentru UE.
Se rein ipotezele de existen n componena seriei de timp privind rata de
ocupare din agricultur, n Romnia i UE, a tendinei, variaiilor sezoniere i
variaiilor aleatoare. innd seama de particularitile dinamicii fenomenului
studiat, cu variaii sezoniere care nu se repet riguros identic de la o perioada
sezonier la alta i cu o schimbare evident de nivel n anul 2002, optm pentru
metoda X-12 ARIMA de extragere a variaiilor sezoniere din seriile de timp
analizate.
162
Ajustarea sezonier a celor dou serii de timp prin metoda X-12 ARIMA
este acceptat, cu respectarea tuturor criteriilor privind modelul ARIMA,
distribuia erorilor, eroarea medie relativ de prognoz, ponderea outlier-ilor i
statistica combinat Q(M1, M3-M11). Analiza grafic comparativ a seriilor
iniiale i a seriilor ajustate sezonier (fig. 1; 2) evideniaz reducerea puternic a
variaiilor sezoniere n jurul tendinei, deci extragerea variaiilor sezoniere este
admis.
Variaiile sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare n agricultur din Romnia sunt mai
mari i descresctoare n timp comparativ cu cele nregistrate pentru UE, care au o
evoluie relativ constant (fig. 3). Astfel, potrivit rezultatelor obinute prin metoda
X12 ARIMA, valoarea coeficientului sezonier din trimestrul trei 2000, este de 4,98
ori mai mare n Romnia comparativ cu UE, iar n anul 2007, de numai 1,75 ori. n
Romnia, variaiile sezoniere corespunztoare trimestrului trei s-au redus, n
perioada 2000 2007, de 2,92 ori.
Coef_sez_RO
Coef_sez_UE
Coef_sez_M-RO
Coef_sez_F_RO
Coef_sez_M_UE
Coef_sez_F_UE
3
2
1
0
0
-1
-2
-2
-3
-4
-4
03
20
03
20
02
20
01
20
00
20
00
20
07
20
3
Q 06
20
4
Q 06
20
1
Q 05
20
04
20
3
Q
2
Q
4
Q
1
Q
2
Q
3
Q
4
Q
00
20
1
Q
07
20
3
Q 06
20
4
Q 06
20
1
Q 05
20
2
Q 04
20
3
Q 03
20
4
Q 03
20
1
Q 02
20
2
Q 01
20
00
20
4
Q
3
Q
1
Q
Figura 3 Variaiile sezoniere ale ratei de

ocupare n agricultur din Romnia i
UE, extrase prin metoda X-12 ARIMA
Figura 4 Variaiile sezoniere ale ratei de

ocupare n agricultur, pe sexe, din
Romnia i UE
Rata ocuprii n agricultur, pe sexe, reflect trsturile dinamicii

fenomenului pe total: rata ocuprii masculine, respectiv, feminine, din Romnia,
este inferioar nivelului corespunztor al fenomenului din UE. Excepie face
perioada 2000 2002, cnd rata ocuprii feminine n agricultur din Romnia este
cu aproximativ 10-15% mai mare dect nivelul mediu al UE. n aceeai perioad,
rata ocuprii masculine din Romnia este foarte apropiat de cea din UE, diferena
fiind n jur de maxim 2-5% n favoarea UE.
Analiza ratei de ocupare n agricultur pe sexe arat o superioritate a ratei
masculine de ocupare comparativ cu cea feminin, att n Romnia ct i n UE.
Rata ocuprii pe sexe din Romnia este mai mic dect cea din UE, dar variaiile
sezoniere sunt mult mai puternice (fig. 4). Rata ocuprii feminine n agricultur din
Romnia nregistreaz cele mai mari variaii sezoniere, dei are nivelul cel mai mic
dintre ratele de ocupare comparate.
Concentrarea variaiilor sezoniere din Romnia, msurat cu indicele Gini pe
baza valorilor observate ale fenomenului, indic, asemeni analizei grafice a
163
variaiilor sezoniere, tendina de reducere a acestora. Evoluia indicelui de

concentrare Gini, n perioada 2000 2007, red forma neregulat de evoluie a
ratei de ocupare n agricultur, cu creteri i descreteri de nivel de la un an la altul.
n plus, este evident ocul tranzitoriu produs n dinamica ratei de ocupare n
agricultur n anul 2005. ocul tranzitoriu este resimit n egal msur n
concentrarea variaiilor sezoniere ale ratei totale de ocupare n agricultur, ct i ale
ratei pe sexe (fig. 5, 6).
Gini RO
Gini UE
0.05
0.07
Gini_M_RO
Gini_F_RO
Gini_M_UE
Gini_F_UE
0.06
0.04
0.05
0.04
0.03
0.03
0.02
0.02
0.01
0.01
0.00
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
07
05
06
04
03
02
01
00
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Date
Figura 5 Evoluia indicelui de

concentrare sezonier Gini pentru rata
de ocupare n agricultur din
Romnia i UE
Figura 6 Evoluia indicelui de

concentrare sezonier Gini pentru rata
de ocupare n agricultur, pe sexe, din
Romnia i UE
Amplitudinea variaiilor sezoniere s-a calculat pe baza coeficienilor

sezonieri estimai cu metoda X-12 ARIMA. n perioada 2000 2007, amplitudinea
variaiilor sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare n agricultur din Romnia s-a redus, pe
total i pe sexe (fig. 7; 8). Pentru UE, amplitudinea variaiilor sezoniere ale
fenomenului cercetat, mult inferioar celei din Romnia, nregistreaz n perioada
analizat o tendin de reducere uoar, aproape insesizabil pe cale grafic.
Ampl_sez_RO
Ampl_sez__UE
Ampl_sez_M_RO
Ampl_sez_F_RO
Ampl_sez_M_UE
Ampl_sez_F_UE
3.0
2.5
4
2.0
1.5
1.0
0.5
1
0.0
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Date
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Figura 7 Amplitudinea anual sezonier a

ratei de ocupare n agricultur din
Romnia i UE
164
Figura 8 Amplitudinea anual sezonier a

ratei de ocupare n agricultur, pe sexe,
din Romnia i UE
CONCLUZII
n Romnia, rata de ocupare a forei de munc n agricultur reflect
schimbrile permanente din viaa economico-social a rii, manifestnd n
perioada analizat o dinamic neregulat, cu momente de ruptur, perioade de
reducere i de ascensiune. Tendina general este de cretere uoar, mai
pronunat n ultimii doi ani, aspect explicat prin creterea economic general a
rii. n Uniunea European, n ciuda creterii economice moderate a statelor
membre, rata de ocupare a forei de munc a nregistrat o pant pozitiv att pe
total, ct i n domeniul agricol.
n Romnia, variaiile sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare n agricultur, total i
pe sexe, au avut o tendin evident de reducere. Reducerea variaiilor sezoniere
este un aspect pozitiv n contextul n care rata de ocupare n agricultur i
activitatea agricol, n general, au nregistrat, n ultimii ani, tendine ascendente de
evoluie.
Reducerea variaiilor sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare n agricultur din
Romnia, n anul 2005, explicat prin reducerea nivelului fenomenului n trimestru
trei, cnd Romnia a fost afectat de inundaii puternice, reprezint un caz atipic,
care se abate de la linia preocuprilor existente pentru diminuarea caracterului
sezonier al fenomenului.
Toi indicatorii analizai au indicat reducerea mai puternic a variaiilor
sezoniere ale ratei de ocupare feminine n agricultura din Romnia, comparativ cu
rata de ocupare masculin, astfel c n ultimii doi ani diferenele ntre variaiile pe
sexe au ajuns aproape nule.
Rata de ocupare n agricultur din Romnia este mult inferioar nivelului
mediu din Uniunea European, ns un aspect pozitiv este dat de tendina de
reducerea variaiilor sezoniere foarte puternic n ara noastr comparativ cu UE.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Andrei, T., 2003 - Statistic i Econometrie, Ed. Economic, Bucureti, p. 167-172.
2. Bourbonnais, R., Terraza, M., 2004 - Analyse des series temporelles. Aplication
leconomie et la gestion, DUNOD, Paris, p. 9-11; 20-21.
3. Fischer, B., martie/aprilie 1995 - Descomposition of Time Series. Comparing Different
Methods in Theory and Practice, http://ec.europa.eu/comm/eurostat/, p. 13-16.
4. Guillemette, R., Litalien, F., Seasonality of Labour Markets. Comaparison of Canada, the
U.S and the provinces, Direction gnrale de la recherche appliqu, Dveloppement
des ressources humaines Canada, november 2000, http://dsp-psd.pwgsc.gc.ca/
Collection/MP32-29-00-8E.pdf, p. 6-8.
5. Jaba, E., 2002 - Statistica, Ediia a treia, Ed. Economic, Bucureti, p. 77-78; 194-196
6. Lidary, D., Quenneville, B., 2001 - Dsaisonnaliser avec la mthode X-11,
www.census.gov/ts/paper/X11_french.pdf, p. 59-94; 133-170.
7.*** Agriculture et pche, Eurostat, http://epp.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/.
8.*** Demetra 2.0x User Manual, http://circa.europa.eu, p. 16-17; 48-66.
165
COORDINATES OF STANDARD OF LIVING IN

ROMANIAN RURAL A REAS, AT THE END OF 2005
Alina Mriuca IONESCU1,
Mariana GAGEA1
1
University Al. I. Cuza, Iai

alina.ionescu@yahoo.com, mariana.gagea@uaic.ro
Overall, it is well known now that Romanian population from rural
areas has a lower standard of living than people from urban localities. This
paper aims to realize a deeper analysis of rural living conditions in Romania,
trying to identify their specific coordinates at the end of 2005. A set of 35
categorical indicators describing various aspects of living conditions are
used in order to characterize this multidimensional concept. Aggregation of
the primary indicators of living conditions is done with the help of a nonarbitrary technique, multiple correspondence analysis (MCA). According to
MCA results, variables which differentiate the most between rural
households in terms of their standard of living are about the access to
running water, toilet and sewerage. Significant roles in discriminating
between rural households have also the variables describing their
endowment with poultries, bovines and agricultural field.
Key words: standard of living, rural households, multiple correspondence
analysis
Living conditions have a great influence on peoples quality of life since the
households standard of living interacts with individuals health, leisure, social
relations and, of course, with their happiness. There are a lot of indicators that
describe the living conditions but none of them could express this concept by itself.
The present research focuses on the analysis of rural households standard of
living (case of Romania) using a multivariate technique called Multiple
Correspondence Analysis (MCA) to synthesize the information comprised in the
original set of 35 indicators of living conditions, selected for this study.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Multiple correspondence analysis (MCA), also called Homogeneity Analysis, is
an extension of correspondence analysis to more than two variables. It allows one to
analyze the pattern of relationships of several categorical dependent variables [1].
Each nominal variable comprises several levels, and each of these levels is
coded as a binary variable, taking the value 1 when the unit (household) has the
category and 0 when it doesnt [2].
MCA results allow one to synthesize the information comprised in data in a
graphical representation called correspondences map. The interpretation of MCA map
is often based upon proximities between points represented on it [5].
166
Specifically, when two row points are closed to each other they tend to select the
same levels of the nominal variables. For the proximity between variables we need to
distinguish two cases. First, the proximity between levels of different nominal variables
means that these levels tend to appear together in the observations. Second, because
the levels of the same nominal variable cannot occur together, we need a different type
of interpretation for this case. Here the proximity between levels means that the groups
of observations associated with these two levels are themselves similar [1].
In the context of this study, MCA is used to generate a map of rural households
characteristics according to the coordinates of their standard of living.
The data used in the study are drawn from the Rural EuroBarometer survey
conducted in November - December 2005 at the initiative of Soros Foundation
Romania [3]. From this survey questionnaire, a first subset of 35 indicators describing
various aspects of living conditions was extracted. The selected indicators refer to:
health; education and access to information; public utilities infrastructure; transport
infrastructure; housing equipments and elements of comfort; households endowment
with agricultural capital, households interaction with business environment. Both the
questionnaire and the data base in SPSS format are available on-line on www.osf.ro
[8]. Variables included in this research were recoded and re-labeled (their labels and
their values labels) so as to adapt at the studys requests.

The first step in analysis of the data is to explore them with a first data
reduction analysis as MCA in order to identify some structure in the large set of
categorical indicators.
The MCA eigenvalues highlight the distinction of the first factorial axis as it
explains 19.9% of the total inertia of the variables group, whereas the other axes
show a much lower explanatory power (each with less than 10% of the inertia
explained.
By ordering the discrimination measures (the variances of the factorial
scores obtained by the set of categories associated to each indicator [2]) in the first
two factorial axis, we identified two variables to be excluded from further analysis
because of their much lower discriminatory power on both factorial axis: Is your
household registered to a family doctor?, Does your household have any
beehives?.
A final MCA run on the 33 indicators retained for the final analysis has
resulted in an increase in the explanatory power of the first two axes, which has
risen from 29.6% to 31.3%. Thus, the average discrimination measures of the
remaining 33 indicators are higher and the first two axes appear stronger.
According to discrimination measures, variables that have contributed the
most to the construction of the first axis were: Water supply (0.644), Toilet (0.629),
Sewerage (0.560) and Does your household have automatic washing machine?
(0.493). Variables that contributed the most to the formation of the second axis
were: Has poultries? (0.326), Surface (ha) of the owned agricultural field (0.251)
and Has bovines? (0.248).
Figure 1 presents the joint plot of category points corresponding to
modalities scores on the first two axes. The factorial map provided by MCA
167
highlights the fact that, according to the first axis, the modalities which express
precarious living conditions are represented on the left side of the plane, while
those indicating a high standard of living appear in the right side.
Figure 1 Joint Plot of Category Points
Thus, on the first axis, modalities with positive scores increase rural
households access to public utilities infrastructure, to transport infrastructure and
also, to housing equipments and elements of comfort, while those with negative
scores reduce it. We name this axis: level of modernization in living conditions.
Highest positive scores are associated with goods and elements of comfort
owned by a limited number of well-to-do households (microwave oven, access to
Internet, energy saving glasses, conditioned air, running water installation and
168
toilet inside the dwelling). In the same time, important positive scores are specific
to high educated persons (with graduate and postgraduate studies). Greater the
negative scores are on the first axis, lesser the households possess such goods and
their access to education is more limited. This is the case of the households that
live far away from a town and/or from the centre of the commune, in very small
spaces, which lack minimal comfort (running water and toilet inside the dwelling).
As for the village position, standard of living rise with the proximity to a
town.
In rural areas, the quality of access roads to dwelling is a factor of great
influence on the standard of living. Thus, the households that have a road made of
earth passing in front of their houses usually confront with worse living conditions
than those that benefit of an asphalted or paved access road to their houses.
On the second axis, high negative scores show a much significant
endowment of the households with agricultural capital (domestic animals,
poultries, farm equipments, agricultural field, and ownership of a farm or
agricultural exploitation). We call this axis: availability of agricultural resources.
If we analyze the households interaction with business environment, it can
be seen that having or starting a business depend almost equally of both factors:
modernization in living conditions and availability of agricultural capital. On the
other hand, decision of having a farm or an agricultural exploitation is influenced
in a greater extent by households agricultural resources.
Analysis of the relationships between objects scores on the first two axes and
a few illustrative socio-demographical characteristics of the households involved in
this study allowed us to identify some additional coordinates for the standard of
living of Romanian rural households.
According to their location (fig. 2 a, b), the best living conditions can be
found in the households located in rural mountainous and sub mountainous areas as
those from districts Covasna, Sibiu, Alba, Vlcea. The lowest standard of living is
specific to plain-hill rural areas located in districts as Vaslui, Buzu, Iai, Bacu,
Olt.
Figure 2 Relationship between standard of living and: a) relief; b) district
169
It can be noticed that the gypsies have the poorest living conditions. At the
opposite position, there are German and Magyar households which enjoy the
highest standard of living. In accordance with the results obtained for nationality
(fig. 3 a, b), the most well-to-do households are those that embrace Protestant or
Romano-catholic religions. Given the great spreading of Orthodox religion among
Romanians, the average scores for people of Romanian nationality and for those of
Orthodox religion are much closed and approximate zero value, meaning an
average standard of living. The most precarious living conditions affect especially
the households whose members dont have any religious orientation.
Figure 3 Relationship between standard of living and: a) religion; b) nationality
Figure 4 Relationship between standard of living and: a) gender; b) main source of

income
There are very little differences between womens and mens standard of
living in rural areas (fig. 4 a). Looking at the main source of households income,
we can notice that salaries and incomes from animals rearing correspond to higher
standards of living, while precarious living conditions are specific to those who
live from guaranteed minimum income (GMI) and from cereal agriculture (fig. 4
b).
170
CONCLUSIONS
In the context of this study the MCA mainly centers on the first two factorial
axes in order to characterize the standard of living. The first axis describes rural
households access to public utilities infrastructure, to transport infrastructure, to
housing equipments and elements of comfort and to education. The second axis
expresses rural households endowment with agricultural capital (domestic
animals, poultries, agricultural field, and agricultural equipments).
We identified, on the correspondences map, four categories of living
conditions specific to Romanian rural areas in terms of the nature of the
relationships with the two factors that influence rural households standard of
living (level of modernization and agricultural resources). Variables which
differentiate the most between rural households according to their standard of
living are about the access to running water, toilet and sewerage. Significant roles
in discriminating between rural households have also the variables describing their
endowment with poultries, bovines and agricultural field.
Examination of the relationships between objects scores on the first two axis
and a few illustrative socio-demographical rural households characteristics shows
up additional conclusions. According to their location, the best living conditions
can be found in the households located in rural mountainous and sub mountainous
areas. Plain-hill rural areas characterize the lowest standard of living of a rural
household. Highest standard of living corresponds to German and Magyar ethnicity
and to Protestant and Romano-catholic religions. People of Romanian nationality
and those of Orthodox religion have an average standard of living. The most
precarious living conditions affect especially Gypsy nationality and the households
whose members dont have any religious orientation. Lesser educated the members
of the households are, the most they confront with poor living conditions. Salaries
and incomes from animals rearing are associated with the best living conditions,
while the lowest standard of living characterizes households whose main sources of
income are the guaranteed minimum income and the cereal agriculture.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.
Abdi, H., Valentin, D., 2007 - Multiple Correspondence Analysis;

http://www.utdallas.edu/~herve/Abdi-MCA2007-pretty.pdf.
2. Asselin, L.-M., 2002 - Multidimensional Poverty, http://pep-net.homeip.net/NEWPEP/Group/PMMA/pmma-train/files/Multi-Dim-Pov-Doc%201.pdf.
3. Dumitru, S. (coordinator), 2006 The Rural EuroBarometer: European Values in
Romanian Villages, Soros Foundation Romania, Bucharest.
4. Manly, B.F.J., 2005 - Multivariate statistical methods: a primer, third edition, Chapman &
Hall/CLC.
5. Panagiotakos, D.B., Pitsavos, C., 2004 - Interpretation of Epidemiological Data Using
Multiple Correspondence Analysis and Log-linear Models, in Journal of Data Science
2, pp. 75-86.
6. Stevens, J.P., 2002 - Applied multivariate statistics for the social sciences, fourth edition,
Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
7. Timm, N., 2002 - Applied Multivariate Analysis, Springer Text in Statistics.
8. http://www.sfos.ro/ro/program_articol.php?articol=15.
171
DEZVOLTAREA AGRICULTURII BIOLOGICE N

CONDIIILE APLICRII POLITICII AGRICOLE
COMUNE
C. MIHAI1
1
Universitatea Alexandru Ioan Cuza Iai

e-mail:ticu@uaic.ro, telefon:0232.201428
Organic agriculture represents an economic sector of significant

dynamics over the last years. European states have encouraged the
development of the agricultural sectors that are environmentally friendly and
that offer the quality products desired by consumers. Common Agricultural
Policies reforms have brought to the attention of European countries the
need for the rational use of natural resources and environmental friendly
technologies application. At present, there are many instruments and support
measures for the development of organic farms: price support instruments,
rural development programmes, agri-environmental measures, investment
support for the conversion of traditional farms into organic farms, process
systems and market tools to for the products obtained with environmentally
friendly technologies, training programmes for farmers with the goal to
initiate and develop organic productions, incentives for farms in less favored
area, research in agriculture so as to improve productivity and competitivity
etc. In this paper, we propose to identify the advantages of adequate
strategies in the organic agriculture domain.
Keywords: organic farm, natural resources, Common Agricultural Policies,
agri-environmental measures.
Specificul istoric al Romniei, determinat de reforma agricol de dup 1990,

dar i caracteristicile geografice, fac astfel nct ca obinerea produselor biologice
s reprezinte nu doar o oportunitate ci i o necesitate de relansare a agriculturii ca
ramur de baz a economiei naionale, cu contribuii importante la creterea
produsului intern brut.
n aceste condiii, agricultura romneasc trebuie s profite de avantajele
date de Politica agricol comun a Uniunii Europene i s i defineasc clar
opiunile pentru obinerea de produse biologice. n acest fel, fermierii romni au
posibilitatea de a se lansa pe o pia cu o mare perspectiv n Europa, conservnd
totodat capacitatea naturala a terenurilor agricole.
Dezvoltarea societii determin i modificri ale nivelului de trai i ale
preferinelor consumatorilor. n condiiile n care producia de bunuri agricole
depete necesarul de consum, o parte a consumatorilor se orienteaz spre produse
de calitate superioar i care reduc riscurile apariiei unor mbolnviri pe termen
lung. Istoria agriculturii europene demonstreaz faptul c problema securitii
alimentare a fost de mult depit n toate statele Uniunii. Utilizarea tehnologiilor
agricole intensive i industrializarea procesului de producie agroalimentar a
172
condus la obinerea unor producii mari ce nu numai c nu au acoperit pe deplin

cererea alimentar, dar au condus la fenomene de supraproducie.
Politica agricol a Uniunii Europene a sprijinit exploataiile agricole astfel
c, nivelul produciilor a crescut foarte mult n ultima perioada. n acelai timp
reformele Politicii agricole comune au luat n considerare aceste schimbri majore
ceea ce a determinat includerea n cadrul msurilor adoptate i acordarea unei
atenii deosebite calitii mediului nconjurtor. Astfel, ndeplinind obiectivele
majore de securitate alimentar la nivelul Uniunii Europene i pe cele legate de
sprijinirea agricultorilor i a populaiei rurale, noile reforme ale Politicii Agricole
Comune stimuleaz toate acele practici care protejeaz mediul nconjurtor i
determin obinerea unor produse ecologice.
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiile efectuate au avut la baz multiple analize ale datelor statistice i
materialelor bibliografice referitoare la starea agriculturii biologice din Romnia i
Europa. Informaiile statistice, n special din perioada de dup anul 2000, au fost
selectate i ordonate n funcie de importana lor pentru obiectivele urmrite. Principalii
parametri urmrii au fost legai de indicatorii privind culturile ecologice: suprafee
cultivate, producii, subvenii i sprijin la hectar sau pe cap de animal .a. Prin sinteza
acestor informaii s-a urmrit evidenierea importanei agriculturii ecologice pentru
Romnia i reflectarea Politicii Agricole Comune n stimulente pentru aplicarea cu
succes a practicilor agricole prietenoase la adresa mediului. Analiza comparativ a
reprezentat o alt metod important prin care am ncercat obinerea unor concluzii
pertinente pentru viitorul agriculturii biologice din ara noastr.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
rile din Uniunea European i-au exprimat un interes evident pentru
agricultura ecologic, care n urmtorii ani va fi practicat pe aproximativ 10% di
suprafaa agricol total. n prezent, suprafeele agricole bio sunt urmtoarele:
1.100.000 ha n Italia, 600.000 ha n Germania i n Marea Britanie, 400.000 ha n
Frana, 300.000 ha n Spania i 250.000 ha n Austria. Tendina de adoptare a
tehnicilor de agricultur biologic se menine i la nivel mondial, astfel c n
Statele Unite i n Japonia producia agricol ecologic depete 20% di producia
agricol total.
Problema nlocuirii treptate a unei pri a agriculturii clasice cu cea biologic
rezid din sistemul energo-intensiv al tehnologiilor clasice, fapt ce conduce la
degradarea mediului, pierderea treptat a suprafeelor agricole i apariie
problemelor de sntate a populaiei din cauza substanelor chimice utilizate. n
aceste condiii, agricultura biologic ctig teren important n faa formelor clasice
de agricultur. Prin mijloacele sale de stimulare i orientare, Politica Agricol
Comun a Uniunii Europene determin adoptarea de ctre exploataii a practicilor
agricole neagresive la adresa mediului nconjurtor.
Agricultura ecologic se bazeaz pe principiile ecologiei, inspirndu-se
astfel din existena ecosistemelor naturale. Astfel, practic, agricultura ecologica
173
reprezint un sistem agricol care se bazeaz pe minimalizarea folosirii de materiale

externe, pe interzicerea utilizrii substanelor chimice de sinteza ca fertilizani si
amelioratori ai solului, pesticide, ingrediente pentru prepararea furajelor, hormoni
de cretere, aditivi n hrana animalelor ingrediente si auxiliari pentru prepararea
alimentelor. Agricultura ecologica se bazeaz pe asolamentul culturilor, respectiv
metode biologice de protecie a plantelor, care s menin fertilitatea solului, s
asigure plantele cu substane nutritive, s combat bolile, buruienele i duntorii.
Bineneles c adoptarea acestor practici au influen i asupra
caracteristicilor exploataiilor agricole, fermele i exploataiile ecologice fiind, n
general, de dimensiuni mici sau mijlocii cu suprafee cuprinse ntre 0,5 i 30 ha
cultivnd sau crescnd un numr restrns de plante sau animale.
Statele europene, prin Comunitatea Economica Europeana (precursoarea
Uniunii Europene) recunoate prin votul majoritar al Parlamentului European din
19 februarie 1986, existenta agriculturii alternative, pe baza unei rezoluii care
adopta Regulamentul 2092/91. Pe parcursul anilor au fost formulate o serie de
reglementari, dintre care o importanta deosebita o reprezint Regulamentul C.E.E.
1936/1995 care face precizarea c de la 1 ianuarie 2000 pentru agricultura
ecologic se va folosi numai material de semnat/plantat provenit tot din
agricultura ecologic.
Politica Agricol Comun a statelor europene a avut o evoluie determinat
de principalele obiective urmrite n decursul timpului. Politica Agricol Comun
(PAC) a luat fiin n 1963 i a suferit de atunci cel puin trei reforme majore
prima n 1992, a doua n 1999 (Agenda 2000), i a treia n iunie 2003 (cu prilejul
finalizrii negocierilor de aderare a zece noi membrii ai UE din Estul Europei).
Dac ntr-o prim etap s-a urmrit sprijinirea agricultorilor i asigurarea
securitii alimentare, odat cu apariia supraproduciei i a creterea stocurilor de
produse agricole, politicile europene s-au orientat din ce mai mult ctre asigurarea
dezvoltrii echilibrate a regiunilor i sntii alimentare.
O analiza a asupra datelor provenite de la fermele din 10 ri europene
reflect faptul c nainte de anul 2000, fermele biologice au primit cu aproximativ
18% mai puine pli directe pe hectar din partea Organizaiilor pieei comune
dect fermele clasice. Astfel, fermele biologice au primit mult mai puine pli
pentru cereale, plante oleaginoase i soia. Multe ri au ncurajat fermele clasice ce
produceau porumb pentru siloz, astfel c nivelul plilor pentru astfel de ferme a
fost substaniale.
Instrumentele de susinere a preurilor, precum taxele i subveniile de
export, au jucat un rol important n cadrul pieei comune. n ceea ce privete
situaia avantajelor pentru fermele biologice acestea au fost mai puin favorizate, n
medie cu 20-25% n raport cu celelalte ferme tradiionale.
Reforma Politicii agricole Comune din 1992 precum i Agenda 2000 au
determinat reducerea discriminrilor fermelor care aplic tehnologii extensive prin
reducerea nivelului de susinere a preului pentru un mare numr de produse,
compensnd pierderile fermelor prin pli directe. n special pentru culturile
arabile, au fost introduse pli compensatorii bazate pe mediile istorice ale
174
produciilor regionale, fapt ce a favorizat fermele extensive. Prin reforma PAC din
1992 a fost redus suportul preurilor pentru animale (bovine i ovine), iar pentru c
plile compensatorii se plteau pe cap de animal, fermele extensive nu nregistrau
vreun beneficiu. Agenda 2000 a continuat tendina de decuplare a plilor
compensatorii n sistemul creterii animalelor de producie. Deoarece plile
continu s fie fcute pe cap de animal, legtura cu producia rmne nchis, astfel
nct beneficiile suplimentare pentru fermele extensive sunt minime.
Statele membre ale Uniunii Europene au identificat o serie de msuri i
scutiri pentru fermele care aplicau un sistem extensiv de producie. Aceste msuri
cuprind: acces preferenial la diferite cote pentru productorii biologici, cerine
specifice de management sau scutiri pentru terenurile scoase din producie sau
pentru rotaia culturilor. Dezvoltarea planurilor de aciune pentru fermele biologice
poate fi vzut ca o implementare a msurilor speciale cum ar fi cele de dezvoltare
rural sau msurile structurale.
Analiza programelor de dezvoltare rural n cteva ri membre ale Uniunii
Europene a artat c cele mai multe dintre ele au avut un potenial considerabil
pentru practicarea agriculturii biologice. n cele mai multe ri agricultura biologic
este considerat a fi o posibilitate de atingere a obiectivelor de dezvoltare durabil.
Astfel, Programele de dezvoltare rural pot fi considerate ca avnd efecte pozitive
pentru fermele biologice,, punndu-se accent n special pe creterea calitii
produselor i pe protecia mediului.
n anul 2001, n U.E. au fost cheltuite aproximativ 275 milioane Euro la
nivelul fermelor biologice prim msuri agro-ambientale ale reglementrilor
Consiliului Europei nr. 2078/92 i 1257/99, acoperind aproximativ 18.000 ferme i
aproximativ 3 milioane hectare.
Msurile agro-ambientale au fost recunoscute ca fiind cele mai relevante
pentru producia biologic deoarece ele furnizeaz cel mai important suport pentru
fermele biologice.
Subveniile pentru investiii au fost orientate ctre fermele biologice n
special n Italia. Aici rata maxim de susinere pentru aceste ferme a fost de 10%.
Acest lucru se produce deoarece fermele biologice au fost subvenionate n aceeai
msur ca celelalte ferme.
Programele de pregtire profesional pot oferi, de asemenea, un suport
important pentru fermele biologice. Proiectele i stagiile de training pentru
agricultorii care doresc s introduc culturi biologice au avut un impact pozitiv n
Frana i Marea Britanie, dei aceste practici nu au fost explicit ncurajate prin alte
msuri.
Zonele mai puin favorizate nu ofer, n mod explicit, sprijin fermelor
biologice, ns acestea din urm tind s se dezvolte n asemenea zone deoarece nu
necesit transformri majore n vederea dezvoltrii acestor tipuri de activiti. O
mare parte a plilor efectuate n zonele defavorizate au mers ctre fermele
biologice. Aceast situaie este specific i Romniei, n special n zonele montane
unde exploataiile agricole au dimensiuni reduse, producia fiind orientat n
speciale pe baze biologice.
175
Unele msuri administrative pot avea impact asupra sectorului produciei

biologice. Astfel, ntrzieri n implementarea unor msuri pot determina efecte
negative importante pentru productorii biologici.
Reforma PAC din 2003 a reprezentat o reform fundamental a politicii
agricole. Decuplarea plilor de producie a generat avantaje importante pentru
fermele extensive. Exceptarea de la scoaterea din circuitul agricol a terenurilor n
cadrul exploataiilor biologice constituie un avantaj important pentru acestea.
Aceast reform are potenialul de a susine o dezvoltare continu a fermelor
organizate pe principii organice.
n Romnia, ca urmare a programelor de preaderare (Sapard) pentru
dezvoltare rural, ct i a celor de dup aderare, s-a optat pentru sprijinirea
exploataiilor care practic o agricultur organic. Astfel, n anul 2006, sprijinul
acordat acestor ferme a fost:
- pentru fermele vegetale, conform O.G. nr. 20/2006, pe culturi, sprijinul
este urmtorul:
o soia: 800 RON/ha
o floarea soarelui: 800 RON/ha
o plante textile: 1000 RON/ha
o plante medicinale i aromatice: 1200 RON/ha
o plantaii de pomi i arbuti fructiferi,
o cpuni:800 RON/ha
o via de vie: 800 RON/ha
o legume de cmp(rsad) i cartofi timpurii: 1200 RON/ha
o legume de cmp semnate: 600 RON/ha
o legume din solarii i sere reci: 7000 RON/ha
- pentru fermele animale, conform H.G. nr. 1853/2005:
o vaci de lapte: 200 RON/cap de animal
o oi i capre: 30 RON/cap de animal
o albine: 30 RON/familie
o porci: 120 RON/cap de animal
Dup aderarea la Uniunea European, prin Programul Naional de dezvoltare
rural 2007-2010, n cadrul axei 2, privind mbuntirea mediului si al peisajului,
msurile cuprinse se refer la urmtoarele forme de sprijin:
- Plai compensatorii pentru handicap natural n zonele montane;
- Plai compensatorii in alte zone cu handicap natural;
- Agromediu;
- Prima mpdurire a unui teren agricol;
- Prima mpdurire a unui teren neagricol;
- Plti pentru silvo-mediu;
- Plai Natura 2000 pe teren agricol si silvic.
Planul de aciune european pentru fermele biologice ar trebui s
ndeplineasc urmtoarele obiective:
- s furnizeze o abordare strategic rolului fermelor organice n contextul
politicii agricole;
176
- s sugereze un set de aciuni coerente i cuprinztoare;

- s conin propuneri de adaptare a cadrului legislativ pentru susinerea
fermelor biologice;
- s asigure c orice reform agricol viitoare trebuie s acopere att sfera
agriculturii clasice ct i pe cea a agriculturii biologice;
- s furnizeze o baz pentru o continu revizuire a impactului msurilor de
politic agricol i reglementrilor fiscale aplicate fermelor biologice n scopul
identificrii i eliminrii conflictelor nedorite;
- s se evidenieze importana lanului alimentar biologic punndu-se accent
pe mbuntirea informaiei, pe educaie, tehnologie, cercetare i extensie n
domeniul agriculturii biologice.
CONCLUZII
Uniunea European este n prezent preocupat att de dezvoltarea
armonioas a regiunilor, ct i de asigurarea unei securiti alimentare pentru
populaia European. Prin intermediul Politicii Agricole Comune au fost adoptate,
de-a lungul timpului msuri pentru rezolvarea cu succes a acestor probleme.
Agricultura biologic poate constitui o soluie viabil pentru multe regiuni
europene, inclusiv pentru cele din Romnia. Specificul actual al agriculturii
romneti a fcut ca principiile agriculturii biologice s fie uor de aplicat astfel
nct, n condiiile unei susineri guvernamentale i europene, sectorul acesta se
poate dezvolta cu succes, oferind posibilitatea obinerii unor rezultate economice
promitoare pentru agricultori i produse agro-alimentare sntoase pentru
consumatori. Istoricul msurilor adoptate la nivelul Politicii Agricole Comune
demonstreaz faptul c este necesar s existe o continu coordonare a acestora cu
evoluiile concrete ale fiecrei regiuni. Este important ns ca strategiile de
dezvoltare a agriculturii avansate, inclusiv a celei biologice, s fie nsoite de
stimulente, susinere, consiliere i forme de sprijin eficiente pentru fiecare etap.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Pascariu, Gabriela Carmen, 1999 - Uniunea Europeana. Politici si piee agricole, Editura
Economica, Bucuresti.
2. Zahiu, Letiia, Dachin, Anca, 2001 Politici agroalimentare comparate, Editura
Economic, Bucureti.
3. https://www.uni-hohenheim.de/ - Report on the study contract Environmentally Friendly
Farming Systems and the Common Agricultural Policy.
4. www.maap.ro.
5. www.fnae.ro.
6. www.ecoinspect.ro.
7. www.agriculturadurabila.ro.
8. www.agroecologia.ro.
9. www.agricultura-ecologica.ro.
177
RSPUNDEREA PENAL A FUNCIONARULUI

PUBLIC REGLEMENTAT DE
CODUL PENAL FRANCEZ
Carmen-Mariana DIACONU1
1

Veterinar Iai
e-mail av_carmen_diaconu@yahoo.com
The state is equally fundamented on the protection of the personal

rights and liberties, no matter to whom it refers to. In art.1 point 3 from the
Romanian constitution there is instituted as a constitutional principle the fact
that Romania is a democratic and social state, where the dignity of the man,
the rights and the liberties of the citizens, the free development of the human
personality, the justice and the political pluralism represent supreme values,
in the spirit of the democratic traditions of the Romanian people and the
ideals of the Revolution from December 1989 and all these are guaranteed.
Key words: penal responsability, public employee, crimes
MATERIAL I METOD
Legiuitorul francez, din perspectiva sediului materiei de reglementare, a optat, n
ceea ce privete legiferarea rspunderii penale a funcionarului public, pentru codul
penal - dreptul comun n materie de rspundere penal.
Astfel, paleta de infraciuni n care funcionarul public compare ca subiect activ
circumstaniat este reglementat de Titlul III Lezarea (atingerea) autoritii publice,
capitolul II Lezarea (atingerea) autoritii publice svrit de ctre o persoan care
exercit funcia public, capitol structurat n patru seciuni, dup cum urmeaz:
- Seciunea I - Abuzul de autoritate ndreptat mpotriva autoritilor
administrative (statale) cuprinde trei articole: art.432-1, 432-2 i 432-3.
Ca un prim aspect comparativ, observm c legiuitorul francez, n ceea ce
privete politic sa penal, pune pe primul plan abuzurile savrite de ctre funcionarii
publici care aduc atingere nsi instituiilor statale.
Opiunea este justificat, dac apreciem c stabilitatea statal este cea care
contribuie n primul rnd la respectarea drepturilor i libertilor individuale.
n ceea ce privete legiuitorul romn constatm c, n titlul VII Infraciuni de
serviciu sau n legtur cu serviciu, nu reglementeaz acest tip de abuzuri. Ca i
coresponden de text penal este doar art.248 Cod penal romn denumit abuz n
serviciu contra intereselor publice. Legiuitorul romn are n vedere ca rezultat
socialmente periculos doar cauzarea unui prejudiciu instituiei publice i nu crearea
unei stri de pericol pentru ordinea de drept prin tentativa de a nu se aplica legea sau
chiar mpiedicarea efectiv a aplicrii ei.
Observm c faptuitorul, n cazul acestor infraciuni reglementate de art.432-1,
432-2 i 432-3, este un subiect activ circumstaniat: funcionar public numit, care
exercit o funcie public ce implic exerciiul autoritii de stat sau strict al unui serviciu
public, sau o persoan aleas care exercit o funcie de demnitate public.
178
Valoarea social protejat este ordinea de drept instituit prin constituia

francez i ansamblul cadrului normativ, denumit simplu lege.
Punerea ordinii de drept n pericol prin mpiedicarea neaplicrii legii se
sancioneaz cu o pedeaps de 5 ani nchisoare i o amend n cuantum de 75.000
euro. mpiedicarea efectiv a aplicrii legii atrage un regim sancionator mai grav, i
anume: 10 ani nchisoare i 150.000 euro amend (efectiv pedepsele se dubleaz).
Este sancionat, de asemenea, fapta persoanei a crei mandat a ncetat
indiferent dac este numit sau aleas n respectiva funcie public sau de demnitate
public care exercit, dup ncetarea mandatului, atributele care le implic funcia
deinut.
Sistemul sancionator este unul de natur cumulativ, pedeapsa amenzii penale
fiind o sanciune cumulat cu cea a nchisorii i nu una alternativ, ca n sistemul penal
de drept romn.
- Seciunea a II-a, Abuzurile de autoritate svrite mpotriva particularilor
(persoane fizice sau juridice de drept privat) este structurat n patru subseciuni.
Prima subseciune - Lezarea libertilor individuale cuprinde articolele 432-4,
432-5, 432-6.
Expresia charge dune mission de service public face distincia dintre
funcionarul cu exerciiul autoritii de stat i funcionarul dintr-un serviciu public detaat
n exercitarea unei activiti.
De asemenea observm c legiuitorul francez a tranat problema funciei
elective publice i funciei numite publice, ambele categorii fiind considerate subiecte
circumstaniate ale faptelor penale reglementate de capitolul II din codul penal francez.
Formula legiuitorului francez vis-a-vis de abuzurile de autoritate este simpl i
eficient ca finalitate juridic.
Nu utilizeaz ca legiuitorul romn sintagma drept sau interes legitim. Utiliznd
sintagma liberti individuale s-au acoperit, ntr-un mod eficient, drepturile i libertile
individuale legiferate de ctre Constituia francez, Convenia European a Drepturilor
Omului i, eventual, legi speciale.
O circumstan agravant este strns legat de libertatea individului i reinerea
lui peste termenul legal cu un numr de 7 zile i are un regim sancionator mai drastic
(art.432-4 alin.2).
Art.432-5 i art.432-6 reglementeaz abuzul de autoritate vis-a-vis de reinerea
sau arestul ilegal sub toate aspectele, fie c msura nu se impune i nu are nici o
form de legalitate, fie c s-a luat fr mandat judiciar.
Este sancionat n egal msur funcionarul public care ia aceast msur
efectiv, cel din ordinul cruia se ia msura, ct i cel care are cunotin de o
asemenea msur i st ntr-o stare de pasivitate fr a lua nici o msur.
Spre deosebire de legiuitorul romn care a grupat infraciunile prevzute de
art.266 c.p.rom. (arestarea nelegal i cercetarea abuziv) i art.268 c.p.rom
(represiunea nedreapt) sub egida capitolului II Infraciuni care mpiedic nfptuirea
justiiei, legiuitorul francez a optat pentru formula ca infraciunile care l au ca subiect
activ circumstaniat pe funcionarul public s se regseasc reunite ntr-un singur titlu,
ca infraciuni care lezeaz autoritatea de stat prin nclcarea ordinii de drept, a
drepturilor i libertilor individuale indiferent dac titularul este persoan fizic sau
juridic, continund cu liberti specifice, cea mai important fiind libertatea fizic de
micare a individului care poate fi reinut sau arestat numai n cazurile strict prevzute
de lege, cu respectarea procedurii legale.
Legiuitorul romn are ca principal criteriu de grupare a infraciunilor relaiile si
valorile sociale nclcate prin savrirea respectivelor fapte penale i care constituie
obiectul juridic principal.
179
Legiuitorul francez, pe lang acest criteriu, a avut n vedere subiectul activ

circumstaniat sancionat cu un regim sancionator mai grav, motivat de faptul c n
primul i n primul rnd statul, prin reprezentanii si, trebuie s respecte legea. Dac
nici acetia nu sunt coreci i echidistani n exercitarea atribuiilor de serviciu care
implic exerciiul autoritii de stat, indiferent de natura mandatului (numit sau ales), nu
mai putem vorbi de stabilitate statal i, cu att mai puin, de un stat, garant al
drepturilor i libertilor individuale consfinite de constituie i convenii internaionale.
Corespondena n codul penal romn a textului art.432-5 alin.2 este art. 265
alin.1 - omisiunea de a ncunotiina organele judiciare.
Subseciunea a II-a vizeaz protejarea libertilor individuale prejudiciate prin
utilizarea discriminrii, conduita funcionarului public fiind sancionat de ilicitul penal.
Discriminarea este definit de art.225-1 c.p.fr.: toate diferenele realizate pe
criterii de origine, sex, situaie familial, stare de sntate, handicap, moravuri, opinii
politice, activiti sindicale, apartenena sau nonapartenena la adevrata sau
presupusa etnie, naiune, ras sau religie.
Este calificat ca fiind discriminare (art.225-1 alin.2 c.p.fr.) i conduita persoanei
juridice (cu excepia statului) care svrete acte de discriminare prin prisma criteriilor
prevzute de art.225-1 c.p.fr., indiferent de naionalitatea acesteia, fiind operabil, ca i
n sistemul de drept romnesc, principiul teritorialitii.
Reglementarea activitii sindicale ca i criteriu de discriminare reflect puternica
activitate sindical din Frana, ca realitate social, ct i politica penal deschis spre
legiferarea schimbrilor economice-sociale, cu posibile valene penale.
Ca fapt penal, abuzul de autoritate pe criterii de discriminare este reglementat
de art.432-7 c.p. fr. Textul de lege corespondent din c.p.rom. este art.247 - abuzul n
serviciu prin ngrdirea unor drepturi.
Pentru a sublinia faptul c att textul de lege penal romn, ct i cel francez se
refer la acelai subiect circumstaniat precizm c sintagma persoana reprezentant
a unei autoriti publice sau detaat de un serviciu public este echivalentul sintagmei
funcionar public.
Constatm c legiuitorul francez utilizeaz constant n noul cod titulatura de
persoana garant sau depozitar a unei funcii publice sau detaat ntr-un serviciu
public pentru a rezolva interpretrile privind persoanele care ndeplinesc funcii care
implic exerciiul autoritii de stat indiferent de natura mandatului (numit sau ales),
rezolvat la noi, n noul cod penal romn, destul de defectuos prin utilizarea sintagmei
funcie de demnitate public versus funcie de autoritate public.
Utilizarea sintagmei persoana reprezentant a unei autoriti publice sau
detaat de un serviciu public de legiuitorul francez rezolv de asemenea i eterna
controvers angajat contractual - funcionar public. Realitatea dezvluie faptul c i
angajatul contractual poate de facto s ndeplineasc atribuii care in de apanajul
funciilor publice ce implic exerciiul autoritii de stat, fiind acel funcionar de facto.
De asemenea, pentru a compare ca subiect circumstaniat a unor infraciuni care
lezeaz autoritatea de stat n codul penal francez, tot ceea ce prevaleaz este dac, de
facto, respectiva persoan a exercitat respectivele atribuii indiferent de legalitatea
mandatului su.
Dispoziiile art.432-7 sunt aplicabile att timp ct nu sunt contrare politicii
economice guvernamentale stabilit prin hotrrri de guvern i tratate internaionale la
care Frana este parte.
Formula legislativ francez este mult mai direct, clar i concis dect a
legiuitorului romn.
180
Ca analiz comparativ, latura obiectiv reglementat de art.247 c.p. rom. se

refer la crearea unei situaii de inferioritate constnd n neacordarea unui drept sau
interes legitim pe criterii de discriminare, enumerate strict de textul de lege amintit.
Subiectul pasiv al infraciunii reglementate de textul art.432-7 c.p.fr., ct i n cel
prevzut de art.247 c.p.rom. este o persoan fizic sau juridic de drept privat.
n ceea ce privete rezultatul socialmente periculos, formula francez este mult
mai echilibrat, urmrindu-se n egal msur ocrotirea drepturilor i libetilor
persoanelor de drept privat, ct i a celor de drept public. Pe cale de consecin, i
prejudicierea activitii economice a unei persoane juridice de drept privat pe criteriile
de discriminare punctate de art.225-1 c.p.fr. constituie un abuz de autoritate.
Subseciunea a III-a denumit Lezarea inviolabilitaii de domiciliu cuprinde
art.432-8 i are corespondentul n c.p.rom. n textul art.192 - violarea de domiciliul
(Capitolul II - Infraciuni contra libertii persoanei).
Subseciunea a IV-a, denumit Lezarea secretului corespondenei, este
format din textul art.432-9.
- Seciunea a III-a denumit nclcarea probitii (demnitii) este structurat n
cinci subseciuni, dup cum urmeaz: Delapidarea (art.432-10), Corupia pasiv i
traficul de influen savrit de o persoan care deine o funcie public (art.432-11),
Conflictul de interese (art. 432-12,432-13), Lezarea libertii de acces i egalitate a
concurenei (ageni economici) n pieele publice (art.432-14), Sustragerea sau
deturnarea bunurilor (art.432-15, art. 432-16).
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Dup cum se observ, este o seciune care grupeaz infraciunile care au ca
obiect juridic lezarea, de ctre funcionarul public, a intereselor financiare ale
statului n diferite modaliti.
Doctrina francez apreciaz aceast seciune o regrupare a infraciunilor
tradiionale.
Comentariile reprezint o reproducere sintetic a circularei din 14 mai 1993,
elaborat sub egida practicienilor (magistrai, profesori universitari, reprezentani ai
poliiei naionale, a jandarmeriei etc.), prin care se comenteaz noul cod penal
francez, care suferise modificri majore n anul 1993, ct i a dispoziiilor
corespondente din Legea din 16 decembrie 1992 (lege de modificare a codului
penal) denumit Lege de adaptare.
Elaborarea circularei a avut n vedere prentmpinarea unor interpretri n
ceea ce privete aplicarea noilor dispoziii din noul cod penal francez, ct i o
explicitare a modului de aplicare a dispoziiilor tranzitorii privind aplicarea legii
penale mai favorabile.
Interpretarea dispoziiilor noului cod penal nu au un carect strict obligatoriu,
Curtea de Casaie avand competen, n ultim instan, de a statua modul de
interpretare a normelor juridice cuprinse n noul cod penal francez.
Noul cod penal francez a implementat numeroase principii de drept
consacrate de jurispruden, precum rspunderea penala a persoanei juridice
implementat n dreptul penal romnesc de abia n anul 2006 prin art.I pct.1 din
Legea nr.278/2006 pentru modificarea i completarea codului penal, precum i
pentru modificarea i completare a altor legi.
181
Art.432-14 este considerat o reiterare a art.7 din Legea nr.91-3 din 1991
privind transparena i regularitatea (legalitate a procedurilor pieei), ct i
instituirea unor reguli de publicitate i concuren privind anumite contracte n
vederea protejrii libertii de acces i egalitate privind agenii economici n pieele
publice.
Infraciunea de delapidare, svrit de o persoan depozitar a autoritii
publice sau detaat ntr-o misiune de un serviciu public, const n a solicita, a
ordona ncasarea cu titlu de taxe, impozite etc. a unei sume care nu era datorat sau
care depea ceea ce se datora sub acest titlu (de tax, de impozit) i este
sancionat cu 5 ani nchisoare i 75.000 euro amend. Constituie o modalitate
alternativ de svrire a infraciunii de delapidare i reducerea (exonerarea far a
avea un drept n acest sens) nejustificat a taxelor i impozetelor datorate de un
contribuabil. Tentativa este sancionat cu aceeai pedeaps ca i fapta comis.
O subseciune care este important pentru studiul nostru comparativ este cea
privind corupia pasiv i traficul de infuen svrit de o persoan care
ndeplinete funcii publice.
Art.432-11 este o reluat ntr-o manier similar de legiuitorul romn prin
art.257 denumit trafic de infuen, cu urmtoarele precizri:
- n textul penal francez faptuitorul poate fi strict doar o persoan care
exercit o funcie, indiferent de natura mandatului su, numit sau ales, i legalitatea
sa, motiv pentru care fapta penal este denumit corupie pasiv i trafic de
infuen;
- corupia activ este exercitat strict de particulari (persoane fizice sau
juridice de drept privat) i reglementat n capitolul intitulat Lezarea
administraiei de ctre particulari; excepia este reprezentat de corupia unui
magistrat sau jurat care poate fi att activ ct i pasiv, reglementat n capitolul
Lezarea (atingerile aduse) justiiei;
- regimul sancionator este mult mai strict n textul penal francez dect n cel
romn, respectiv 10 ani nchisoare i 150.000 euro amend;
- sistemul legislativ francez permite i aplicarea unor pedepse
complementare, precum interzicerea exercitrii drepturilor civice, civile i familiale
pe o durat care nu poate depi 5 ani i msura confiscrii;
- se critic pedeapsa amenzii penale care este strict de 150.000 euro, nefiind
ajustat la pericolul social concret.
Ca o observaie personal, constatm faptul c legiuitorul romn
sancioneaz primirea de bani, bunuri etc. pentru ndeplinirea unui act sau
nendeplinirea sa de ctre un funcionar n modaliti care condiioneaz primirea
banilor nainte de ndeplinirea sau dup ndeplinirea actului, prin prisma textelor de
lege din codul penal romn, respectiv art.254 - luarea de mit, art.255 - darea de
mit, art.256 - primirea de foloase necuvenite, art.257- traficul de influen, ct i
prin prisma Legii nr.78/2000 privind prevenirea, descoperirea i sancionarea
faptelor de corupie. Astfel, doctrina i jurisprudena romn a dezbtut distincia
luare de mit versus primirea de foloase necuvenite n funcie de momentul n
182
care funcionarul i ndeplinete sau nu actul care ine strict de atribuiile sale de
serviciu.
Prin urmare, dac n cazul drii de mit ndeplinirea actului sau
nendeplinirea sa este condiionat de primirea mitei sub formele descrise de
legiuitor, primirea de foloase necuvenite presupune c funcionarul i ndeplinete
corect atribuiile, dar ulterior ndeplinirii actului primete recompensa material n
modalitile specificate de textul art.256 c.p.rom. Aceasta ultim infraciune, prin
reglementarea ei de ctre legiuitorul romn, sancioneaz conduita funcionarului
care primete foloase materiale pentru ndeplinirea unei atribuii de servici care
inea de fia postului su, ndeplinirea ei fiind o conduit corect care ine de
normalitatea raporturilor de serviciu.
Legiuitorul francez face doar distincia dintre traficul de influen pasiv
versus activ i corupia pasiv versus activ.
Traficul i corupia pasiv sunt svrite strict de ctre o persoan care are o
funcie ce implic exerciiul autoritii de stat sau este detaat ntr-un serviciu
public i implic primirea, oferirea, promiterea de bani, foloase materiale pentru
ndeplinirea unui act sau nendeplinirea sa (sarcina de serviciu, respectiv
ndeplinirea, nendeplinirea actului innd strict chiar de subiectul activ) sau
promisiunea c va influena funcionarul public de care depinde efectiv ndeplinirea
actului, indiferent de faptul c influena este real sau nu, n schimbul acelorai
foloase materiale.
Traficul de influen activ (art.433-1 c.p.fr.) i corupia activ (art.433-2
c.p.fr.) sunt svrite de persoane fizice sau juridice de drept privat.
Sanciunile sunt distincte: n cazul traficulului de influen activ svrit de
persoane fizice sau juridice de drept privat pedepsele fiind mai blnde (5 ani de
nchisoare i 75.000 euro amend penal).
Este sancionat n egal masura i cel care accept s fie corupt cu o
pedeaps similar de 10 ani nchisoare i 150.000 euro amend penal, n spe
persoana care ndeplinete funcia public.
O ultim modificare a codului penal francez a avut loc prin Legea nr.595 din
30 iunie 2000 care integreaz n dreptul penal francez intern Convenia privind
lupta contra corupiei ce implic funcionarii comunitilor europene sau
funcionarii statelor membre ale Uniunii Europene, mpreun cu Protocolul din 19
iunie 1997 care completeaz Convenia P.I.F. (contra fraudei comunitare, din 26
iulie 1995) i Convenia OECD (Organizaia European pentru Cooperare i
Dezvoltare referitoare la lupta contra corupiei, agenilor publici strini n
tranzaciile comerciale internaionale).
Astfel, s-a introdus un nou capitol n cadrul Titlului II, Cartea a IV-a
denumit Atingeri aduse administraiei publice a comunitilor europene, a altor
state strine i a organizaiilor publice internaionale.
Capitolul cuprinde articolele: art.435-1 corupia pasiv a funcionarilor
comunitilor europene sau a funcionarilor altor state membre ale Uniunii
Europene, art.435-2 435-4 corupia activ a funcionarilor comunitilor
europene sau a funcionarilor altor state membre ale Uniunii Europene. Art.435-5
183
i art.435-6 reglementeaz pedepsele complementare facultative, primul pentru

persoanele fizice, iar cel din urm pentru persoanele juridice.
Pedeapsa principal aplicat pentru toate ipotezele de svrire a
infraciunilor anterior menionate este de 10 ani nchisoare i 150.000 euro amend
penal.
Constatm c nu s-a incriminat, pentru funcionarii strini, traficul de
influen.
O alt subseciune a seciunii a III-a, important pentru studiul nostru, o
reprezint Conflictul de interese, structurat n dou articole: art.432-12 i
art.432-13.
Articolele n cauz interzic nu numai funcionarilor publici, ci i aleilor
locali de a exercita funcii sau de a deine aciuni la diverse ntreprinderi, de a avea
interes n operaiuni comerciale sau de a prezerva funcia, portofoliul de aciuni
(ulterior dobndirii funciei publice sau numirii n funcia de demnitate public
electiv), situate pe raza teritorial unde i exercit mandatul i nu numai.
Norma juridic anterior menionat are un rol preventiv n apariia unui
conflict real de interese. Practica statueaz acest tip de infraciune ca fiind una
continu. Textul de lege nu sancioneaz ns persoana care avea, la un moment
dat, funcia de a supraveghea o ntreprindere sau o anumit operaiune comercial
i n prezent, n timpul exercitrii funciei publice, nu mai are nici o ingeren n
respectiva ntreprindere sau operaiune comercial.
Raportat la sistemul de drept romnesc, norma n sine nu reflect o mare
noutate, avnd n vedere faptul c funcia public numit sau aleas este
incompatibil cu calitatea de acionar sau administrator ntr-o ntreprindere,
indiferent de forma ei de organizare.
Textul penal analog este dat de art.2531 introdus prin art.I pct.61 din Legea
nr.278/2006 i are n vedere sancionarea funcionarului public care, n exerciiul
atribuiilor de serviciu, ndeplinete un act ori particip la luarea unei decizii prin
care s-a realizat, direct sau indirect, un folos material pentru el nsi, ct i pentru
soul su, rud sau afin, pn la gradul II inclusiv, sau pentru o alt persoan cu
care s-a aflat n raporturi comerciale sau de munc n ultimii 5 ani sau din partea
cruia a beneficiat ori beneficiaz de servicii sau foloase de orice natur. n
concluzie, legiuitorul romn condiioneaz coninutul constitutiv al infraciunii
conflict de interese de existena unui interes sau scop special legat de foloase
materiale. Sanciunea aplicabil este nchisoarea de la 6 luni la 5 ani i interzicerea
dreptului de a ocupa o funcie public pe durat maxim.
CONCLUZII
Formula penal francez, n privina reglementrii rspunderii penale a
funcionarului public, reflect o maturitate a politicii penale i o coeren a
legiuitorului care, n noul cod penal francez din 1993, legitimeaz soluii date de
practica judiciar. Astfel, prin Circulara elaborat n 1993 se vine n ntmpinarea
practicienilor, prevenindu-se astfel crearea unei practici judiciare neunitare.
184
Prin analogie cu dreptul penal romnesc, aceast circular este echivalentul

normelor metodologice care explic nelesul unor termeni juridici i aplicarea lor.
n acelai timp, circulara n sine reprezint o sintez a politici penale a legiuitorului
francez.
Legiuitorul romn nu manifest aceeai maturitate de gndire ca a celui
francez, ci doar o strduin de a ne ralia la realitile sociale, ncercnd doar
crearea unui instrument juridic, vzut ca mijloc de aducere la ndeplinire a unor
obligaii asumate de statul romn prin aderarea la Uniunea European.
Astfel, n prezent avem un cod penal aplicabil (n materia studiat Titlul
VI), Legea nr.78/2000, un nou cod penal (Legea nr.301/2004 a crei aplicare a fost
prorogat prin O.U.G. nr.73/2008 la data de 1 septembrie 2009), un Nou proiect de
cod penal elaborat n cadrul Ministerului Justiiei (analizat n capitolul II al
prezentului referat i afiat pe site-ul acestui minister).
Amnarea aplicrii noului cod i elaborarea unui nou proiect de cod n
cadrul Ministerului Justiiei nu reflect dect faptul c legiuitorul romn nu a reuit
s gseasc o formul legislativ penal coerent.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. * * * Codul Penal Romn.
2. * * * Legea nr.78/2000.
3. * * * Legea nr.301/2004.
4. * * * O.U.G. nr.73/2008.
5. * * * Nou proiect de cod penal elaborat n cadrul Ministerului Justiiei.
6. * * * Codul Penal Francez.
185
A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF THREE MULTIAGENT COMPUTATIONAL ALGORITHMS USED TO

HARVEST GRAIN
R. C. DMCEANU1
1
Petre Andrei University, Iasi

e-mail: romulus_catalin_damaceanu@yahoo.com
The development of theory and applications of multi-agent systems
determined in the last years a real revolution regarding the modeling of
complex systems. The structure of any agent-based computational model
contains the next elements: parameters, variables, algorithms and agents. We
make a comparative analysis of three multi-agent computational algorithms
(RAND, NMEM and WMEM) used to harvest grain in a bi-dimensional
lattice. The first algorithm RAND is the simplest because the agent sets
randomly a certain harvesting direction and harvests all the grain he can
find. The second algorithm NMEM uses 8 searching directions. From these 8
variants, the agent selects the alternative that gives the maximum amount of
grain. The searching is repeated for vision times. If this search fails to find
any grain than the agent pass to RAND algorithm. The third algorithm
WMEM uses the same searching algorithm as NMEM algorithm, but this one
memorizes the patches that the agents have discovered. When this searching
algorithm fails to find grain, than the agent uses its memory to find the
nearest patch with available grain. The algorithms are implemented using
NetLogo. This software platform was designed by Uri Wilensky it in the year
1999. NetLogo is in a process of development and modernization in the frame
of Center for Connected Learning and Computer-Based Modeling Northwestern University, Illinois, USA. NetLogo is written in Java language
and can be run on all major platforms (Mac, Windows, Linux etc.). In
addition, individual models can be run as Java applets inside web pages. We
did three computational experiments and we observe that the best results are
obtained when we used WMEM algorithm. In this case, the grain was
harvested in a period of 1141 simulation steps. On the second place was
NMEM algorithm with a harvesting period of 6982 simulation steps and on
the last place was RAND algorithm with a harvesting period of 18183
simulation steps.
Key words: agent-based computational economics, computational algorithms
used to harvest grain, computational experiments
186
The development of theory and applications of multi-agent systems

determined in the last years a real revolution regarding the modeling of complex
systems [1-10]. The structure of any agent-based computational model contains the
next elements:
a) Parameters have numerical values that do not modify on the entire period
of simulation. Normally, parameters are initialized before simulation. However, in
some situations they can be changed during the simulation.
b) Variables are labels that have a number of values during the simulation.
c) Algorithms are a finite list of well-defined instructions for accomplishing
some task that, given an initial state, will proceed through a well-defined series of
successive states, possibly eventually terminating in an end-state.
d) Agents encapsulate all three elements discussed above and are actors in a
model that (generally) solve an optimization problem.
In order to implement an agent-based computational model you need a
software platform. A simple and accessible platform for creating agent-based
models is NetLogo [11]. A similar platform, StarLogo, has also been released with
similar functionality - see http://education.mit.edu/starlogo-tng/. For Java
programmers, we have Ascape - see http://ascape.sourceforge.net/. Another
software package is LSD that has user-friend interface and can be used with very
good results - see http://www.business.aau.dk/lsd/ [5].
The main construction blocks of any agent-based computational model are
the next: the set of agents (A), the initializations (I) and simulation specifications
(R). The set of agents A contain all agents defined as artificial entities
encapsulating the next elements: parameters, variables and algorithms.
Initializations I are a set of identities that have in left side the variable or parameter
name and in the right side the associated value. The simulation specifications R are
a set of identities that have in the left side the control parameter name and in the
right side the associated value.
Under these circumstances an agent-based computational model (ACM) can
be defined as a list of three of three arguments: the set of agents (A), the
initializations (I) and simulation specifications (R). Shortly, ACM = (A, I, R).
In the frame of this paper, we are going to use three multi agent-based
computational algorithms of searching grain. The first algorithm RAND is the
simplest because the agent sets randomly a certain harvesting direction and
harvests all the grain he can find. The second algorithm NMEM uses 8 searching
directions. From these 8 variants, the agent selects the alternative that gives the
maximum amount of grain. The searching is repeated for vision times. If this
search fails to find any grain than the agent pass to RAND algorithm. The third
algorithm WMEM uses the same searching algorithm as NMEM algorithm, but this
one memorizes the patches that the agents have discovered. When this searching
algorithm fails to find grain, than the agent uses its memory to find the nearest
patch with available grain.
All these three searching algorithms are implemented using NetLogo. This
software platform was designed by Uri Wilensky it in the year 1999. NetLogo is in
187
a process of development and modernization in the frame of Center for Connected

Learning and Computer-Based Modeling - Northwestern University, Illinois, USA.
NetLogo is written in Java language and can be run on all major platforms (Mac,
Windows, Linux etc.). In addition, individual models can be run as Java applets
inside web pages [11].
Netlogo uses three types of agents: turtles, patches and observer. For details
about how to use NetLogo see [11]. Turtles are agents that are moving inside the
world. The world is bi-dimensional and it is composed by patches. The observer
does not have a specific location - we can imagine it like an entity that observes the
world composed by turtles and patches.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The algorithm used by the observer has 6 steps. Step (1) of the observer
algorithm declares the next global variables and parameters:
(i) clock is a variable that keeps the number of simulation steps;
(ii) vision is a parameter that measure how far the agent can see and evaluate
the available resources that surrounds him
(iii) proc-res is a parameter that keeps the percentage of resources of the bidimensional world;
(iv) mean-res is a variable that keeps the average level of resources;
(v) wealth - the amount of resources harvested by the turtle;
(vi) algorithm the algorithm used by turtles: random, no memory and with
memory;
(vii) mode - the mode of the turtle: random, finding not using memory and finding
with memory.
In addition, the same step (1) declares the next patch-own and turtles-own
variables:
(i) res - keeps the amount of resource that the patch holds;
(ii) memory - a variable that has the next possible values: false" if the turtle did
not memorize the amount of res variable, "true" if the the turtle memorize the amount of
res variable;
(iii) best-direction - the best direction of turtle computed using algorithm A1;
(iv) element - this variable has 8 possible values 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and is used
by the algorithm A2
(v) best-element - this variable keeps the best variant from the eight possible and
is used by the algorithms no memory and with memory.
The same step (1) sets the initial values for parameters and variables of the
computational model see Table 1.
Label
clock
random-seed
proc-res
mean-res
wealth
res
memory
best-direction
element
best-element
Table 1
The initial values for parameters and variables
Type
Initial value
global variable
0
system variable
0
global parameter
30
global variable
0
global variable
0
patch variable
random value between 1 and 100
patch variable
false
turtle variable
0
turtle variable
0
turtle variable
0
188

The observer algorithm continues with updating the variable clock (step (2)) and asks
the turtle to harvest resources (step (3)) using one of the three available algorithms.
The observer algorithm goes to the step (4) that computes the average level of
resources mean-res using the formula:
mean-res =
res
i patches
, where count(patches) computes the total number of
count ( patches)
patches of the bi-dimensional lattice.

The step (5) of the observer algorithm checks if the global variable mean-res is
equal with zero. If this condition is fulfilled then the simulation is stopped using step (6).
Otherwise the algorithm goes to step (2).

We will do 3 computational experiments that will simulate the harvesting of
resources in a bi-dimensional lattice of 51x51 patches. The total amount of GRAIN
for all 30 experiments is the same and is computed using the next formula: RES =
graini =608537. The first computational experiment will use RAND algorithm,
ipatches
the second will use NMEM algorithm and the third will use WMEM algorithm. We
are going to use five turtles that have the task to harvest all the grain from the bidimensional lattice. All the turtles will start the harvesting from the origin point of
lattice. The turtle 0 will have a vision of 6 patches, turtle 1 will have a vision of 7
patches, turtle 2 will have a vision of 8 patches, turtle 3 will have a vision of 9
patches and turtle 4 will have a vision of 10 patches. The results of computational
experiments are presented in fig. 1, 2 and 3.
160000
turtle 4
140000
turtle 3
wealth
120000
turtle 2
100000
80000
turtle 1
60000
turtle 0
40000
20000
0
0
5000
10000
15000
20000
clock
Figure 1 The evolution of wealth in the case of RAND algorithm
189
180000
turtle 4
160000
140000
turtle 3
w
ealth
120000
turtle 2
100000
80000
turtle 1
60000
turtle 0
40000
20000
0
0
2000
4000
6000
8000
clock
Figure 2 The evolution of wealth in the case of NMEM algorithm

180000
turtle 4
160000
140000
turtle 3
wealth
120000
100000
turtle 2
80000
60000
turtle 1
40000
20000
turtle 0
0
0
500
1000
1500
clock
Figure 3 The evolution of wealth in the case of WMEM algorithm
CONCLUSIONS
As Fig. 1, 2 and 3 show us, we observe that the best results are obtained
when we used WMEM algorithm. In this case, the grain was harvested in a period
of 1141 simulation steps. On the second place was NMEM algorithm with a
harvesting period of 6982 simulation steps and on the last place was RAND
algorithm with a harvesting period of 18183 simulation steps.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Arthur ,W. B., Durlauf, S. N., Lane, D. A., (Eds.), 1997 - The economy as an evolving
complex system II, in The Sciences of Complexity, Reading, Proceedings Vol. XXVII,
Addison-Wesley, Reading, MA.
2. Batten, D., 2000 - Discovering artificial economics: How Agents Learn and Economies
Evolve, Westview Press, Boulder, CO.
3. Day, D. , Chen, P., 1993 - Nonlinear Dynamics and Evolutionary Economics, Oxford
University Press, Oxford, UK.
190

4. Damaceanu ,R. C., 2007 - An agent-based computational study of wealth distribution in
function of resource growth interval using NetLogo, Applied Mathematics and
Computation, (201), 371-377.
5. Damaceanu, R. C.,2007- Implementation of simulation model of world economy using
LSD, Applied Mathematics and Computation (189), 1011-1024.
6. Epstein ,J. M.,, Axtel,l R., 1996 - Growing Artificial Societies: Social Science from the
Bottom Up, MIT Press, Cambridge, MA.
7. Holland, J.,1992 Adaptation in Natural and Artificial Systems, The MIT Press,
Cambridge, MA.
8. Krugman, P., 1996 The self-organizing economy, Blackwell Publishers, Cambridge, MA,
1996
9. Sargent, T., 1993 Bounded Rationality in Macroeconomics. The Arne Ryde Memorial
Lectures, Clarendon Press, Oxford, UK.
10. Young, H. P., 1998 Individual Strategy and Social Structure, Princeton University
Press, Princeton, NJ.
11. Wilensky, U., 1999
NetLogo. http://ccl.northwestern.edu/netlogo/. Center for
Connected Learning and Computer-Based Modeling, Northwestern University,
Evanston, IL.
191
THE INTERNATIONAL TRADE AS THE MAIN

DESCRIPTOR OF GLOBALIZATION IMPACT
R.C. DAMACEANU1,
A. TRIFU1
1
Petre Andrei University, Iasi

e-mail: romulus_catalin_damaceanu@yahoo.com
Under the present circumstances, the international trade is
characterized by a series of highly important processes, such as: a) The
growth of the national potential of economic competitiveness is ever
fluctuating, being influenced almost decisively by the evolution of the
technical progress and by its implementation in the economic and social life;
b) The polarization of the trade exchanges; c) The internationalization of the
financial markets; d) The problems concerning the environment protection.
Analyzing the evolution of the international trade in the last two
decades one may outline and forecast several features for the future. First,
the faster growth tendency of the world trade in comparison with the world
output will remain steady, especially since certain premises have been
created, capable to stir the world trade, such as: the existence of more open
and more competitive markets, with a fully developing trade, the growth of
the direct foreign investments, a low inflation rate, the reduction of the
budget deficits in many countries and others.
Second, the growth and the diversification of the services trade will
continue, while their role in the states economy will be more and more
important and the implementation of the new technologies and of the modern
telecommunication means will allow the development of this particular
economic sector.
The regionalization tendencies have increased concomitantly with the
tendencies of the globalization.
However, the globalization and the regionalization have to be seen a
two complementary processes. The regionalization should not lead to the
fragmentation of the global system in blocks of opposing interests, but to the
creation of economic and commercial areas within an open world economy.
This can be taken as a transition process and not as an alternative for the
globalization. The option of the states to take part in cooperation action
within the regional economic groups must be subordinated to the national
interests of superior revaluation of the material, human and technological
potential.
Keywords: processes describing international trade, features of future
evolution international trade, relations between globalization and
regionalization.
192
MATERIAL AND METHOD

Under the present circumstances, the international trade is characterized by a
series of highly important processes, such as:
a) The growth of the national potential of economic competitiveness is ever
fluctuating, being influenced almost decisively by the evolution of the technical progress
and by its implementation in the economic and social life.
The science has created new industries and technologies lately, out of witch the
information technique industry (semiconductors, computers, consumption electronics,
telecommunications, industrial automating, medical and automobile electronics),
biotechnics, having as central pillar genetics, the industry of the new materials, the
energetic system based on renewable and non-polluting energy, the environment
technique and the space technique, define the new status of the economy named
information economy.
The technical progress has deepened the international and technological labour
division, emphasizing the intra-industrial and intra-product-like specialization, which has
differentiated even more the economic development level of the countries. As a result
of this situation the international trade expands and deepens where there is a frame for
the manifestation of the technical progress.
b) The polarization of the trade exchanges, so that each country, by its
geographic position might have special trade relationships with its neighbouring ones,
due to the existence of certain, cultural, historical and political. This process is more
and more highlighted by the broadening of the economic integration of the economies,
which has freed the barriers. The result obtained by the European Union has
determined the states from various regions worldwide to follow its example (NAFTA in
North America MERCOSUR (MERCOSUL) in Latin America, AFTA in Asia de SouthEast etc.), even if the objectives of the integration have not been fulfilled.
c) The internationalization of the financial markets involves, at a national level, a
more severe control over the capital, acting as constraints upon the decision-makers in
the field of trade policies, the errors being sanctioned much more rapidly.
d) The problems concerning the environment protection must find their welldetermined place within the working out process of the trade and economic policies,
protecting thus two important trends:
1. The supporters of the globalization process believe that only the market, by its
free mechanism of self-regulation, of the balance between resources and needs, may
solve the ecological issues by means of negotiation and economic compromises;
2. The opponents of the globalization believe that the market is the cause of the
lack of balance and of the negative effects that manifest at the level of the environment,
while protecting the nature is possible only by extra-economic means.
We do not believe any of these opinions to be fully true considering that for
certain natural resources or certain ecological issues one may resort to the market to
solve the problems, while for other one shall prefer the extra-economic ways.
The instruments of the trade policies will remain the same, also taking into
account the possibility to appear new ones, adjusted to a reality that cannot be
anticipated. In the last decade of the 20th century, the main concern of the world trade
policies was the liberalization of the economic and commercial activities. In fact, more
or less, all the governments have taken measures to strengthen the role of the private
companies and to eliminate the barriers that rise in the way of the commercial
exchanges.
193

Analyzing the evolution of the international trade in the last two decades one
may outline and forecast several features for the future. First, the faster growth
tendency of the world trade in comparison with the world output will remain
steady, especially since certain premises have been created, capable to stir the
world trade, such as: the existence of more open and more competitive markets,
with a fully developing trade, the growth of the direct foreign investments, a low
inflation rate, the reduction of the budget deficits in many countries and others.
Second, the growth and the diversification of the services trade will
continue, while their role in the states economy will be more and more important
and the implementation of the new technologies and of the modern
telecommunication means will allow the development of this particular economic
sector.
As well as this, the weight of the raw materials will continue to drop
concomitantly with the increase of the manufactured products, with high level of
inclusion of the technical progress. This evolution will determine the
intensification of the growth process of the poorly developed countries
dependence, whose foreign trade is based on raw materials or on the products that
are in the first working stages.
As a counter-weight, the intensification of the concerns regarding the
integration of the different states within the free-trade areas might intensify the
international cooperation related to the global trade, and a decrease of the external
debt of the poorest countries.
The regionalization tendencies have increased concomitantly with the
tendencies of the globalization. Regionalization and the preferential agreements it
supposes have come up either as a source of the fragmentation or as a negotiation
weapon, or even as an intermediate way of the liberalization of the exchanges. In
some specialists opinion, regionalization has come out because the fear of a global
failure of the multilateral negotiations has lead to a search for those solutions that
might guarantee the liberalization of the regional trade.
CONCLUSIONS
However, the globalization and the regionalization have to be seen a two
complementary processes. The regionalization should not lead to the fragmentation
of the global system in blocks of opposing interests, but to the creation of
economic and commercial areas within an open world economy. This can be taken
as a transition process and not as an alternative for the globalization. The option of
the states to take part in cooperation action within the regional economic groups
must be subordinated to the national interests of superior revaluation of the
material, human and technological potential.
194
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Ailenei, D., 2005 European Integration and the Economic Development, in Analiz i
prospectiv economic nr. 1-2. Bucureti: ASE Publishers.
2. Damaceanu, R.-C., 2005 Modelarea relatiei rata de schimb comert international. Iai.
Performantica Publishers.
2. Hettne, B., Inotai, A., Sunkel, O., 2001 Comparing Regionalism:Implication for Global
Development. New York:Palgrave.
3. Hirst, P., Thompson, G. 2002 Globalizarea sub semnul ntrebrii. Bucureti: Trei
Publishers.
4. Martin, Hans-Peter, Schumann, H., 1999 Capcana globalizrii, Bucureti: Economica
Publishers.
5. Popescu, Gh. 2000 Evoluia gndirii economice. Cluj Napoca: ,,George Bariiu
Publishers.
6. Saavedra-Rivano, N., Hosono, A., 2001 Regional Integration and Economic
Development. Hampshire: Palgrave.
7. Trifu, Al., 2005 Gndirea economic n unitatea spaio-temporal. Iai: Performantica
Publishers.
195
ANALYSIS OF HUMAN RESOURCES EXISTING IN

AGRICULTURE OF VRANCEA DISTRICT
Mihaela-Loredana RUSU1
1
U.S.A.M.V., Iai
e-mail: loryrous@yahoo.com
The research carried out proposes the analysis of human resources in
period 1995-2006 at the agricultural development from Vrancea District.
Human resources represent one of the important factors in the agricultural
development of a country. Human resources are esential to realization the
studies because represent the most important factor for placing in value the
potential of land and animals, also technical, financial and informational
resources. The population can be described like a social subsistem which has
in view specific indicators: number of the inhabitants, density, the structures
of age, birth rate, mortality and the migration of population. Vrancea District
has human resources with a density of 80,9 inhabitants/km2 with 62,12% for
rural areal from Vrancea District. For this fact it is visible that there are
enough human resources for the agricultural development n this area. The
evolution of birth and death determined a negativ natural increase (-915
persons), the rate was -3,70/00 in 2006 year. There was a increase with +3.65
percentes in 2006 comparative with 1995 at population with age 15-59 years,
but a deacrese with 4.89 percentes at population with age 0-14 years. It was
observed that the population employed on activities of national economy was
with 36.6 thousands persons in 2006 comparative with 1995. There was a
tendince of growth in ospitality tourism with +1.3 thousands persons, in
defense public administration +0.7 thousands persons, health an social
assistance with 0.4 thousands persons and in other activities of national
economy with 0.2 thousands persons in 2006 comparative with 1995. The
scientific paper was realized by used the statistical dates from official
documents There were used the specific indicators for the analyse of human
resources: number of inhabitants, density, structure on age, birth rate,
deceased birth and the migration of population. The comparison and
statistical data analysis methods were used for this scientific project.
Key words: human resources, population, development
Through human resource it unserstand a person or a group of persons who

have capacities of phisical and intellectual labour, which they can exercise in the
process of work as part of some tehnical, economic and social sistems. [2] Human
resources are indispensables in realization of studies because there are the most
important factor for putting in value the potential of ground and animals, of
tehnical, financial and informational means.
Human resources are caracteristic of: quantity, quality and structure [2].
196
The quantity of human resources is represented by the number of persons

existent and necesarry for a farming explotation. The quality of human resources is
given by the phisical and intellectual capacities, as well as the degree of training
and the experience essential for the development of different activities from rural
economy with the contribution of the personal. The structure of human resources
constitutes a complex process who refer to: qualification, age, years of service, etc.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The scientific paper was realized by used the statistical dates from official
documents (Anuarul Statistic al Judeului Vrancea 2006), as well as dates from
National Institute of Statistics/The Statistical Vrancea County Department. There were
used the specific indicators for the analyse of human resources: number of inhabitants,
density, structure on age, birth rate, deceased birth and the migration of population.
The comparison and statistical data analysis methods were used for this scientific
project.

At the 1st July 2006 the population of Vrancea District was of 393023
inhabitants, reprezenting 1,7 of the total population of Romania and the 29 place in
national economy. (table 1)
There was a increase of number of inhabitants in period 1930-2006 (76
years) with some decreases in 2002 year and 2006 year. In period analysed number
of inhabitants has grown with 26.82 percents.
Table 1
The population and the density of population at censuses

Years
Number of inhabitants
Inhabitants / km
29 December 1930
262559
54,1
25 January 1948
290183
59,7
21 February1956
326532
67,2
15 March1966
351292
72,3
5 January 1977
369740
76,1
7 January 1992
393408
81,0
18 January 2002
387632
79,8
1 July 2005
393766
81,07
1 July 2006
393023
80,92
Source: http://www.vrancea.insse.ro/
The economic factor used for density is number of inhabitants/km2

represents the distribution of population on the administrative territory of an area at
one time and permits the different models of distribution of population in territory,
197
identified the areas with concentraded population and the areas with sparse
population.
According to figure 1 we can see that the growth of density at 81.00
inhabitants/km2 in 1992 comparative with 1930 when the density was of 54.1
inhabitants/km2. It was a decrease of density with 1.2 inhabitants/km2 (79.8
inhabitants/km2) in 2002 comparative with 1992 (81 inhabitants/km2). In 2005 the
density was grown (81.1 inhabitants/km2). In 2006 it can be noticed the tendice of
decrease (80.9 inhabitants/km2).
90
29-Dec-30
80
70
81.1
81
60
21-Feb-56
79.8
50
15-Mar-66
5-Jan-77
76.1
40
7-Jan-92
72.3
30
67.2
20
10
25-Jan-48
80.9
18-Mar-02
59.7
1-Jul-05
54.1
1-Jul-06
Inhabitants/ km2
Figure 1 Evolution of the population in period of the years 1930-2006
In table 2 there is the evolution and the structure of population in urban and
rural area of Vrancea District. Analising table 2 it observed that in period
1995/2006 the population from urban area had the tendice of descrease from
152877 inhabitants (38.87%) in 1995 at 149223 locuitori (37.88%) in 2006. In
rural area number of inhabitants had the tehndice of growth from 240444
inhabitants (61.13%) in 1995 at 244738 inhabitants (62.12%) in 2006.
Table 2
The evolution and the structure of the population of Vrancea District
Total (population)
Year
Number
Of which:
Urban
Number
Rural
%
Number
1995
393321
100.00
152877
38.87
240444
61.13
2000
391178
100.00
149522
38.22
241656
61.78
2002
391833
100.00
148807
37.98
243026
62.02
2004
394551
100.00
149786
37.96
244765
62.04
2006
393961
100.00
149223
37.88
244738
62.12
Source: http://www.vrancea.insse.ro/] processing dates
198
We analise the natural mouvement of population in rural area in 2006

comparative with 2005:
- in 2006 there were registered 2489 birth alive, with 136 more less than
2005, determining a birth rate of 10.2 born at 1000 inhabitants (Iasi county
occupies the first place in the country with a birth rate of 12.5 born at 1000
inhabitants , where the average is of 10.2 born at 1000 inhabitants [1]);
- in 2006 number of deceased was of 3404 persons, with 138 persons more
less than 2005, seeing a descrease of deceased rate from 14,40/00 in 2005 at
13,90/00 in 2006;
- it was a decrease of infant mortality (deceased under 1 year at 1000 born) ,
from 13,390/00 in 2005 at 10,4 90/00 in 2006;
- the evolution of birh and dead determined a negative natural increase (-915
persons), which corresponds to a rate of -3,70/00 in anul 2006, the same in
2006.
Table 3
Natural movement of the population in the rural of 2006 in comparison
with 2005
Year
Born
Deceased
2005
2006
2625
2489
3542
3404
Year
Birth
rate
10,7
10,2
Deceased
rate
14,4
13,9
2005
2006
* to 1000 born
Absolute data (year)

Natural
Divorce
Marriages
increase
s
-917
1282
326
-915
1294
344
Rate (at 1000 inhabitants)
Natural
Mariage
Divorce
increase
rate
rate
-3,7
5,2
1,33
-3,7
5,3
1,40
Deceased
under 1 year
35
26
Infant
mortality*
13,3
10,4
Source : Anuarul statistic al judeului Vrancea 2006.
In table 4 it is presented the evolution and the structure of population on age.

Population with age 0-14 years had tendice of deacrease from 21.10% in 1995 at
16.21% in 2006. Population with age 15-59 years had tendice of growth from
59.60% in 1995 at 63.25% in 2006. Population with age 60 years and over had
tendice of growth from 19.30% in 1995 la 20.54% in 2006. We observe that was a
growth with +3.65 percentes in 2006 comparative with 1995 at population with age
15-59 years.
Table 4
Population on groups of age (number of persons)
Year
Total
0-14 years
15-59 years
Nr.
%
Nr.
%
Nr.
1995
393237
100
82974
21,10
234364
2000
391220
100
75966
19,42
234075
2002
396002
100
72097
18,21
242431
2004
394286
100
66871
16,96
246084
2006
393023
100
63715
16,21
248594
Source: http://www.vrancea.insse.ro/ processing dates
199
%
59,60
59,83
61,22
62,41
63,25
60 years and over

Nr.
75899
81179
81474
81331
80714
%
19,30
20,75
20,57
20,63
20,54
For make a complet analyse about the existent human resources in Vrancea
District was analysed the population employed, on activities of national economy.
Analysing table 5 it can observed that the population employed on activities of
national economy was witn 36.6 thousands persons in 2006 comparative with
1995. Because in agriculture is the tendice of decrease with -16.4 thousands
persons in 2006 comparative with 1995 it is possible that the persons work in
another activities or migrated in foreign countries. There was a tendince of growth
in tourism, hotels and restaurant with +1.3 thousands persons, in defense public
administration +0.7 thousands persons, health an social assistance with 0.4
thousands persons and in other activities of national economy with 0.2 thousands
persons in 2006 comparative with 1995.
Table 5
The population employed, on activities of national economy (at the end of the year,
thousands of persons)
Vrancea District
2006/1995
%
1995
2000
2002
2004
2006
179,1
156,8
146,7
141,7
142,5
79,56
Agriculture, hunting and

forestry
81,1
91,7
77,2
67,8
64,7
79,78
Fishing and pisciculture
Industry/total, of which:
45,3
27,4
29,9
28,5
29,1
64,24
Extractive industry
0,2
0,2
0,1
0,1
0,1
50,00
Processing industry
43,3
25,3
28,0
26,8
27,4
63,27
Electric and thermal

energy, gasses and water
1,8
1,9
1,8
1,6
1,6
88,89
Construction
7,2
3,1
3,3
4,3
4,3
59,72
14,1
9,3
10,3
11,7
13,9
98,58
Hotels and restaurants
1,0
0,7
0,9
2,5
2,3
230,00
Transport, storage and

communication
7,7
4,8
4,8
4,1
5,5
71,43
Financial brokerage
1,1
1,3
0,8
0,8
0,9
81,82
3,6
2,7
2,7
3,2
3,5
97,22
2,3
2,2
2,2
2,7
3,0
130,43
Education
7,0
5,7
5,8
6,0
6,0
85,71
Health an social assistance
5,8
6,0
6,5
6,4
6,2
106,90
Other activities of national

economy
2,9
1,9
2,3
3,7
3,1
106,90
Total economy
Commerce
Real estate transactions

and other services
Defense and public
administration
Source: Anuarul statistic al judeului Vrancea 2006] processing dates
200
CONCLUSIONS
1. The human resources are very important for the economy of country
because them provide productive and economic performance in agriculture.
2. Vrancea District has human resource, having a density of 80.9
inhabitants/km2, of which 62.12% are from rural area of Vrancea District, so we
can say that are enough human resources for the rural development in analyse area.
3. The evolution of birh and dead determined a negative natural increase (915 persons), which corresponds to a rate of -3,70/00 in anul 2006.
4. There was a increase with +3.65 percentes in 2006 comparative with 1995
at population with age 15-59 years, but a deacrese with 4.89 percentes at
population with age 0-14 years.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Alexa-Airinei, Ramona, Dsclescu, M., 2008 - Population an labour force in the Iasi
county agriculture, Lucrri t., seria Zootehnie, U..A.M.V. Iai.
2. Caia, A. i colab., 1998 - Economie agrar, Editura Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iai.
3. Ciurea, I.V. i colab., 2005 Management, Editura Ion Ionescu de la Brad, Iai.
4. Ciurea, I.V., Mihalache, Roxana, Svu, Veronica, 2005 - Studiu diagnostic privind
resursele umane din agricultura judeului Iai n perspectiva integrrii n Uniunea
European, Lucrri t., seria Horticultur, U..A.M.V. Iai.
5. *** Anuarul Statistic al judeului Vrancea 2006.
6. *** http://www.cjvrancea.ro/
7. *** http://www.vrancea.insse.ro/
201
ANALIZA STRUCTURILOR AGRARE

DIN JUDEUL ARAD
Ana-Mariana DINCU1, L. SMBOTIN1,
A. GVRUA1, Camelia MNESCU1
1

e-mail : maridincu2004@yahoo.com
In this study it is analyzed the agricultural exploitations dimensions,

individual at the level of the year 2004, on Arad county level. Also in the
study an detailed analyze of the useful agricultural surface arrangement is
done on work lots, being calculated the medium dimension of a lot for every
size class.
The modern and functional agricultural exploitation functioning and
creation on the principle of the market economy, assures the development of
the agricultural production to assure the alimentary security and
development of the rural area inclusively the environment protection.
The landed fund is one of the main factors of production in agriculture and
sylvculture. The structural analyze or on categories of usage of the
agricultural landed fund, analyze of the juridical regime of exploitations
from Arad county, are presented in this study.
Arad County has over 7754 km2, respectively 775.409 ha. In the 20002004 analyzed period the total surface was maintained constantly. Instead,
the agricultural surface and his structure had some little insignificant
oscillations. Thats why we will analyze and interpret only the statistic from
the year 2004.
Key words: agrarian structures, surface, exploitation dimensions, Arad
county.
Judeul Arad, sub aspect agricol are dou zone distincte: zona de cmpie
joas dintre Arad i Pecica, cea mai fertil zon a judeului, destinat produciei
cerealiere, de plante tehnice i de culturi furajere i jumtatea estic dintre Arad i
coastele vestice ale Munilor Apuseni, zon destinat produciei pomicole i
viticole, ramuri pentru care prezint condiii de favorabilitate deosebit.
MATERIAL I METOD
n aceast lucrare am prezentat prin intermediul analizei i comparaiei, situaia
exploataiilor agricole din judeul Arad. Aspectele urmrite pe parcursul acestei lucrri
sunt: fondul funciar al judeului Arad, structura exploataiilor agricole, suprafaa cultivat
cu principalele culturi n judeul Arad, Dinamica produciilor medii, Efectivele de animale
n judeul Arad, Fora de munc i productivitatea n agricultur, Gradul de dotare cu
maini i utilaje agricole i perspectiva dinamicii acestora.
202
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Judeul Arad dispune de o suprafa total de 7754 km2, respectiv 775.409
ha. n perioada analizat 2000 2006 suprafaa total s-a meninut absolut
constant. n schimb, suprafaa agricol i structura acesteia a avut unele mici
oscilaii, nesemnificative de altfel, motiv pentru care vom analiza i interpreta doar
statistica aferent anului 2006. La nivelul acestui an suprafaa agricol a fost de
511.562 ha, respectiv 65,97% din suprafaa total. n structur, la nivelul anului
2006, terenul agricol se prezint astfel:
arabil 348.881 ha, respectiv 68,12% din suprafaa total;
puni 128.077 ha, respectiv 25,04% din suprafaa total;
fnee 25.428 ha, respectiv 4,97% din suprafaa total;
plantaii viticole 3.605 ha, respectiv 0,7% din suprafaa total;
plantaii pomicole 5.571 ha, respectiv 1,09% din suprafaa total.
Diferena dintre suprafaa total i suprafaa agricol este deinut de fondul
funciar i de terenurile utilizate pentru alte destinaii: construcii, drumuri, ape,
bli etc.
Tabelul 1
Fondul funciar, dup modul de folosin, la 31 decembrie
Suprafaa total
Suprafaa agricol
2000
2003
2004
2005
775409
775409
775409
775409
511587
511520
511564
511620
DIN TOTAL SUPRAFA AGRICOL:
347780
348324
348670
348827
128523
128102
128145
128237
25579
25293
25304
25369
3726
3814
3692
3613
Arabil
Puni
Fnee
Vii i pepiniere
viticole
Livezi i pepiniere
5979
5987
pomicole
Sursa: Breviarul judeului Arad, 2007
5753
5574
2006
775409
511562
348881
128077
25428
3605
5571
Suprafaa agricol a judeului, ca de altfel a oricrui jude, este mprit pe

diverse forme de exploatare, cu sau fr statut juridic, cu diverse dimensiuni i cu
terenul mprit n mai multe parcele, aspect ce creeaz dificulti tehnologice
deosebite. n tabelul 2 prezentm numrul de uniti cu personalitate juridic. Pe
totalul regiunii statistice Vest exist 2.118 uniti agricole cu personalitate juridic,
din care 649 n judeul Arad, 805 n judeul Timi, 319 n judeul Cara-Severin i
345 n judeul Hunedoara, care dein teren arabil. Un numr de 28 uniti folosesc
terenul agricol pentru practicarea agroturismului i turismului rural, respectiv
pentru promovarea activitilor recreaionale.
Suprafaa cuprins n cadrul unitilor cu personalitate juridic este de
418.794 ha pe total regiunea statistic V Vest. Judeul Arad deine n cadrul acestei
forme de exploataie 141.621 ha, iar Timi 247.786 ha, la capitolul teren arabil.
Tabelul 2. red n continuare i suprafaa ocupat cu celelalte categorii de folosin
precum i suprafaa neutilizat de ctre unitile prezentate n tabelul anterior.
203

Tabelul 2
Numrul unitilor cu personalitate juridic i suprafaa utilizat
Regiunea
/ Judeul
Teren
arabil
Puni i
Grdini
fnee
familiale
naturale
Suprafaa
Alte
agricol
suprafee
Alte
Culturi
TOTAL
TOTAL
TOTAL folosit pentru
agricole
suprafee*)
permanente
activiti
neutilizate
recreaionale
UNITI CU PERSONALITATE JURIDIC (numr)

Vest 2118 224 1072
177
2575
28
63
83
Arad
649
78
221
51
741
7
22
28
Cara319
33
263
39
435
7
9
13
Severin
Timi 805
86
233
66
861
Sursa: Breviarul judeului Arad, 2007
1807
402
2633
760
254
445
704
880
Numrul total al exploataiilor agricole individuale n judeul Arad este de

94.200 uniti n proprietate. Cel mai mare numr de uniti agricole n terenul aflat
n proprietate se ncadreaz n clasa de mrime sub 0,1 ha, respectiv 23.921 uniti.
Odat cu creterea limitelor claselor de mrime numrul exploataiilor agricole
individuale cu teren aflat n proprietate se reduce, astfel c la clasa 5 10 ha exist
doar 7.497 uniti, iar la clasa peste 100 ha doar 28 de uniti.
n ceea ce privete suprafaa de teren exploatat i ncadrarea acestora pe
clase de mrime situaia se prezint astfel: exploataiile cu dimensiuni sub 0,1 ha
dein o suprafa total de 1.121,89 ha. Azi, procesul de evoluie de la o clas la
alta este n cretere. Astfel, la clasele urmtoare de mrime suprafaa ncadrat este
din ce n ce mai mare pn la clasa 2 5 ha, unde suprafaa agricol ncadrat este
de 60.772 ha. Aceasta nseamn c media dimensiunii exploataiilor agricole se
nscrie ntre limitele 2 5 ha. ntr-adevr, calculele arat c n judeul Arad
suprafaa medie a exploataiilor agricole individuale este n jurul a 2,6 ha. n
continuare, suprafaa ncadrat pe clase de mrime scade treptat pn la clasa 30
50 ha, unde suprafaa nscris este de 3.234 ha. Aici se produce punctul de
inflexiune, astfel c n continuare suprafaa ncadrat n clasele urmtoare crete la
3629 ha n clasa 50 - 100 ha i la 5.185 ha n clasa peste 100 ha.
La nivelul anului 2006 populaia total a judeului Arad avea urmtoarea
dispunere pe cele dou sexe: 221.309 persoane, respectiv 48,1% de sex masculin i
239.157, respectiv 51,9% de sex feminin. Iat deci c i la nivelul judeului Arad se
confirm predominana sexului feminin fa de cel masculin. Aceast tendin are
nu numai un caracter naional, ci chiar mondial.
Din totalul populaiei ocupate 50.800 persoane activau n agricultur
(25,54%), 60.300 n industrie (30,32%), 29.600 n comer (14,89%), 10.500
persoane n transport, depozitare i comunicaii (52,87%), restul n alte ramuri ale
economiei naionale.
Din totalul populaiei ocupate intereseaz n mod deosebit numrul
salariailor. n anul 2006 existau la nivelul judeului Arad circa 113.172 salariai, n
cretere cu 5,12% fa de anul 2000. n agricultur i ramurile aferente activau
4.343 salariai (3,83%), iar n industrie 49.152 persoane (43,43%). Ceea ce
204
remarcm este numrul extrem de mic al salariailor n cadrul ramurii economice a

agriculturii.
CONCLUZII
Starea actual a gospodriilor populaiei nu este favorabil realizrii
produciei agricole performante i competitive pe piaa intern i extern i
performante unui nivel de via decent productorilor agricoli.
Exploataiile agricole, cele din sectorul vegetal n special, se confrunt cu o
dotare insuficient, format n principal din tractoare, combine, maini i
echipamente agricole cu un grad ridicat de uzur fizic i moral.
O agricultur sntoas, sub aspect structural, presupune creterea cu
precdere a ponderii fermelor comerciale din proprietatea productorilor agricoli
autohtoni. Acetia reprezint viitorul agriculturii romneti, spre acetia trebuie
ndreptat atenia organelor decizionale romneti;
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Zahiu, Letiia i colab., 2003 Structurile agrare i viitorul produciei agricole. Ed.
Economic, Bucureti.
2. ***, 2002, 2005 Breviarul Statistic al judeului Arad, Direcia Judeean de Statistic.
3. ***, Directia Agricol Arad.
4. ***, 2006 Ancheta structural n agricultur, 2005. Caracteristicile principale ale
exploataiilor agricole, Vol. II,. Regiuni de dezvoltare i judee.
205
SOME ASPECTS REGARDING PROCEDURES OF

COMPANYS LIQUIDATION
Irina CIBOTARIU1
Irina CHIRITA1
1
Stefan cel Mare University , Suceava

e-mail: irinac@seap.usv.ro
In case a company reached to far in the view of rehabilitation, then it

has to be closed. It is indicated that liquidation has to take place when the
company values more dead than alive or when the possibility of achieving the
profit is much more distanced.
A) Liquidation outside the law of bankruptcy and of insolvability: By
this procedure, the costs as concerns the bankruptcy procedure are gained in
time. Liquidation can be made on two ways: the mandate and voluntary
liquidation. B) Liquidation by the law of bankruptcy and of insolvability: The
law of bankruptcy has three main functions during liquidation, meaning:
In conclusion, the bankruptcy mechanism doesnt have to be abuse
used, in the view of making easy certain taking of control. The signs for
staring the bankruptcy have to be also adequately established for not forcing
the bankruptcy start of certain companies potentially available. The instances
have to manifest a careful, responsible and professional attitude, thus
offering to the enterprise time interval, in the view of saving by
reorganization, thus increasing the chances of supervising the business.
Key words: bankruptcy, state of failure, financial decision, creditor, judicial
reorganization, insolvency and insolvabilit
In the view of assuring not only the survival, but also the development, an
enterprise needs financing sources on long term. For this thing, an economical
entity refers either to internal financing or self-financing, or to an external
financing, by the call to stockholders creditors. Those two solutions presented
dispose of own financing modalities. The external financing, by means of
stockholders performs two characteristic features:
1. is residual, because attracting the capital by transmission of shares
occurs as being more expensive due to the risk assumed; at the same
time, remuneration of own capital is residual, and the remuneration of
stockholders is not considered a deductible expenditure; moreover,
distribution of dividends is considered by some financial executives as
being against self-financing, thanks to the fact that, both distribution of
dividends, and self-financing have the same accomplishing basis the
net profit.
206
2. is conjuncture, because the economic entity has to own the moment of

increasing the capital, in the sense of advancing or delaying the date of
transmission of new shares and of establishing the value to which
increasing will be performed.
Within a companys economic life, certain recessive and of failure moments
can appear, which lead to putting under financial supervision,
reorganization/restructuring and finally to liquidation. The failure can be
interpreted in more ways, depending of problems involved or not by the collapse
and dissolving that company, associated with a loss in total investment of creditors.
In this way, clarifying the following terms becomes necessary1: the economic
failure signifies the fact that a companys incomes do not cover the total costs,
including the capitals cost; the companys failure refers to any company which
stop its activity, having as result a loss for creditors; technical insolvency. A
company will be considered technically insolvable if it cannot respect the current
observations on their becoming payable. A company being in this situation is
considered in technical stopping of paying the obligations. The technical
insolvability denotes the lack of financial difficulties to customers; the insolvency
in bankruptcy appears when within an enterprise, the total of duties exceeds the
real value of assets. This situation is much more severe than the technical
insolvency, because it generated the companys liquidation.
Within the Romanian regulations for the judicial reorganization and
bankruptcy procedure, distinction is made between the insolvency and
insolvability. The insolvency (inability of payment) comes when the debtor do
not have necessary liquidities for paying his real, liquid and due debts. The
insolvency or debtors stopping of payment has to be delimitated of so that called
financial constraint, which consists on just being lack of necessary liquidities for
duties acquit. It is possible that, in short time, the debtor to cash the debts from his
own debtors and to financially redress.
The insolvability consists on debtors impossibility of respecting his
obligations towards the creditors, both from liquidities lack and other goods
among which the creditors debts have to be satisfied.
The economic failure of a company is caused by more factors, among which
the following can be presented: incompetence and managing failure (60%); the
unfavorable evolution of the market (about 20%); the natural phenomenon, fire,
calamities, Earth quakes (10%);other causes (10%).
It can be observed that the main cause has in view the failures of managing
processes and of knowing the market. Therefore, the managers have to identify in
time the signals of deteriorating the financial situation of enterprise, such as:
achieving the negative net financial results;
existence of a negative working capital;
the impossibility of reimbursement the credits to their normal date of
payment;
1
Halpern, P. .a. - Finane manageriale, Editura Economic, Bucureti, 1998, p. 882.
207
the bankruptcy of some providers or main customers for the enterprise;

the reduced impossibility or non-availability of a manager.
The bankruptcy is a judicial procedure in the view of reorganizing or
liquidation of a company, when reorganizing or liquidation is organized by special
courts. The bankruptcy can be of two types: voluntary, when the bankrupted
company presents to judicial instance a request and no order of supervising exists,
and the manager of real patrimony/syndics is directly named; involuntary, when
the companys creditors presents to judicial instance a request and prove that the
debtor do not respect the duties on date of payment. In this case, the instance
institutes the order of supervision over the debtor and names the patrimony
managers.
The creditors can anticipate the incapacity of debtor for respecting the
obligations to date of payments, upon the basis of bankruptcy deeds, which this
committed, being the following: the false pretences transfer represents a transfer
of properties towards a third party, on inadequate conditions, with intention of
prejudicing the creditors; the preferential transfer represents the money or assets
transfer by a insolvable debtor towards a creditor, giving to creditor a bigger part of
duties unto other creditors will receive to liquidation. The preferential transfer is
also called false pretences preference; If the debtor disappears in the view of
cheating or delaying towards the creditors, then a request of bankruptcy can be
submitted; admittance to a creditors meeting. The debtor will commit a
bankruptcy act if at a meeting of creditors, he presents a declaration of assets and
duties which show that he is insolvable or admits in write that is unable of paying
the duties.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
In case a company reached to far in the view of rehabilitation, then it has to be
closed. It is indicated that liquidation has to take place when the company values more
dead than alive or when the possibility of achieving the profit is much more distanced.
The clearance can take place both outside the Law of bankruptcy and by the procedure
performed under the jurisdiction of a bankruptcy court.
A) Liquidation outside the law of bankruptcy and of insolvability
By this procedure, the costs as concerns the bankruptcy procedure are gained in
time. Liquidation can be made on two ways: the mandate and voluntary liquidation.
1. The mandate represents an informal procedure in the view of clearing the duties
and assures, usually to creditors, a greater amount in comparison to liquidation
by law of bankruptcy. By mandate, the title over the debtors assets has to be
transferred to a third person, named mandatory or trustee. The mandatory
has the task of liquidating the assets by private sale or public auction and then
of distributing the creditors encashment, proportionally. The mandate does not
automatically absolve the debtors from obligations. If a company does not exist
anymore and gets out of business world, it will not mean that it stops all the
pretences about it.
The mandate presents certain advantages, meaning: more reduced time of
solving and the lack of expenses and formalities, characteristic to an injustice activity.
The mandatory disposes of properties with much more flexibility than a bankruptcy
208
manager. Voluntary liquidation. In case a company reaches the bankruptcy, it can

take a series of decisions. Such a possibility consists in performing a voluntary
liquidation, without involving the bankruptcy process, accompanied by certain costs.
By understanding the voluntary way, the management takes a deliberate decision of
selling the company, either to other company, or to a concern. If the managers take
decisions towards stockholders interest, the voluntary decision has to be the most
advantageous for the stockholders. This fact can be possible, in measure when
managers own a certain number of companys stocks. As result, to a voluntary
liquidation analysis, the percentage of liquidation is greater than the market value of
companys stocks, which would continue the activity.
B) Liquidation by the law of bankruptcy and of insolvability
The law of bankruptcy has three main functions13 during liquidation, meaning:
assures the protection against the debtors fraud;
assures an equitable distribution of debtors stocks towards the creditors;
allows to insolvable debtors to be absolved of all duties and to establish
new companies, whiteout the hardness of previous debts.
By all these, liquidation consumes a lot of time, is expensive and has as effect
the enterprises closing. Putting an enterprise in liquidation status supposes
accomplishing the following activities : managing the bankruptcy procedures by the
experts within judicial and financial field; evaluating and selling the companys assets
;establishing the priority order and of customers satisfaction proportion.
A very sensitive problem is represented by the order in which the duties of
debtors are paid, much more important as it is very possible that a part of the passive
will remain unpaid and after the integral end of the patrimony and social capital.
The debts payment has to be done on terms, in manners and in accordance to
the measure established by plan. The payment program has to respect the order of
satisfying the debts foreseen by law. The payment program foreseen by program
represents a concrete application of legal priority order for satisfying the debts.
The debts will be paid in the following order:
taxes, postmarks and any other expenses afferent to procedure, including those for
preserving and managing of goods form debtors patrimony, as well as of
remunerations coming form persons employees for accomplishing the procedure of
judicial reorganization and o bankruptcy;
the debts representing the credits, with afferent interests and expenses, offered to
bank companies after the opening of procedure, as well the debts that result from
continuing the activity of debtor;
debts representing the amounts given by the debtor to third parties upon basis of
certain obligations of maintenance, allocations for minors or of payment certain
periodical amounts intended for assuring the existence means;
debts representing the bank credits with the expenses and interests afferent to
those resulted from delivering of products, services performing or other works, as
well as from rents;
debts subordinated, in preference order established by the law. The debts
subordinated come from credits given to the debtor judicial person by an associate
or stockholder owning at least 10% of the social capital, respectively of vote rights,
within the general meeting of associates, depending on situation, by a member of
economic interest group. Simultaneously, there are debts subordinated to those
coming from acts with free title;
debts of members, associates and stockholders, debtor judicial persons, coming
from the residual right of their quality, in accordance to legal and statuary
provisions.
209
The debts can be: debts of first degree (bank credits), named as guaranteed
debts with insurance of first degree; debts of second degree (commercial credits,
duties), named as guaranteed debts upon basis of the active left after paying the
previous obligations.
On applying the liquidation procedure, two principles are aimed: fastness of
operations; liquidation of goods ii more advantageous manner, for satisfying the
creditors debts; The last liquidation act is represented by the net assets distribution
between the associates. Such an operation is possible only if after the payment of
companys entire passive, assets of companies left, whose value cannot be shared.
The balance sheet and the censors report as concerns the liquidation are mentioned in
Registry of Commerce and are published in Monitorul Oficial.

In the view of analyzing the efficacy of own efforts, we will succinctly
present some results that come from paper analysis:
1. The enterprises have access to two types of financial resources: own and
loan. The manner of combining of these two types of resources define the
financing structure, both performing a cost.
2. Establishing a target financial structure has to base upon strategic financial
decisions. In the view of defining it adequately, the behavior anticipations
belonging not only to capital providers have to be taken into consideration,
but also of financial decisional of the enterprise, which may manifest a
larger or smaller opening towards the risks related to each financing
source.
3. In the view of accomplishing an optimization of the financial structure of
an economic entity, there have to be preliminarily certain preoccupations
for improving the financing structure especially of current financing.
4. Trying to accept a financial structure generally-available for all enterprises
occur to be superflue, this because the multitude of factors that perform
over the financial structure modify and individualize each enterprise.
CONCLUSIONS
For establishing a financial decision in case of bankruptcy, the financial
service proceeds on determining the most of financial information.
At the beginning, by the legislation research as concerns the companies, the
bankruptcy law and other judicial provisions, the methodological information is
established. Upon their basis, the information as regards the financial expenses and
financial incomes are determined. The information as concerns the financial
expenses refers to expenditure made in the view of process managing of
bankruptcy and to eventual organizations and restructuring, being thus determined
by the procedure of quotation. The payment obligations refer to amounts payment
towards creditors and their proportion, the payment of wages for the staff and to
the level foreseen by the law of bankruptcy, the payment of taxes remained towards
the central and local budget.
210
The information as concerns the financial incomes are determine by the

market value of the asset sold by public auction by the bankruptcy process
managing. The financial decision as concerns the bankruptcy makes part of the
documentation that attaches the companys bankruptcy, being the last financial
distribution in the name of economic agent in discussion.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Aglietta, M., 2002 Macroeconomie financiar, Editura Coresi SA, Bucharest.
2. Halpern, P., 1998 Finane manageriale, Editura Economic, Bucureti.
3. Lepage, H., Wajsman, P., 1999 Vingt conomistes face a la crise, dition Odile Jacob,
Paris.
4. Onofrei, M., 2004 Finanele ntreprinderii, Editura Economic, Bucureti.
5. Pasca, V., 2005 Bancruta frauduloas, Editura Lumina Lex, Bucharest.
211
DIFICULTI N REALIZAREA AGRICULTURII

DURABILE N ROMNIA
Mioara BORZA1
1

mioara@uaic.ro
The notion of sustainability is already well known by majority of

scientific and research institutions, in the productive units, as well as by a
great part of population interested for the economic and social future of our
country.
The concept of sustainable development is assimilated to agricultural
sector, mostly by reason that in Romania the agriculture needs of recovery
urgently. In the context of existence the numerous difficulties, the adoption of
the sustainability concept in agriculture is proved to be more than a
necessity. Currently, the Romanian agriculture is marked by a long and
difficult period of transition from the economy centralized to the market
economy and, recently, to the European economy.
In this context, the aim of this paper is to analyze the principals
impediments in the application of the sustainability concept in agriculture,
with the goal to propose the solutions to eliminate these, so that the notion of
sustainable agriculture dont be only a theoretical training, but also a
practical reality in the approach future.
Key words: agriculture, development, environment protection, sustainability
Agricultura, ramur de baz a economie naionale i sector ce a reprezentat

calea dezvoltrii economice a rilor lumii, care n prezent sunt mari puteri
economice internaionale, este un domeniu cheie al cercetrilor actuale din ara
noastr i din strintate.
Dezvoltarea durabil - concept relativ nou se afl n atenia a numeroi
specialiti din ntreaga lume. Acest concept a fost generat de necesitatea rezolvrii
problemelor economice, sociale i ambientale aprute n ultimii 30 de ani, ca o
consecin direct a realizrii progresului economic n aproape toate rile lumii.
Progresul, care a determinat evidente avantaje i beneficii pentru majoritatea
populaiei, a determinat i un revers cu o serie de dezavantaje reflectate - n
principal - n diminuarea resurselor naturale, afectarea calitii mediului
nconjurtor i a ritmului de via. n acest context, a aprut necesitatea de a gsi
ci i soluii optime de mbinare a ritmului progresului economic cu cel de
meninere a calitii resurselor naturale. Acestea din urm reprezint baza susinerii
agriculturii i, implicit, a asigurrii calitii vieii. Din aceast perspectiv, a aprut
conceptul de agricultur durabil care se impune a fi implementat ct mai urgent n
economia naional, afectat n mare msur de schimbri majore de orientare.
212
Dezvoltarea durabil a agriculturii constituie o problematic vast i extrem

de complex, ce urmrete realizarea i meninerea unui echilibru ntre necesitatea
conservrii valorilor materiale i morale ale spaiului rural i ritmul schimbrilor
determinate de modernizarea acestui sector. De aceea, considerm ca deosebit de
urgent i util adoptarea variantelor de dezvoltare economic durabil n toate
sectoarele de activitate i, n mod special, n agricultur.
MATERIAL I METOD
Conceptul de dezvoltare durabil a fost extins, mai ales n ultimii ani, la toate
nivelurile de abordare teoretic i practic. ntre acestea se afl i sectorul agricol.
Astfel, tot mai des se propag ideea de dezvoltare durabil a agriculturii, fiind deja
consacrat noiunea de agricultur durabil, att n studiile teoretice de specialitate,
precum i n strategiile de dezvoltare emise la nivel european, regional, naional, local
etc.
Totui, considerm c pentru a promova concret i corect conceptul de
agricultur durabil n rndul tuturor entitilor interesate i implicate n aceast
orientare, este nevoie de stabilirea unei relaii de feed-back cu privire la condiiile
necesare pentru implementarea acestui concept n practic i recunoaterea existenei
sau nu a acestor condiii la nivelul rii noastre.
Din acest punct de vedere, se constat c n Romnia nc exist serioase
dificulti n realitatea agricol curent, care fac ca noiunea de agricultur durabil s
aib, deocamdat, un caracter predominat teoretic. Astfel, este vital s se neleag
clar ce nseamn a derula o agricultur cu caracter durabil, care sunt scopurile pentru
care se dorete abordarea unui astfel de sistem i care sunt avantajele pe termen scurt
i, mai ales pe termen lung, ale practicrii sistemelor de agricultur durabil.
Pornind de la definiiile consacrate ale noiunii de dezvoltare durabil, ideea se
poate extrapola i la sectorul agricol. Astfel, n contextul n care se constat c
resursele naturale sunt tot mai limitate, cantitativ i calitativ, este firesc s apar semne
de ngrijorare privind perspectivele dezvoltrii acestui sector asigurator al nevoilor de
baz ale existenei umane. Controversat n mare msur, cel puin la nivel naional, dar
recunoscut ca fiind posesor de multiple valori economice, sectorul agricol romnesc a
suferit profunde transformri i a fost supus la numeroase experiene, mai ales dup
anii 90.
n conjunctura profundelor schimbri prin care a trecut agricultura romneasc
se prefigureaz i atingerea stadiului de durabilitate n ntreg spaiul rural, din cel puin
dou motive:
- schimbrile majore din ultimii 20 de ani au determinat consumuri neraionale de
resurse i au produs dezechilibre semnificative n agricultura romneasc;
- integrarea n Uniunea European impune respectarea unor norme i standarde
pe care le considerm ca fiind deosebit de utile n promovarea durabilitii n
agricultur.
n ansamblul spaiului rural, ritmul rapid al schimbrilor produse a determinat nu
doar provocri, ci i oportuniti multiple. Aadar, dezvoltarea durabil are rolul de a
contribui la mbuntirea strii agriculturii romneti, astfel nct s se poat realiza
obiectivele economice, s se asigure responsabilizarea cu privire la protecia mediului
nconjurtor i s se promoveze echitatea din punct de vedere social.
La nivel naional este recunoscut, de aproape toate entitile cointeresate,
importana, necesitatea i utilitatea promovrii i practicrii unei agriculturi durabile, dar
n acelai timp, este remarcat prezena unor probleme care fac ca implementarea
213
conceptului de durabilitate i transpunerea sistemelor de agricultur durabil n

realitatea practic s ntmpine o serie de piedici. De aceea, este firesc s se pun
accent pe identificarea i recunoaterea condiiilor actuale de care dispune agricultura
romneasc pentru a stabili dac acest sector economic este pregtit pentru a
mbria o nou direcie de dezvoltare: durabilitatea.
ntre principalele probleme cu care se confrunt agricultura rii noastre i care
fac ca transpunerea conceptului de dezvoltare durabil n realitatea practic s se
realizeze mai anevoios, se numr:
- practicarea pe o durat extins (circa 50 de ani) a unei agriculturi n sistem
intensiv;
- existena simultan a unor zone foarte bogate i a altora foarte srace la nivel
naional;
- degradarea mediului nconjurtor cauzat de: accelerarea progresului ntr-un
ritm necontrolat prin extinderea neraional a unor sectoare industriale, practicarea
agriculturii n sistem intensiv, depirea limitelor ecologice ale industriei agroalimentare etc;
- migraia urban-rural n ritm alert i, n ultimii ani, producerea procesului n sens
invers care determin grave dezechilibre n structura populaiei rurale, fenomen
multiplicat i de migraia nafara granielor rii;
- nerecunoaterea la adevratele standarde ale valorilor tradiionale i perimarea
acestora prin nlocuirea cu valori care aparin sistemelor industriale i tehnologiilor
avansate;
- lipsa din contextul cercetrilor de profil a elementelor de profunzime legate de
aplicabilitatea i performanele agriculturii durabile;
- necunoaterea deplin a mecanismelor specifice economiei de pia;
- productivitatea mai redus a sistemelor caracteristice agriculturii durabile;
- lipsa interesului din partea productorilor, precum i a gradului de instruire
privind practicarea unei agriculturi durabile.
Pentru analiza riguroas a problemelor care diminueaz ansele de promovare
rapid a durabilitii n agricultur, am realizat o selecie a punctelor tari care trebuie
fructificate, respectiv a punctelor slabe care trebuie corijate, astfel nct s poat fi
identificate principalele direcii care s stimuleze practicarea unei agriculturi durabile n
Romnia.
Puncte forte:
resurse materiale de calitate;
terenuri fertile i mediu ambiant propice;
perfecionarea continu a specialitilor i lucrtorilor din agricultur,
precum i asigurarea consultanei de specialitate;
existena programelor europene cu finanare nerambursabil;
influena favorabil a organismelor europene asupra factorilor
decizionali din Romnia;
diversificarea instrumentelor de comunicare;
for de munc abundent.
Puncte slabe:
lipsa resurselor materiale i financiare;
acces redus la unele mijloace de comunicare;
lipsa implicrii cercetrii tiinifice (din motive financiare);
sistem deficitar de salarizare care duce la migraia specialitilor i a
forei de munc autohtone ctre alte ri;
lipsa motivaiei i manifestarea dezinteresului;
costuri ridicate pentru modernizarea tehnologiilor;
mentalitate nvechit.
214
Toate elementele anterior enumerate sunt reprezentri ale realitii economicosociale din agricultura naional. Din aceste considerente, responsabilitatea rezolvrii
problemelor cu care se confrunta sectorul agricol romnesc, este major, ntruct de
rezolvarea acestor dificulti i de promovarea avantajelor evidente, depinde asigurarea
unei agriculturi durabile n Romnia.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Pentru a putea depi problemele i situaiile nefavorabile care nc
afecteaz promovarea principiilor de agricultur durabil n economia naional,
este mai mult dect necesar reconsiderarea obiectivelor de dezvoltare rural
durabil, cu adaptarea la condiiile specifice locale i regionale. Dintre aceste
obiective se pot enumera [1]:
- sporirea competitivitii activitilor din spaiul rural, cu scopul de a
maximiza contribuia la accentuarea progresului economic i social;
- crearea de oportuniti populaiei din mediul rural, pentru creterea
standardului de via, aflat mult n urma economiei europene;
- protejarea mediului nconjurtor i conservarea resurselor naturale;
- meninerea i promovarea valorilor culturale recunoscute din aceste zone;
- meninerea populaiei n spaiile rurale, prin eliminarea exodului populaiei
spre centrele urbane i rile vestice;
- diversificarea i promovarea oportunitilor ocupaionale, n scopul
diminurii omajului n spaiul rural.
Realizarea practic a unei agriculturi durabile n economia romneasc se
poate realiza prin apelarea la strategii care s permit depirea problemelor
existente, odat cu aplicabilitatea unor mecanisme specifice de aciune [3]:
- favorizarea penetrrii i propagrii comunicrii i difuzrii ideilor privind
mijloacele de ameliorare a agriculturii i a vieii ntregii comuniti rurale;
- mobilizarea i investirea capitalurilor disponibile n cadrul comunitii
rurale, orientate spre investiii productive n agricultur i n agroindustriale din
centrele rurale;
- facilitarea accesului comunitii rurale la utilizarea creditului i la procesele
de comercializare;
- mobilizarea resurselor umane ale comunitii rurale, dotarea populaiei cu
mijloacele necesare pentru a se exprima n afacerile locale i naionale i
ncurajarea participrii sale active la dezvoltare;
- planificarea i reglementarea utilizrii resurselor.
Asigurarea reuitei unei agriculturi durabile competitive pentru prezent i
pentru viitor se canalizeaz pe urmtoarele planuri de aciune [2]:
a. economic:
- inseria agriculturii n ansamblul economiei naionale i funcionarea ei pe
principiile economiei de pia concurenial;
- dezvoltarea unei agriculturi ecologice, care s produc bunuri
agroalimentare curate i care s nu se posteze nici ca agent, nici ca victim a
polurii;
215
- dezvoltarea activitilor agricole, care s asigure paritatea veniturilor

productorilor agricoli cu ale altor categorii socio-economice, creterea calitii
vieii fermierilor i a ntregii populaii din spaiul rural.
b. social: agricultura durabil este conceput ca garanie pentru asigurarea
condiiilor normale de via pentru comunitile rurale, care s fie n concordan
cu dezvoltarea economic.
c. ecologic: agricultura durabil se realizeaz n concordan cu dezvoltarea
n plan economic i social, protecia mediului constituind elementul fundamental al
dezvoltrii durabile, al asigurrii echilibrului ntre economie i ecologie, cu
meninerea unei corelaii optime ntre cantitatea, calitatea i structura alimentelor i
conservarea calitii mediului nconjurtor.
Practicarea unei agriculturi durabile n Romnia va aduce modificri pozitive
substaniale, din urmtoarele considerente:
- utilizarea unor tehnologii specifice care s nu duc la afectarea calitii
solului sau care s determine apariia dezechilibrelor ecologice;
- reciclarea elementelor eseniale vieii, prin utilizarea unor produse
secundare, rezultate din zootehnie, producia vegetal, precum i a unor materiale
naturale;
- meninerea strii de maxim fertilitate a solului;
- asigurarea coexistenei plantelor, animalelor i omului n agro-ecosistem;
- utilizarea la maxim de eficien a resurselor specifice zonelor geografice.
Aadar, sunt mai mult dect evidente avantajele practicrii sistemelor de
agricultur durabil la nivelul ntregii ri, n toate sectoarele agricole, deoarece
doar prin astfel de aciuni se poate menine i perpetua echilibrul dintre
desfurarea activitilor economice, realizarea progresului i protejarea mediului
ambiant.
CONCLUZII
Practicarea unei agriculturi cu caracter durabil este un proces complex i
anevoios, cu o evoluie relativ nceat. Dar, cu toate dificultile i obstacolele
evideniate, este mai mult dect vital s recunoatem faptul c practicarea, n
continuare, pe scar extins, a unei agriculturi intensive, bazat strict pe
industrializare i chimizare, nu reprezint soluia dezvoltrii economice
sustenabile. Aadar, agricultura durabil se dovedete a fi alternativa viabil a
agriculturii intensive, ntruct are rolul esenial de a promova sisteme i tehnologii
prietenoase cu mediul nconjurtor, ce respect inclusiv nevoile generaiilor
viitoare de a se dezvolta n mod armonios.
n Romnia, dezvoltarea durabil poate fi asigurat prin mai multe variante,
ntre care cea mai important pentru promovarea unei dezvoltri durabile este
varianta competitivitii, considerat optim pentru dezvoltarea durabil deoarece
ine cont de resursele reale de care dispune Romnia n prezent i de modul de
utilizare a acestora ntr-un ritm raional.
216
n condiiile actuale, de asigurare a dezvoltrii durabile a economiei spaiului

rural, se constat c se susin i se vor susine n continuare eforturi nsemnate
pentru a promova o agricultur durabil care s se orienteze pe urmtoarele
coordonate principale: dezvoltarea economiei rurale, asigurarea de venituri
alternative i un nivel de via ridicat agricultorilor, protejarea mediului
nconjurtor i asigurarea existenei generaiilor viitoare.
Asigurarea condiiilor de dezvoltare durabil reprezint o prioritate n
Romnia. n esen, dezvoltarea durabil este calea de redresare a economiei
romneti, iar n acest cadru agricultura durabil are un rol esenial.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Alexandri, C., Davidovici, I., Gavrilescu, D., 2003 - Schimbri n structura agriculturii din
perspectiva creterii performanei i a integrrii n UE, Institutul de Economie Agrar,
Bucureti, pag. 663-664.
2. Belli, N., Dumitru, D., Popescu, M., Toderoiu, F., 1995 - Evoluia prospectiva a agriculturii.
Formarea agriculturii durabile si competitive prin forele pieei, CIDE, Bucureti.
3. Bold, I., Buciuman, E., Drghici, M., 2003 - Spaiul rural. Definire, organizare, dezvoltare,
Editura Mirton, Timioara, pag. 792.
3. Davidescu, D., Davidescu, Velicica, 2002 Secolul XX. Performane n agricultur,
Editura Ceres, Bucureti.
4. Hera, C., 2001 Cercetarea tiinific i agricultura durabil, Editura Agris, Redacia
Revistelor Agricole, Bucureti.
5. Lagrange, L. (coord.), 1999 Signes officiales de qualit et dveloppement agricoles,
INRA, Clermont-Ferrand, France.
6. Moc, Gh., 2008 - Utilizarea resurselor biologice si tehnologice in aplicarea unor sisteme
de agricultura durabila-performanta in cultura cartofului, Proiect PNCDI, Institutul de
Cercetare Dezvoltare pentru Cartof si Sfecla de Zahar, Braov.
7. Otiman, P.I., 1994 Agricultura Romniei la cumpna dintre mileniile II i III. Editura
Helicon, Timioara.
8. Ru, C., 1994 Dimensiunea ecologic a unei agriculturi durabile i competitive n
Romnia, n Probleme agronomice, teorie i aplicaie, vol. XIV (1-2), 13-14, 1994
9. Sachs, W., .a. (Wuppertal Institut), 1999 - Futuro Sostenibile, Editrice Missionaria
Italiana.
10. Tofan, A., 2004 Economie i politic agrar, Editura Junimea, Iai.
217
AGRICULTURA ECOLOGIC N CONTEXTUL

SCHIMBRILOR DE MEDIU
Mioara BORZA1
1

e-mail: mioara@uaic.ro
In Romania, the ecologic agriculture represents a new area of

interest, dynamically and with perspective. This is one of principal segments
of sustainable development process in the rural space.
The ecologic agriculture can conduce to: the increase of biologic
diversity for the plants and the animals, breed the biologic activity of the soil,
maintain the fertility of long-term soil, recycling of residuum from the
agricultural production, obtain clean products, reduce the environmental
pollution, the protection health, the creation of a friendly relations between
the productive activities and the preservation of environment.
Through the present work we propose to identify the next elements:
the advantages and the disadvantages to practicing the ecologic agriculture,
the causes of the appearance and the conditions in which is manifest the
environmental changes, the perspectives to practicing the ecologic
agriculture in Romania from viewpoint of economic viability, social benefits
and the environmental advantages.
Key words: agriculture, ecology, environment, sustainability
Schimbrile climatice din perioada actual sunt deja o realitate evident cu

care se confrunt populaia ntregii lumi. Cercettorii i specialitii de profil,
precum i entitile preocupate din domenii conexe de interes caut soluii optime
pentru a face fa acestor schimbri, n sensul de a gsi soluii de adaptare la
acestea, respectiv soluii de diminuare a efectelor nefavorabile produse. n acest
context, se caut i explicaii referitoare la cauzele care au determinat aceste
schimbri climatice.
Agricultura este sectorul care beneficiaz de efectele modificrilor de
mediu i care, ntr-o anumit msur, a contribuit la producerea lor. Astfel, modul
de organizare i dirijare a unor procese agricole, exploatarea neraional sau fr
limite prestabilite a resurselor naturale, lipsa de coordonare logic a activitilor pe
care le implic dezvoltarea societii umane i a civilizaiei au condus, n timp, la
degradarea puternic a mediului nconjurtor. Aceasta se concretizeaz n
fenomene cu efecte vizibile cum ar fi: scderea fertilitii solurilor, diminuarea
rezistenei plantelor, animalelor i omului la boli i duntori, poluarea apei i
aerului cu substane nocive ce rezult din derularea activitilor industriale sau
zootehnice, modificri climatice semnificative.
Agricultura chimizat care s-a practicat timp de 50-70 de ani i la care se
propune s se renune n viitorul apropiat, a determinat, la nivel global, dou
218
consecine deosebit de grave asupra mediului: poluarea acestuia cu substane

chimice i alterarea ciclurilor biogeochimice naturale.
n acest cadru, agricultura ecologic urmrete s nlture toate neajunsurile
i s nu provoace, n continuare, pagube mediului nconjurtor. De asemenea, se
urmrete ca tehnicile agricole s se aplice n strns interdependen cu factorii de
mediu.
MATERIAL I METOD
Agricultura ecologic este o alternativ ce poate s rezolve o serie de probleme
ale lumii contemporane, la care agricultura chimizat, de tip intensiv, nu a reuit s
gseasc, deocamdat, soluii convenabile. ntre aceste probleme se nscriu i cele
referitoare la modificrile climatice la care, deocamdat, este destul de greu s ne
adaptm.
Este recunoscut faptul c agricultura ecologic reprezint un tip de agricultur
modern, n sensul c folosete cele mai noi descoperiri ale tiinei, rodul muncii i al
cercetrilor din ultimii ani. n nici un caz, nu trebuie s privim sistemul agriculturii
ecologice ca o revenire la modelul agricol rudimentar, tradiional sau empiric. Se
consider c punerea n practic, pe scar larg, a agriculturii ecologice, contribuie la
protejarea mediului nconjurtor, la asigurarea securitii alimentare i la mbuntirea
calitii vieii.
Pentru a reui conversia de la agricultura convenional la agricultura ecologic,
n bune condiii i cu efecte pozitive, este necesar s se in cont de faptul c
agricultura ecologic se bazeaz pe o serie de principii specifice, cum ar fi [8]:
- producerea de alimente de nalt calitate nutritiv;
- respectarea i protejarea ecosistemelor naturale i a diversitii lor genetice;
- promovarea i diversificarea ciclurilor biologice n cadrul sistemelor agrare,
respectnd microorganismele, flora i fauna solului;
- meninerea i ameliorarea fertilitii solului prin folosirea de ngrminte
naturale (blegar, ngrminte verzi i compost);
- utilizarea resurselor naturale i regenerabile regionale i meninerea diversitii
genetice a sistemelor agrare;
- asigurarea pentru animalele din cresctorii a condiiilor optime pentru ca
acestea s i poat exterioriza comportamentul specific;
- luarea n considerare a impactului tehnicilor de cultur asupra mediului i
asupra oamenilor.
Pentru producerea i procesarea alimentelor numite ecologice, ca parte
component a practicrii agriculturii ecologice, exist unele principii de baz ale
acestor activiti, principii care se rezum la [7]:
- producerea de alimente cu caliti nutritive ridicate i n cantiti suficiente;
- interaciunea n mod constructiv cu ciclurile i sistemele naturale;
- ncurajarea dezvoltrii sistemelor de tip exploataie agricol, implicnd toate
verigile din circuitul biologic: microorganisme, sol, flor i faun;
- meninerea i creterea fertilitii solului pe termen lung;
- promovarea sistemelor de exploatare raional a resurselor de ap;
- asigurarea condiiilor de dezvoltare a animalelor, n conformitate cu prevederile
legale ale produciei ecologice;
- minimizarea tuturor formelor de poluare, rezultate din tehnologiile agricole;
- meninerea biodiversitii sistemului agricol;
219
- obinerea de efecte pozitive pentru actorii implicai n producia ecologic, prin

creterea calitii vieii, inclusiv prin asigurarea securitii mediului.
Astfel, se remarc faptul c agricultura ecologic are capacitatea de a valorifica
la nivel superior o serie de metode care se foloseau empiric n agricultura tradiional
sau care nici nu erau cunoscute cu civa ani n urm.
Un aspect esenial pe care se pune accent n vederea aplicrii n practic a
sistemului agriculturii ecologice l reprezint fertilizarea solului, dat fiind c majoritatea
problemelor care au determinat necesitatea conversiei la acest tip de agricultur sunt
consecine ale deteriorrii solului i afectarea calitii acestuia. Principalele tehnologii
pe care se bazeaz practicarea agriculturii ecologice sunt:
a. fertilizarea organic;
b. fertilizarea mineral;
c. asolamentul;
d. tehnologii specifice produciei zootehnice.
Cercettorii i specialitii din ara noastr sunt tot mai preocupai de stabilirea
unei corelaii optime ntre metodele i tehnicile de aplicare a agriculturii ecologice i
rezultatele care se obin, date fiind obiectivele urmrite de acest tip de agricultur, cu
luarea n considerare a prioritilor determinate de efectele produse de modificrile
climatice. Astfel, inundaiile fr precedent care alterneaz cu perioade secetoase
produc efecte cu caracter negativ asupra ntregului sector agricol. Din astfel de motive
este necesar apelarea la msuri specifice i gsirea de soluii imediate pentru
stoparea producerii, n continuare, a unor astfel de efecte sau de adaptare
necostisitoare la aceste schimbri.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n Europa, rile cu tradiii agricole recunoscute au fost promotoare n
practicarea i dezvoltarea sistemelor agricole durabile, ntre care agricultura
ecologic ocup un loc principal. Frana, Italia, Spania, Germania, Olanda, Elveia
i alte ri europene au adoptat acest sistem agricol, suprafeele care au fost
convertite n agricultur ecologic ajungnd la o medie de 15% din suprafeele
agricole totale. n unele zone geografice care se preteaz la practicarea acestui
sistem de agricultur, suprafeele cultivate ecologic ajung i pn la 50% din
suprafaa agricol total (de exemplu Sicilia i Sardinia). n prezent, agricultura
ecologic din Europa cunoate o evoluie anual pozitiv de 25-30%, fiind
considerat unul dintre cele mai dinamice domenii agricole. n aceste ri, suprafaa
aferent agriculturii ecologice a crescut n intervalul 1985-2005 de la 120.000 ha.
la 3.600.000 ha., iar cifra de afaceri aferent comercializrii produselor agricole
ecologice a atins cote impresionante.
Odat cu evoluia sistemului de agricultur ecologic se remarc i sporirea
calitii n practicarea acesteia, ntruct a fost depit stadiul de amatorism, iar n
prezent activitile specifice agriculturii ecologice reprezint o preocupare
profesional cu delimitri concrete i reguli de conduit bine determinate.
CONCLUZII
Din punct de vedere al avantajelor aduse mediului nconjurtor, agricultura
ecologic poate determina beneficii semnificative n plan economic i social n
220
zonele rurale, dar i urbane. Dezvoltarea sectorului agricol, asigurat de realizarea

unei agriculturi durabile, este susinut de ajutoare financiare sau alte msuri
stimulative care s favorizeze conversia ctre o agricultur ecologic i care s
stimuleze dezvoltarea sectorului n ansamblu.
Agricultura ecologic trebuie privit ca parte integrant a unui mod durabil
de producie agricol i, n acelai timp, ca o alternativ viabil fa de agricultura
tradiional. Ceea ce deosebete agricultura ecologic de alte moduri de producie
agricol, este faptul c pune accent pe utilizarea resurselor neconvenionale i pe
reciclare, restituind solului elementele nutritive obinute din deeuri. Ea respect
sistemele naturale de autoreglare n lupta contra bolilor i duntorilor la plante,
evit folosirea exagerat i necontrolat a pesticidelor, erbicidelor, ngrmintelor
sintetice, precum i folosirea hormonilor de cretere sau a antibioticelor. n locul
acestora se utilizeaz tehnici ce favorizeaz crearea i meninerea unor ecosisteme
durabile i care contribuie la reducerea polurii.
Dezvoltarea durabil este conceptul propus pentru concilierea produciei
agroalimentare cu conservarea resurselor neregenerabile i cu protecia mediului
ambiant, iar pentru a realiza acest deziderat, agricultorii trebuie s in cont de
efectele pe care le vor avea activitile specific agricole asupra mediului, respectiv
impactul ambiental al sistemelor pe care ei le aplic. Din acest motiv, agricultorii,
consumatorii, dar i politicienii au manifestat un interes deosebit pentru agricultura
ecologic, ce se dovedete a fi o cale avantajoas de reconciliere a omului cu
natura.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Bran, F., Ioan, I., Tric, C., 2004 Eco-economia ecosistemelor i biodiversitatea, Editura
ASE, Bucureti.
2. Fukuyama, F., 2004 Viitorul nostru postuman. Consecinele revoluiei biotehnologice,
Editura Humanitas, Bucureti.
3. Matei, D., 2004 Cadrul legal al agriculturii ecologice, Seria Agricultura ecologic pai
spre viitor, nr.3/2004, Editura Terra Nostra, Iai.
4. Mnescu, B., 1994 Strategia dezvoltrii ecologice a agriculturii, n Tribuna Economic
nr.1-3.
5. Toncea, I., 2002 Ghid practic de agricultur ecologic, Editura Academicpres, Cluj
Napoca.
6. Zecca, F. (coord.), 1998 Aspetti tecnici, gestionali e amministrativi dellagricoltura
biologica, Ed. Universita degli Studi di Perugia (Ce.S.A.R.).
7. *** Institutul de bioresurse alimentare. Actualitate, perspective, certificarea conformitii.
(http://www.fermierul.ro/modules.php?name=News&file=print&sid=19).
8. *** Principiile agriculturii biologice (http://agribios.tripod.com/romana/index.html).
221
THE EVOLUTION OF ZOOTECHNICAL PRODUCTION

AT THE LEVEL OF DBULENI LOCALITY, DOLJ
COUNTY (2004 2006)
R.L. PNZARU1, D. M. MEDELETE1
Mariana NICOLESCU1
1
University of Craiova, Agriculture Faculty

e-mail: rlp1967craiova@yahoo.com
The work paper present the main coordinate for zoo technical
production at the level of Dbuleni locality, Dolj County during 2004 2006.
As elements taking in study, the writhers stops at specific aspects concerning
animal effective by species and the level of total obtained production milk,
meat, eggs, and honeybee.
Meat production is based on a number of 4 species in exploitation,
who recorded the followed situations:
For cattle, total sacrificed effective was situated between 18 heads in
2006 and 21 heads in 2005, while the period average was 19 heads (+5,56 %
beside 2006) similar with the one recorded at the level of 2004 year.
For swine the effective sacrificed was situated on a descendant curve,
decreasing from 3465 heads in 2004 to 2774 heads in case of 2006 year,
while period average was 3145 heads.
Key words: meat, bovine, ovine, goats
If we bring on the situation recorded at goat level used for milk production,
we could see a number increasing from 605 heads in 2004, to 623 heads in 2005
(+2,98 %) and to 667 heads in 2006 year (+10,25 and +7,06 % beside the base of
report).
By analyzing the presented data for county level it could bring in discussion:
- concerning the total animal effective, the locality hold beside county level
0,08 % from bovines, 2,27 % from swine, 7,24 % from ovine and 2,23 %
from goat number;
- regarding the total production obtained, the locality is situated beside
county level at a level of 0,51 % for cow milk, 0,13 % for bovine meat,
2,04 % at swine meat, 2,77 % for sheep and goat meat 6,43 % eggs and
2,60 % from honey bee county level.
222
METHOD AND MATERIAL

The paper was accomplished for the 2004-2006 period, by field documentation
at the level of Dbuleni Village Town Hall. The documentation included consultation of
inventory book for agricultural statistical data and the selection of data as needed.
Bureau phase was accomplished trough data ordering and usage as working method
of time comparison.

Referring to the number of animals used by several exploitation directions,
we could establish some information like in table 1.
The bovines used for milk production vary from 183 heads in 2006 to 203
heads in 2005 year, while the period average was 192 heads. During the analyzed
period, it registered an increase of the index with 7,41 % in 2005 beside 2004 and
a decrease at the level of 2006 year beside both report bases (-3,17 and -9,85 %).
As a result the period average is higher to the recorded levels in 2004, and in 2006
overruns with 1,59 and respective 4,92 %.
For the ovine, the index average was 9908 heads (+3,31 % beside 2004 and 4,62 % beside 2006), with limits of 9591 heads recorded in 2004 and 10388 heads
in 2006 year. The index evolve ascending in time, 2005 and 2006 years recording
an increase with 1,61 and 6,60 % beside the previous terms of dynamical series.
If we refer to the situation existing in goat case used for milk production, we
could see that the effective is increasing from 605 heads in 2004, to 623 heads in
2005 (+2,98 %) and to 667 heads in 2006 year (+10,25 i +7,06 % beside the bases
of report). In this conditions, period average was 632 heads, average which
decrease the level of 2004 year with 4,46 %, but is inferior to the 2006 one with
5,25 %.
Meat production is based on a number of 4 species at the level of which was
recorded the next situations:
- For bovine the slaughtered effective was between 18 heads in 2006 and 21
heads 2005 year, while period average was 19 heads (+5,56 % beside 2006) equal
to the one meet in 2004 year. The index evolved irregular in time, recording an
increase in 2005 (+10,53 %) and a decrease in 2006 year (-5,26 and -14,29 %); At the level of swine, the slaughtered number was situated on an descending curve
from 3465 heads in 2004 to 2774 heads in 2006 year case, while the period average
was 3145 heads. The time descending evolution is accentuated by the sub unitary
values of the index in dynamics (92,21 % in 2005, 80,06 and 86,82 % in 2006,
90,76 % for period average), an exception is recorded at the level of mobile base
index for period average 113,37 %;
- In ovine case, the effectives meant for slaughter evolved ascending in time
from 5176 heads in 2004 to 5420 heads in 2006 year, while the period average
223
1
1.1
1.2
1.3
2.1
2.2
2.3
2.4
Milk
bovins
sheeps
goats
bovins
pigs
sheeps
goats
laying eggs
birds
No. Specification
77819
189
9591
605
19
3465
5176
453
Effective
Heads
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
Ibf
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
Ibm
2004
Dynamics
80693
203
9745
623
21
3195
5386
500
Effective
Heads
103,69
107,41
101,61
102,98
110,53
92,21
104,06
110,38
Ibf
103,69
107,41
101,61
102,98
110,53
92,21
104,06
110,38
Ibm
Year
2005
Dynamics
75761
183
10388
667
18
2774
5420
534
Effective
Heads
97,35
96,83
108,31
110,25
94,74
80,06
104,71
117,88
Ibf
93,89
90,15
106,60
107,06
85,71
86,82
100,63
106,80
Ibm
2006
Dynamics
Animal effective by exploiting directions Dbuleni Dolj County, 20042006
78091
192
9908
632
19
3145
5327
496
100,35
101,59
103,31
104,46
100,0
90,76
102,92
109,49
103,07
104,92
95,38
94,75
105,56
113,37
98,28
92,88
Average
2004-2006
Dynamics
Effective
Heads
Ibf
Ibm
Table 1
224
was 5327 heads. The index have record successive increasing each year with 4,06
% in 2005 and with 0,63 % 2006 year (the medium overrun only the first
comparison term - +2,92 % - and is inferior to the second one with 1,72 %);
- Sacrificed goats have record an average of 496 heads (+9,49 % beside
2004 and -7,12 % beside 2006). Variations limits foe the index was 453 heads in
2004 year and 534 heads in year 2006, and the annual increasing recorded was in
2005 and 2006 of 10,38 and respective 6,80 %.
The number of laying eggs birds was situated between 75761 heads in 2006
and 80693 heads in 2005, and the period average was 78091 heads (+0,35 % beside
2004 and +3,07 % beside 2006). The index evolved irregular in time , recording
increases in 2005 with 3,69 % beside 2004 and decreases in 2006 with 2,65 and
respective 6,11 % beside 2004 and 2005.
The data referring to milk, meat, eggs and honey production, are presented in
table 2.
At bovine, the milk production was situated between 6625 hl in 2006 and
7288 hl in year 2005, period average being 6850,3 hl. Comparatively with 2004
year 6638 hl in 2005 was recorded an increase with 9,79 %, followed by
decreasing in 2006 year beside both report bases with 0,20 and respective 9,10 %.
In this conditions the period average outruns the levels recorded in 2004 and 2006
with 3,20 and respective 3,40 %.
Sheep milk was obtained in variable quantities from 3357 hl in year 2004 to
4363 hl in 2006 year, while the period average was 3872,7 hl. The index evolve
ascending in time, the recorded outruns being 16,12 % in 2005, 29,97 and 19,93 %
in 2006 year and 15,36 % for period average.
For goats the average of the index was 1959,3 hl (+4,49 % beside 2004 and
-4,0 % beside 2006), while the variation limits was 1875 hl in 2004 and of 2041 hl
in year 2006. The ascending evolution tendency of the index is mark out by the
outruns of reporting bases recording in years 2005 and 2006 (1,04 2005, 1,08 and
1,04 times 2006).
Figure 1 shown the time evolution of milk production for goats and sheep.
5000
4363
4500
4000
3500
3898
3872.7
3357
3000
2500
2000
1875
2041
1962
Ovine
1959.3
1500
1000
500
0
2004
2005
2006
Average
Figure 1 Total production goats and sheep milk (hl)
225
Goats
Milk
bovins
sheeps
goats
bovins
pigs
sheeps
goats
laying eggs
birds
Honey bee
1
1.1
1.2
1.3
2.1
2.2
2.3
2.4
Specification
No
hl
hl
hl
T
T
T
T
th.
pcs.
T
U.M.
10,5
15175
6638
3357
1875
7,12
398
88
9,1
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
2004
Dynamics
Effective
Ibf
Ibm
12,4
16874
7288
3898
1962
7,18
342
123
9,0
Effective
118,09
110,60
109,79
116,12
104,64
100,84
85,93
139,77
98,90
118,09
110,60
109,79
116,12
104,64
100,84
85,93
139,77
98,90
Year
2005
Dynamics
Ibf
Ibm
15,3
15152
6625
4363
2041
6,93
302
141
12,8
Effective
145,71
99,85
99,80
129,97
108,85
97,33
75,88
160,23
140,66
123,39
90,28
90,90
119,93
104,03
96,52
88,30
114,63
142,22
2006
Dynamics
Ibf
Ibm
Table 2
12,7
15703,7
6850,3
3872,7
1959,3
7,08
347,3
117,3
10,3
120,95
103,48
103,20
115,36
104,49
99,44
87,26
133,29
113,19
83,01
103,64
103,40
88,76
96,00
102,16
115,0
83,19
80,47
Average
2004-2006
Dynamics
Effective
Ibf
Ibm
Total production obtained in zoo technical sector Dbuleni Dolj County, 20042006
226
Total production of bovine meat was irregular in time by increasing from

7,12 t in 2004, to 7,18 t in 2005 (+0,84 %), followed by a decrease in 2006 to a
level of 6,93 t (-2,67 and -3,48 %). In this conditions the average was 7,08 t, level
which is inferior with 0,56 % beside 2004, but superior to the 2006 year one with
2,16 %.
Swine have a total production of meat between 302 t in 2006 and 398 t in
year 2004, so the period average reach a level of 347,3 t (-12,74 % beside 2004 and
+15,0 % beside 2006). The index evolved descending in time, the successive
decreasing comparing with the previous terms of the dynamical series being of
14,07 % in 2005 and of 11,70 % in year 2006.
Ovine meat was obtained in different quantities as folow: 88 t in year 2004,
123 t in year 2005 (+39,77 %), 141 t in year 2006 (outruns with 1,60 and respective
1,14 times of the reporting bases). In this conditions period average was 117,3 t,
which represent an overrun with 1,33 times of the level recorded in year 2004 and a
decrease with 16,81 % beside the year 2006.
Figure 2 shown the situation of total production of ovine and swine meat.
450
400
398
347,3
342
350
302
300
250
Swine
200
Ovine
150
100
141
123
117,3
88
50
0
2004
2005
2006
Average
Figure 2 Meat production swine, ovine (t)
Through existing characteristics at the level of analyzed locality, the goat

have a total production of meat situated between 9 t in year 2005 and 12,8 t in year
2006, period average being 10,3 t (+13,19 % beside 2004 and -19,53 % beside
2006). The index evolved irregular in time, decreasing with 1,10 % in 2005 beside
2004 (9,1 t), followed by a substantial increase in 2006 the overruns of reporting
bases being 1,40 and respective 1,42 times.
In figure 3 is presented the total production for bovine and goats meat.
Total production of eggs was record a medium of 15703,7 th. pcs. (+3,48
and +3,64 % beside the reference terms), with limits of 15175 th.pcs. in year 2004
and of 16784 th. pcs. 2005 year. The index evolved irregular in time, its evolution
being an increasing one from 2004 to 2005 (+10,60 %) an a decreasing one from
2005 to 2006 (-9,72 %).
If we consider the total production of honey obtained, we see an ascending
evolution during the analyzed period, from 10,5 t in year 2004, to 12,4 t in 2005
227
(+18,09 %) and to 15,3 t in 2006 year case (+45,71 and respective +23,39 %).
Inthis conditions the period average was situated to a level of 12,7 t, level superior
to the 2004 year one with 20,95 %, but inferior to the 2006 year one with 16,99 %.
14
12,8
12
10,3
9,1
10
8
7,12
9
7,18
6,93
7,08
Bovine
Goats
6
4
2
0
2004
2005
2006
Average
Figure 3 Meat production bovine goats (t)
CONCLUSIONS
Analyzing the effectives by exploitation directions, we could see a
correlation (especially in case of milk production) between the total effective and
the mules one, the things are convenient for ovine and goats and less convenient in
bovines case. Concerning the meat production the increase of slaughtered effective
is traced for bovines and swine (especially for the second species), but with
regarding of the new standards rated for the acceding to the European Union;
Concerning the total production obtained we could see that those under the
evolution aspect follow the general way of evolution in time of the slaughtered
effectives by different directions;
Analyzing the data present in the county, appear the next situations:
Concerning the animal effective , this locality hold beside the county levels
0,08 % from bovine effectives, 2,27 % from the effective of swine, 7,24 % from
the effective of ovine and 2,23 % from goats;
If we take a look to the total obtained productions, the locality hold weights
in the county level of 0,51 % to cow milk, 0,13 % to bovine meat, 2,04 % to swine
meat, 2,77 % for sheep and goat meat, 6,43 % from the eggs county production and
2,60 % in honey production.
It is taking in consideration for the analyzed village the necessity of zoo
technical production sector by resize the total effectives being exploited for all
species with one exception, the horses. In this context appears the necessity of
frame to the share of production requested by every farmer or individual infield.
The refreshing of zoo technical sector must bee realized in conditions of producer
associations, in conditions of implement of some taking capacity for prime material
which could came to an increase of the economical efficiency for zoo technical
production. In the same time it could taking in consideration the operations of
market prospecting for the revaluate of products.
228
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barbu, C., Pnzaru, R. L., 2000 Agrarian Economy, Hyperion Publisher, Craiova;
2. Constantin, M. and colab., 2007 Marketing, USAMV Bucureti;
3. Pnzaru, R.L., Medelete, D. M.,2005 Agrarian Economy Aplicaii, Universitaria
Publisher, Craiova;
4. tefan G., Toma A.D., Pnzaru R. L.,2006 Economy and Agroalimentaires politics, Alfa
Publisher, Iai;
5. X X X, 2001 Economical index guide,2001 - Teora Publisher Bucharest;
6. X X X www.dolj.insse.ro
229
STUDY CONCERNING THE AGRICULTURAL

EXPLOITATION SIZE IN GORJ COUNTY
D.M. MEDELETE1, R.L. PNZARU1,
Mariana NICOLESCU1
1
University of Craiova
e-mail): rlp1967craiova@yahoo.com
Gorj County could be considered as representative for territorial
administrative unit in South West developing area of Romania. As a result
is relevant to present the problems concerning agricultural exploitations size
from Gorj County. The paper approaching matters related to the structure of
total exploitations number classified by size and medium surface according
to 2006 agricultural census.
If we take a look at medium agricultural surface used in different ways
of exploitation, this appear as a very different one, from 1,37 ha in shared
land case to 241,53 ha fro the granted land.
Related with the regional situation, Gorj County present positive
situation as far as the rented and free used units goes (an outrun of reference
base of 5,34 and respective 1,07 times), while for the rest is recorded a
negative situation medium surface decreasing from 20,0 % for the land in
property, to 57,76 % for other ways of land use.
Key words: exploitation, size, way of use
Regarding the existing situation at the Gorj County level, distinguish the
predominance of private property, followed by shared property, by those used with
free title and on leasing. The exploitations which hold the land other than those
nominated or in long leasing are few 39 and respective 5 units. The exploitations
framed in 1-5 ha size class are prevalent, followed by the units with surface under 1
ha, while the smallest weight is meet on units who hold a surface bigger than 100
ha.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The paper was accomplished, by field documentation at the level of Dolj
Statistical Institute. The documentation included consultation of inventory book for
agricultural statistical data and the selection of data as needed. Bureau phase was
accomplished trough data ordering and usage as working method of time
comparison.
230

In the next table (table 1) is presented the structure of total agricultural
exploitation number by size, at the level of Gorj County.
a. The land used by owner is characterized by a total number of 103711
exploitations, from which 50,37 % is framed in 1-5 ha size class, 44,26 % was
smaller than 1 ha, 4,05 % had the size between 5 and 10 ha, 1,18 % had the size
between 10 la 50 ha, 0,09 % between 50 and 100 ha, and 0,05 % overruns 100 ha
(reported to its number, the things were different: 52239, 45904, 4202, 1216, 97
and respective 53 units).
b. In granted land case, Gorj County is characterized by a total number of 5
economical agen, from which 2 have been framed to 10-50 and respective 50-100
ha size class, and only one have more than 100 ha (40,0, 40,0 and respective
20,0%).
c. If we take a look at the rented land exploitations, we find a total number of
416 units, from which the highest weight is detained by exploitations who have a
surface between 1 and 5 ha 48,80 % respective 203 units. For the rest of the size
classes was recorded weights of 15,63 % (10-50 ha), 13,94 % (50-100 ha), 12,02 %
(5-10 ha), 8,17 % (under 1 ha) and 1,44 % (over 100 ha) effective values of 65,
58, 50, 34 and respective 6 exploitations.
d. Total exploitation numbers who work the in share recorded in Gorj
County was 1611 units, distributed by size class was: 910 units at 1-5 ha size
class 56,49 %, 585 units smaller than 1 ha 36,31 %, 73 units in 10-50 ha size
class 4,54 %, 41 units with size between 5 and 10 ha 2,54 %, 2 units with total
surface from 50 to 100 ha 0,12 %.
e. In case of free land use, was recorded a total exploitations number of
1046, from which 78,48 % was framed in 1-5 ha size class, 14,82 % was smaller
than 1 ha, 6,50 % it had the surface between 5 and 10 ha and 0,29 % varied as size
between 10 and 50 ha (821, 155, 68 and respective 3 units).
f. Concerning the unit number which use the land in other ways than those
previous presented, we notice the fact that at the Gorj County level was 39
exploitations, from which one was included in 5-10 ha size class, one in over 100
ha class, 4 was framed between 10 and 50 ha, 16 had the surface between 1 and 5
ha and 17 was smaller than 1 ha (2,56, 2,56, 10,26, 41,04 and respective 43,58 %).
231
1
2
3
4
5
NO.
In propriety
In lease
Rented
Take in part
Free use
Other ways
of use
WAY OF
LAND USE
17
43,58
< 1 HA
% from
nr.
total
45904
44,26
34
8,17
585
36,31
155
14,82
16
41,04
1 -5 HA
% from
nr.
total
52239
50,37
203
48,80
910
56,49
821
78,48
1
2,56
10,26
SIZE CLASS
5 -10 HA
10 -50 HA
% from
% from
nr.
nr.
total
total
4202
4,05
1216
1,18
2
40,0
50
12,02
65
15,63
41
2,54
73
4,54
68
6,50
3
0,29
-
50 -100 HA
% from
nr.
total
97
0,09
2
40,0
58
13,94
2
0,12
-
Table 1
2,56
39
100
TOTAL
> 100 HA
% from
% from
nr.
nr.
total
total
53
0,05
103711
100
1
20,0
5
100
6
1,44
416
100
1611
100
1046
100
Gorj County The structure of total exploitation number by size class by land hold way
232
The following table (table 2) present the agricultural surface of exploitations

by size classes for Gorj County.
a. The surface of land worked by the owner was 215506,94 ha, from which
50,69 % was worked through units with surfaces from 1 to 5 ha 109235,78 ha,
18,28 % was worked by units bigger than 100 ha 39397,88 ha, 12,44 % by
exploitations with variable surfaces from 5 to 10 ha 26816,50 ha, 8,81 % by
exploitations smaller than 1 ha 18983,33 ha, 8,47 % by units with size between
10 and 50 ha 18245,75 ha, 1,31 % through exploitations with surface between 50
and 100 ha 2827,88 ha.
b. For units exploited in long lease, at county level was recorded a total
surface of 1207,69 ha, from which the biggest part was included in units above 100
ha (89,47 % - 1080,57 ha), followed by exploitations with surface between 50 and
100 ha (5,95 % and 71,80 ha), while the exploitations with size from 10 to 50 ha
was situated on last place (4,58 % - 55,32 ha).
c. Land surfaces worked in lease was 8190,70 ha, surfaces retrievable at the
level of all size classes of agricultural exploitations as followed: 11,72 ha in units
smaller than 1 ha 0,14 %, 223,21 ha for exploitations with size between 1 and 5
ha 2,72 %, 369,12 ha for exploitations from 5 to 10 ha - 4,51 %, 964,28 ha in
case of units with surface between 10 and 50 ha 11,78 %, 3060,88 ha at units
bigger than 100 ha 37,37 % and 3561,49 ha for the exploitations with surfaces
between 50 and 100 ha 43,48 %.
d. If we refer to the land surface worked in part, this was 2203 ha, inside of
whom was registered weights of 4,60 % for units from 50 to 100 ha 101,39 ha,
5,32 % for exploitations from 5 to 10 ha 116,92 ha, 8,47 % in case of
exploitations smaller than 1 ha 186,64 ha, 31,12 % for exploitations with surface
between 10 and 50 ha 685,68 ha and 50,49 % in case of units with surface
between 1 and 5 ha 1112,37 ha.
e. Land surfaces with free use for Gorj County recorded a total of 2207,5 ha,
from which 16,77 ha was framed from 10 to 50 ha 0,76 %, 57,43 ha was recorded
at the level of exploitations smaller than 1 ha 57,43 ha, 439,17 ha was framed in
5-10 ha size class 19,89 %, and the rest of 1694,13 ha is retrievable at the level of
exploitations with size between 1 and 5 ha 76,75 %.
f. For other way of using the land was registered a total of 145,66 ha, with
the following weights: 4,39 % for class 5-10 ha 6,40 ha, 8,50 % for exploitations
smaller than 1 ha 12,38 ha, 8,86 % at the level of units framed from 1 to 5 ha
12,91 ha, 19,89 % for exploitations between 10 and 50 ha 28,98 ha and 58,35 %
at the level of exploitations bigger than de 100 ha 85 ha.
233
1
2
3
4
5
NO.
In propriety
In lease
Rented
Take in part
Free use
Other ways
of use
WAY OF
LAND USE
12,38
18983,33
11,72
186,64
57,43
Ha.
8,50
8,81
0,14
8,47
2,60
% from
total
< 1 HA
12,91
109235,78
223,21
1112,37
1694,13
Ha.
8,86
50,69
2,72
50,49
76,75
% from
total
1 -5 HA
6,40
26816,50
369,12
116,92
439,17
Ha.
4,39
12,44
4,51
5,32
19,89
% from
total
28,98
18245,75
55,32
964,28
685,68
16,77
Ha.
19,89
8,47
4,58
11,78
31,12
0,76
% from
total
SIZE CLASS
5 -10 HA
10 -50 HA
2827,88
71,80
3561,49
101,39
-
Ha.
1,31
5,95
43,48
4,60
-
% from
total
50 -100 HA
Ha.
85,0
58,35
18,28
89,47
37,37
-
% from
total
> 100 HA
39397,88
1080,57
3060,88
-
Gorj County Agricultural exploitaions surface by size, by holding land way
145,66
100
%
from
total
215506,94 100
1207,69 100
8190,70 100
2203,0
100
2207,5
100
Ha.
TOTAL
Table 2
234
In table 3 is presented the average surface used by agricultural exploitations

type, ordered by size classes.
Table 3
Gorj County Medium surface used (ha) of agricultural exploitations by size classes
No.
WAY OF
LAND USE
SIZE CLASS
0,41
2,09
In lease
27,66
35,90
1080,57
241,53
Rented
0,34
1,10
7,38
14,83
61,41
510,15
19,69
Take in part
0,32
1,22
2,85
9,39
50,70
1,37
Free use
Other ways
of use
0,37
2,06
6,45
5,59
2,11
0,72
0,81
6,40
7,25
85,0
3,73
In propriety
10-50
HA
15,0
50-100
> 100 HA
HA
29,15
743,36
AVERAGE
5-10
HA
6,38
< 1 HA 1-5 HA
2,08
For exploitations smaller than 1 ha, it could see the fact that the biggest
surface used appear at the level of other ways of land use 0,72 ha, while the rest
of it have values smaller than half a hectare 0,41 ha at the owner, 0,37 ha at free
use of land, 0,34 ha long rented one and 0,32 ha land tacked in part.
At size class 1-5 ha medium used surfaces on exploitations vary from
0,81 ha for other ways of land use to 2,09 ha at the level of the owners (values
close to that 2,06 ha being used for free).
The exploitations with size between 5 and 10 ha is characterized by used
surfaces from 2,85 ha in case of land worked in part to 7,38 ha at the level of
landholder. If for this size class there are no long lease units, we may say that in
rest, owner, other ways, free use, the situation is pretty acceptable, medium surface
being 6,38, 6,40 and 6,45 ha.
Concerning the situations existed at the level of 10-50 ha size class, it could
see the unlikely situation for free use of land, other ways of land use and the land
taking in part (5,59, 7,25 and 9,39 ha), and the convenience situation at the level of
land holders, owners and concessionaire 14,83, 15,0 and respective 27,66 %.
Units which are framed as surface between 50 and 100 ha are
characterized by medium used surfaces of 29,15 ha in case of owners, 35,90 ha in
concessionaire case, 50,70 ha in the land taking in part case and 61,41 ha at the
level of land holders.
The last size class of agricultural exploitations (over 100 ha), distinguish the
orientation to big and bigger exploitations 510,15 ha for land holders, 743,36 ha
for owners and 1080,57 ha for concessionaires. The exception is represented by the
land used in other ways, in this case the medium surface used was 85 ha.
At the Gorj County level, medium surface used by way of use is
characterized by smaller levels in case of the land worked in part, for owners, for
free use land, for other ways of use and even in land hold case (1,37, 2,08, 2,11,
235
3,73 and respective 19,69 ha), while for the concessionaires the surface used is
241,53 ha.
CONCLUSIONS
Beside the situation existing at regional level, Gorj County hold 17,90 %
from exploitations worked by owners, 13,18 % from the land holder ones, 12,70 %
from those tacked in part, 11,08 % from those used free;
The surface of agricultural exploitations from Gorj County placed on the
first position the owners 215506,94 ha, followed by the land holders 8190,70
ha, the free users 2207,5 ha, and concessionaires 1207,69 ha;
If we refer to the medium surface used by different types of agricultural
exploitations, its recorded a variable one from 1,37 ha in case of land used in part
to 241,53 ha in case of long leased land;
In comparison with the regional situation, Gorj County present positive
situations regarding the size of long leased units and of free used units (outruns of
the reference base with 5,34 and respective 1,07 times), while for the rest are
recorded negative aspects decreasing of medium surfaces used from 20,0 % in
case of own lands to 57,76 % for the land used in other ways.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barbu, C., Pnzaru, R. L., 2000 - Agrarian Economy, Hyperion Publisher, Craiova.
2. Constantin, M. and colab.,2007 - Marketing, USAMV Bucureti.
3. Pnzaru, R.L., Medelete, D. M., 2005 - Agrarian Economy Aplicaii, Universitaria
Publisher, Craiova.
4. tefan, G., Toma, A.D., Pnzaru, R. L., 2006 - Economy and Agroalimentaires politics,
Alfa Publisher, Iai.
5. X X X Economical index guide,2001 - Teora Publisher Bucharest.
6. X X X www.dolj.insse.ro
236
ASPECTE PRIVIND STRATEGIILE DE DEZVOLTARE

LOCAL
Constantin IATCO1, Gabriela IGNAT1,
Doina COJOC1
1

Veterinar Iai, Facultatea de Agricultur
igabi@univagro-iasi.ro
In view of Romanias integration into the European Union structures,

it is necessary to establish a coherent development strategy so that all the
administrative territorial units both the more and the less developed are able
to receive substantial funding so that the investment effort in the field should
achieve the projected efficiency and match that of other EU local
communities.
Local development strategies consist of at least seven features that
local managers with duties in the field should be familiar with: vision for the
future, creativity, flexibility, action, creation for action, focus on change,
focus on sustainable returns. The local development strategy is both a
planning process and a product that promotes partnership among the various
local stakeholders: 1. local government; 2. local community; 3. private
sector; 4. representatives of the civil society. The aim of this partnership is to
enable a common analysis of issues related to development, future
vision/future projections, resource mobilization, the preparation of
development strategies and projects, as well as their implementation,
monitoring and evaluation. Any local strategy includes an preliminary phase
which consists of the assessment and analysis of the key indicators in the
community where the development strategy is implemented.
Key words: GAL, public private partnership, LEADER
ncepnd din ianuarie 2007, Romnia este stat membru al Uniunii Europene
i face primii pai pe structura UE. Restructurarea, modernizarea i dezvoltarea
sectoarelor agricol, alimentar i forestier din Romnia, n vederea creterii
competitivitii lor, n noul mediu de schimb, constituie o mare provocare, drept
pentru care are prioritate maxim n strategia de dezvoltare durabil a Romniei.
Totodat, n vederea contribuiei la realizarea prioritatilor Comunitii, n
special, a obiectivelor i domeniilor de aciune durabile din Strategiile Gteborg i
Lisabona, pentru crearea de locuri de munc, aceasta dezvoltare economic trebuie
s fie echilibrat i integrat innd cont de aspectele sociale i de mediu din spaiul
rural romnesc.
237
MATERIAL I METOD
Implicarea actorilor locali n dezvoltarea propriilor zone, va contribui la realizarea
unei dezvoltri dinamice sprijinit de o strategie de dezvoltare local elaborat i
implementat local i administrat de reprezentani ai comunitii care vor reprezenta
interlocutorii populaiei din teritoriile respective n vederea mbuntirii continue a
strategiei i a aciunilor ce vor fi implementate.
Unitile administrativ teritoriale (orae, comune i sate) au devenit elemente
eseniale ale procesului de dezvoltare economico-sociala, iar ariile lor de influent
constituie repere in ansamblul dezvoltrii la nivel naional. Acest proces trebuie s
rspund necesitilor specifice ale cetenilor care trebuie s aib garania progresului
i a prosperitii, pe care o ofer doar participarea la elaborarea proiectelor care i
privesc.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Avnd in vedere integrarea Romniei n structurile Uniunii Europene, este
necesar s se stabileasc o strategie coerent de dezvoltare astfel ca toate unitile
administrativ teritoriale dezvoltate i mai puin dezvoltate s primeasc finanri
consistente pentru ca efortul investiional in domeniu s si ating eficiena scontat
i s se alinieze celorlalte comuniti din Uniunea European.
Implementarea proiectelor cu impact la nivelul micro-regiunii se desfoar
cu dificultate datorit lipsei practicii de lucru in parteneriat, lipsei resurselor umane
calificate. Consiliul Judetean i celelalte autoriti responsabile se implic activ in
animarea activitilor in microregiune i dezvoltarea capacitii instituionale. Inc
de la primele iniiative, Consiliul Judetean a sprijinit toate aciunile menite a
promova abordarea bottom-up si a devenit un promotor al parteneriatului public
privat din micro-regiune.
Abordarea bottom-up are in vedere faptul c implementarea proiectelor cu
impact la nivelul micro-regiunii se desfoar cu dificultate datorit lipsei practicii
de lucru in parteneriat, lipsei resurselor umane calificate . Fondarea Grupurilor de
aciune local a fost inc de la inceput sprijinit de autoritile judeene i locale.
Parteneriatul regional pentru procesul de dezvoltare rurala in judetul Iasi va
putea fi compus din : comitetul de initiativa (6-9 persoane), unitatea de
management a parteneriatului public privat, precum i parteneriatul public privat.
In urma consultrii actorilor locali s-au identificat urmtoarele viziuni:
- infrastructura turistica adecvata;- zona turistic dezvoltat;- servicii
turistice de calitate;- zona turistic important pe harta Romaniei;- creare de locuri
de munc;
- zootehnie ecologic i convenional;- meteuguri i artizanat;valorificare plante medicinale, fructe de pdure i ciuperci;- dezvoltare durabil a
pdurilor;- protecia naturii i peisajului. Ca obiective sectoriale se pot enumera
urmatoarele : Dezvoltarea turismului i agro-turismului in micro-regiune;
Promovarea motenirii culturale a micro-regiunii; Valorificarea durabil a
potenialului natural prin tehnologii agricole prietenoase mediului, Imbuntirea
238
pregtirii profesionale; Incurajarea investiiilor private pentru crearea de locuri de

munc cu specific tradiional.
Sectorul privat in micro-regiunile judeului Iai , este reprezentat in mare
parte de proprietarii de faciliti turistice i agenii economici.
Punctul de plecare pentru Strategia de Dezvoltare Locala il constituie
punctele forte i slabe al micro-regiunii - baza de lucru. Integrarea social se
construiete pe baza experienei acumulate in regiune in utilizarea in comun a
resurselor de dezvoltare .
Grupul de Aciune local va aciona in postura de catalizator pentru
atingerea obiectivului general creterea calitii vieii. Problemele cheie gsite
sunt: Pregtire profesional de slaba calitate; Declinul activitilor agricole;
Nefolosirea adecvat a potenialului turistic; Pierderea produselor traditionale,
motenire culturala; Migraia tinerilor spre zonele urbane; Servicii sociale de
proast calitate.
Structurile organizatorice au in vedere constituirea unui birou de
management regional.
Acesta va prelua i managementul GAL-urilor i va fi sprijinit de ctre
Consiliul Judeean, administraia local din micro-regiuni i sectorul privat. In
cadrul diferitelor programe de pregatire profesional au fost implicai in special
ageniile de dezvoltare. Acestea beneficiaz de expertiz in utilizarea diferitelor
tipuri de finanare, identificarea de proiecte , etc.
Finanarea este cheia succesului in implementarea de proiecte. Se vor
considera dou aspecte principale :- finanare din fonduri structurale ale UE , caz in
care trebuie avute in vedere condiiile de eligibilitate i co-finantarea i - atragerea
surselor de finanare private sector privat- pentru finanarea activitilor
generatoare de profit in special a proiectelor pe turism.
Monitorizarea cuprinde un sistem de colectare i raportare de informaii in
ceea ce privete desfurarea proiectelor cu scopul imbuntatirii eficientei si de a
reorienta aciunile in cazul in care acestea nu conduc la rezultatele estimate.
Monitorizarea va evalua aspecte aflate in plina desfurare : activiti,
rezultate partiale, buget, performana echipei, riscurile identificate iniial.
Este necesar un grafic al desfurrii proiectelor. Acesta va fi realizat odata
cu cererea de finanare a fiecarui proiect in parte. Comunicarea intentiilor de
dezvoltare este o alta condiie pentru implementarea strategiei. O comunicare
eficient asigur succesul implementrii proiectelor i asigur sprijinul comunitii.
Comunicarea va avea in vedere categoriile de actori implicate:- populaie din
micro-regiunile judetului Iasi;- administraie local i judeean;- reprezentani ai
sectorului privat din micro-regiune;- investitori poteniali, turisti,;- administratia
centrala, parteneri din alte ri, organisme internaionale.
Grupul de acune locala va fi format din minim 50 % actori privai i restul
administraie local. Datorit implicrii active in activitile economice din microregiune se urmarete i o implicare mai activ a femeilor, tinerilor i copiilor in
micro-regiune. Se urmreste atingerea unui procent de 30% femei in GAL uri.
239
Pentru asigurarea de durat a dezvoltrii i existenei sociale n regiune cele

3 componente: ecologie, economie i securitate social vor trebui vzute ca o
unitate necesar. Dup cum s-a formulat n Agenda 21, modelul dezvoltrii
durabile este un concept care leag mbuntirea condiiilor de viat economice i
sociale ale oamenilor de garantarea pe termen lung a bazelor vieii.
Programele i proiectele implementate in micro-regini vor respecta cadrul
creat de planul judeean pentru mediu care este intocmit in conformitate cu
strategia naional de mediu.
Punerea in valoare a pajitelor de inalt valoare, a solurilor, peisajelor a
florei i faunei, colectarea controlat a plantelor medicinale in acest sens microregiunile beneficiaz de avantajul existentei unor studii aprofundate in ceea ce
privete flora i fauna pe baza corea se pot construi proiecte ce vizeaz
valorificarea florei i faunei.
CONCLUZII
In urma studiului se disting cateva arii de intervenie:Turism i agroturism :
Scoala de ghizi, destinaie turistic, trasee turistice intre monumentele naturii,
centru de informare turistic, ghid turistic al micro-regiunilor; Revigorarea
ocupaiei tradiionale zootehnia: ameliorarea raselor autohtone; centru de
sacrificare, dezvoltarea targurilor locale; Promovarea produselor tradiionale:
identificarea produselor tradiionale, inregistrare produse tradiionale i promovare
prin brouri i pliante, promovarea folosirii produselor tradiionale in pensiunile
agro-turistice, coala pentru gospodine; Promovarea motenirii culturale:
campanie de informare cultura moldovenilor; muzeul portului popular
moldovenesc, promovarea mestesugurilor; Imbuntirea pregtirii profesionale:
coala de meserii tradiionale, cursuri pentru servicii in turism, gastronomie in
judetul Iasi; Cultura civic: Schimburi de experient intre tinerii din diferite
comune, coala pentru dezvoltare Cum arat viitorul nostru in micro-regiune?
Tinerii i mediul inconjurator, Ecologie i dezvoltare durabil.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1.Popescu, A., 2002 - Dezvoltare rural, Editura Universitar, Bucureti.
2. Zahiu, L., 1999 - Management agricol, Editura Economic, Bucureti.
3. Zahiu, L. i colab., 2006 Agricultura Uniunii Europene sub impactul politicii agricole
comune, Editura Ceres.
240
ASPECTE PRIVIND CONCEPTUL <<JUST IN TIME>>

Z. BULIGA1, Gabriela IGNAT1
1

Veterinar Iai zah@univagro-iasi.ro
Just in time represents a series of administrative quantitative and

qualitative techniques, as well as an important solution of strategic and
operational management. This concept can also represent a philosophy,
because the management focuses its efforts on the simplification of the
activity and the elimination of the losses, where it is possible in the company.
The concept just in time is based on the following principles:the whole
ensemble of activities which does not give value to a certain product or
service will be eliminated; the achievement and the mentioning of some
raised quality levels in all the stages of the companys activities; the
improvement of the activities performance and the maximum employment of
the information for the management.
The JIT objective is to produce, not only relying on the anticipations,
but also depending on the real market demand. Any exception to this rule
cant entail but waste, the emergence of the stocks and unsatisfied demands.
The production on order only involves as well the interdiction of producing
without order. In the JIT operation environment, two main rules must be
respected:the first involves the elimination of what is not represented by the
rise of the added value of the products;the second rule: we must not believe
that the cost reduction can be achieved relying only on reckonings. Actually,
the progress, the processes quality is obtained even on the field, in the
confrontation with the production reality and in cooperation with those who
permanently live it.
Keywords: flows maximization, Takt Time, Pull System, Flow Production
Mediul de afaceri din Romania, aflat ntr-o permanen schimbare, impune o

adaptare la cerintele pietei. Globalizarea pietelor inseamn creterea concurenei pe
pieele interne, fiecare firma din Romania trebuie s contientizeze, mai devreme
sau mai trziu, c soluia supravieuirii pe pia este efortul continuu pentru a crete
competitivitatea.
MATERIAL I METOD
Just in Time sau exact la momentul potrivit este o filozofie organizaional ce
se fundamenteaz pe ideea c activitatea de producie trebuie calculat i proiectat
cu mare precizie astfel incat stocurile sa fie reduse la minim. Succesul unei abordri de
tip Just in Time este ins condiionat nu numai de matematica unei eficiene stricte a
procesului de productie, de mijloace de producie uor adaptabile unei cereri diverse,
arta in echilibrul cerere-oferta dar mai ales de un parteneriat permanent cu furnizorii
mai ales pentru materia prima de stricta necesitate.
241
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Conceptul Just in time inseamn reducerea stocurilor i a pierderilor sau
maximizarea fluxurilor de utilizare a resurselor pentru realizarea produselor finite.
Reprezint scopul cel mai provocator i mai complex al filosofiilor Kaizen, fiind
rezultatul a trei principii enuntate prin: "Takt Time", "Pull System" i " Flow
Production".
Takt Time sau timpul necesar pentru a produce o ieire in procesele de
productie,se stabilete in funcie de rata de cumprare a produsului respectiv.
Astfel, in funcie de aceasta, se pot face ajustri ale proceselor de producie, astfel
incat acestea s se regleze cu cererea clienilor. Dac cererea este mai mare decat
posibilittile de producie, se vor introduce ajustri in sensul micorrii timpului
necesar producerii unui produs, i invers, dac cererea este mai mic, atunci rata de
producie trebuie s creasc iar resursele alocate procesului de productie s scad in
mod similar.
Pull System presupune adoptarea unui flux al resurselor intr-un proces de
producie care s permit inlocuirea doar a acelor resurse care au fost epuizate in
procesul de producie.
Flow Production se refer la o structur a activitilor de producie prin care
se urmrete introducerea produsului in stadii succesive cat mai continue din punct
de vedere al produciei i presupune evoluia produsului de la o etap la alta, astfel
incat in fiecare stadiu nu se face decat ceea ce este necesar pentru a trece la
urmtorul.
Obiectivul JIT este de a produce, nu numai pe baza previziunilor, ci i n
funcie de cererea realmente manifestat de ctre pia. Orice abatere de la aceast
regul nu poate antrena dect fenomenul de risip, formarea de stocuri i cereri
nesatisfacute. Producerea doar la comanda implic, de asemenea, interzicerea de a
produce fr comand. n momentul n care dintr-un motiv sau altul, cererea se
reduce, preocuprile utile nu vor lipsi.
n mediul de producie push-through, mediu tradiional, produsele sunt
fabricate pe termen lung, nainte de primirea comenzilor de la clieni. Se spune c
producia este mpins de piaa n mediul de producie push-through, pe cnd, n
mediul de producie pull-through este tras de pia.
Producia push-through considerat n trecut eficient din punct de vedere al
costurilor nu este compatibil cu mediul de producie JIT. n organizaiile
tradiionale, se practic loturi mari n vederea asigurrii calitii produselor. De
fapt, este vorba de a produce masiv cu scopul de a amortiza costul timpului i al
pierderilor.
Succesul nregistrat de sistemul JIT n ultimii ani a infirmat opinia potrivit
creia managerii considerau c este mai eficient din punctul de vedere al costurilor
sa produc stocuri de volum mare dect loturi mici, care determin creterea
numrului de reglri ale utilajelor.
Cu ocazia transportului, informaia necesar gestiunii unui sistem de
producie, are tendina de a se degrada cu timpul. ntr-un mediu de operare JIT, se
urmrete reducerea ocolurilor de producie, considerate ca prea lungi, ct i
242
transporturile frecvente de informaii. Corectitudinea informaiei trece prin patru

reguli de baz. De fapt, pentru a evita risipa de informaii, trebuie luate mai multe
tipuri de msuri:
- Evitarea transportrii informaiei n afara locurilor unde aceasta este util
pentru aciune. Fluxul informaional trebuie s coincida cu fluxul fizic al
produselor;
- Realizarea distinciei ntre informaiile permanente sau semi-permanente
care pot circula; informaiile conjuncturale (fabricarea unei anumite cantiti pentru
un anumit produs) care nu au motive s circule, ele rmn afiate n cadrul celulei
de lucru pn cnd sufer o modificare, n acord cu postul de lucru;
- Transformarea informaiilor fugitive i conjuncturale, proprii
ntreprinderilor clasice n informaii permanente;
- Grija gestionrii informaiei ne conduce la notiunea de goodkeeping.
Acest principiu este citat des n fruntea recomandrilor pentru a reui o
conversiune la JIT.
n mediul de operare tradiional, combinarea principiilor de izolare n raport
cu mediul i cu omogenitatea conduce la formarea de sectoare omogene. Aceste
sectoare sunt seciile de producie i seciile de servicii. Totui, aceste separri sunt
periculoase i trebuie pus n funciune un limbaj comun, cel al contabilitii. n
mediul de operare JIT este necesar s fie respectate dou reguli principale:
- prima const n eliminarea a tot ceea ce nu este de natur creterii valorii
adugate a produselor;
- a doua regul: nu trebuie sa ne imaginam c reducerea costurilor poate s
se realizeze bazndu-se doar pe calcule. De fapt, progresul, calitatea proceselor se
obine chiar pe teren, n confruntarea cu realitile produciei i n colaborare cu cei
care le triesc n permanen.
Metoda Kanban este parte integrant a JIT-ului i a primit o atenie
remarcabil n literatura american. Ea se bazeaz pe o constatare simpl: oamenii
care lucreaz n uzine au ntotdeauna tendina de a realiza un surplus de producie.
Kanban urmrete s evite aceast tendin realiznd produsul cerut n momentul
cerut i n canitatea cerut.
Sistemul Kanban este conceput pentru a produce numai componente
necesare unui proces de alimentare la cerere i pull-process. Aceasta se traduce
prin faptul c un post din amonte nu trebuie s produc dect ceea ce i-a fost cerut
de ctre postul din aval care la rndul su nu trebuie s produc dect ceea ce i-a
fost cerut de ctre propriul su post din aval. Kanban-ul este un sistem de
informare care face ca nevoile din aval s urce repede spre amonte. El suprapune
de fapt un flux fizic cu un flux invers de informare.
Acesta este, n esen, un sistem de informare, care controleaz producia
prin intermediul unor carduri Kanban, este inima sistemului JIT. Un sistem Kanban
utilizeaz trei tipuri de carduri: kanban de retragere, de producie i de vnzare. n
timp ce primele dou tipuri de carduri controleaz micrile n cadrul procesului de
fabricaie, cel de-al treilea tip urmrete circulaia subansamblelor i materialelor
pe intervalul producie - furnizor.
243
CONCLUZII
Marele neajuns al abordarii Just in Time il constituie faptul c in situaiile de
excepie in care apare o cerere mare pe piata la un moment dat de timp, acest tip de
organizaii nu o pot satisface.
Totui chiar dac procesele de producie sunt inalt flexibilizate astfel incat s
fac fa variaiilor de cerere, nu este necesar ca i oamenii s aib dezvoltat
aceast calitate de a fi flexibili i inovativi, cum este cerut in mod obligatoriu n
managementul calitii totale.
Just in time rmne o abordare extrem de actual n managementul modern,
ns trebuie inut cont de faptul c aceast metod creeaz i se bazeaz pe o
puternic cultur organizaional.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Ballou, R. H., 1992 - Business Logistics Management, Prentice-Hall International,
Inc.,Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.
2. Johnson, J.C., Wood, D.F., 1993 - Contemporary Logistics, 5th edition, Macmillan
Publishing Company, New York.
3. Kotler, Ph., 1997 Marketing Management.Analysis, Planning, Implementation and
Control, Prentice Hall International Inc.
4. www.isixsigma.com.
244
ASIGURAREA CALITII RAPOARTELOR DE AUDIT

C. IACO1, Doina COJOC1
Gabriela IGNAT1
1

Veterinar Iai
igabi@univagro-iasi.ro
Performance is an action undertaken with the aim of reaching a

favourable balance between the proposed objectives and the means used,
based on the minimum and maximum principles, interpreted differently, i. e.
acheving maximum output using minimum input. In performance auditing the
collection of audit evidence and their documentation must be conducted
systematically. The INTOSAI International Auditing Standards stipulate that
competent, relevant and reasonable evidence should be obtained in order to
support the auditors judgment and conclusion regarding the organization,
program, activity or function under audit. The adoption of performance
elements can reduce the risk of disagreement between the auditors and the
audited entity and effectively contributes to faster reporting and taking
advantage of the audit findings. One can indeed state that performance audit
has become a key analysis criterion, unavoidable in decision-making.
Key words: International Standards audit, performance, economy, efficiency,
efficacy
Auditul performanei, conform standardelor internaionale de audit

INTOSAI, definesc conceptul ca fiind un audit al economicitii, eficienei i
eficacitii cu care entitatea auditat ii utilizeaz resursele pentru indeplinirea
responsabilitilor sale.
Aceste standarde stipuleaz c auditul performanei presupune examinarea
economicitii, eficienei si eficacitaii.
Domeniile cele mai frecvent abordate in auditul performantei sunt
urmtoarele: examinarea performantei folosirii mijloacelor (care se realizeaz prin
examinarea achiziiei mijloacelor fixe, lucrrilor pentru realizarea sau intreinerea
unor construcii, cheltuielilor cu personalul precum i organizrii entitilor
publice), precum i examinarea nivelului de indeplinire a scopurilor pentru a evalua
gradul de indeplinire a obiectivelor, programelor i activitilor finanate din
fondurile publice.
MATERIAL I METOD
Fiecare misiune de audit trebuie s se finalizeze cu un raport de audit in
cuprinsul cruia se vor regsi constatrile, concluziile i recomandrile auditului.
Rapoartele auditului performanei reprezint principala modalitate pin care se
transmit Parlamentului concluziile i recomandrile in legtura cu posibilitile de
245
imbuntaire a performanei programelor i activitilor guvernamentale care implic

utilizarea de fonduri publice.
Raportul de audit este util i entitilor auditate, deoarece prin mesajele cheie
adresate poate proiecta o viziune privind imbuntirea in viitor a performanei.
In acest context este important ca informatiile, concluziile si recomandarile cuprinse in
raport sa fie cat mai clare si mai bine documentate.
In procesul de elaborare a raportului auditorii intocmesc intr-o prima etapa un
proiect al acestuia.
La intocmirea proiectului raportului de audit trebuie sa lucreze o echipa formata
din auditorii implicati in colectarea probelor
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Raportul de audit reprezinta un document in care sunt evidentiate atat
motivatia cat si modul in care auditorii intentioneaza sa realizeze studiul
preliminar. In practica, raportul este structurat pe urmatoarele capitole: scopul,
costurile studiului si estimarea perioadei de realizare a acestuia; analiza contextului
in care se desfasoara activitatile entitatii propuse pentru a fi auditate cadrul de
reglementari, analiza prezentei riscului in indeplinirea indicatorilor de performan,
formularea obiectivelor auditului, prezentarea intrebrilor la care va rspunde
studiul; criteriile auditului, analiza posibilitilor de obinere a probelor de audit,
alegerea metodelor de obinere i analiz a probelor de audit; resursele necesare i
punctul de vedere al entitii.
Execuia presupune elaborarea unui plan de audit i realizarea activitilor de
colectare, sintetizare, analizare i interpretare a probelor de audit.Structurile
implicate in audierea performantei vor intocmi un plan de audit care va cuprinde
atat procedurile ce vor fi utilizate pentru obtinerea probelor de audit cat si
modalitatile , respectiv metodele si tehnicile de sintetizare, analizare i interpretare
a acestora.
In planul de audit sunt prevzute i resursele pe care auditorii le au la
dispoziie, precum i calendarul derulrii celor mai importante activit de audit, de
a cror indeplinire depinde finalizarea activitii la termenul planificat. In auditul
performanei activitatea de colectare a probelor de audit precum i documentarea
acestora trebuie realizat in mod sistematic.
Standardele internationale de audit stipuleaz ca, pentru a sprijini
raionamentul auditorilor, in stabilirea unor concluzii privind entitatea, programul
activitatea sau aciunea supus auditului, trebuie obinute probe de audit , precum i
documentarea acestora trebuie realizat in mod sistematic.
In practica auditarii performanei, cele mai utilizate tehnici i metode de
colectare a probelor de audit sunt: examinarea documentelor, rezumatele,
eantionarea, grupurile de dezbatere, chestionarul, interviul, observarea directa.
Rapoartele de audit trebuie s conin o introducere i recomandrile
referitoare la aciunile ce trebuiesc intreprinse.
Potrivit standardului de audit nr.700 Raportul de audit, trebuie s conin
n scris o exprimare clar a opiniei asupra situaiilor financiare ca un tot unitar,
paragraful introductiv i cel privind intinderea i natura lucrrilor de audit;
246
paragraful de opinii; data raportului; adresa; semntura auditorului, titlul raportului:

(din punct de vedere al dimensiunilor auditul, se deosebesc: raportul de audit i
certificarea globala a bilantului contabil; raportul de audit i certificarea limitata a
bilantului contabil.)
Acesta se intocmete n situaiile n care contractarea lucrrii s-a fcut cu
intrziere i ca urmare auditorul nu a avut posibilitatea s parcurg toate etapele
auditului.Rapoartele de audit speciale se refer doar la unele posturi din bilant, la
unele operatiuni sau situaii cerute de beneficiari. Paragraful introductiv const in:
identificarea conturilor anuale i a perioadei pentru care au fost intocmite;
identificarea relaiei pe baza creia s-a fcut auditarea(mandat pentru auditorii
interni; contract pentru auditorii externi; precizarea rspunderii intreprinderii de a
intocmi conturile anuale, auditorul avand sarcina de a exprima o opinie asupra
documentelor anuale de sinteza.; precizarea naturii i intinderii lucrrii, a
Standardelor Internationale de Audit (IFAC) i Normelor de Audit Interne sau
Internationale, respectiv a normelor legale pe baza carora s-au desfurat aceste
lucrri; descrierea lucrrilor efectuate de ctre auditor pe etape ale angajamentului.
De asemenea, se descriu principiile i metodele contabile folosite de intreprindere.
Paragraful pentru opinii: raportul trebuie s prezinte clar opinia auditorului asupra
reflectrii n conturile anuale a imaginii fidele, clare i complete asupra
patrimoniului, rezultatelor i situatiei financiare i asupra respectarii normelor
legale. Adresa auditorului, data intocmirii raportului, semntura i parafa
auditorului. Tipurile de opinii exprimate de auditori: pentru asigurarea unei corecte
informari a organelor care verifica bilantul contabil, este necesar ca n raportul de
audit i certificare a bilanului s se fac referiri i la evenimente posterioare
inchiderii exerciiului.
Auditorul trebuie s aleag intre urmtoarele modaliti de exprimare a
opiniilor:
- Opinia fr rezerve este exprimat atunci cand auditorul a obinut o
certitudine rezonabil asupra faptului c toate datele semnificative incluse n
posturile de bilan au fost culese i sistematizate dup o metoda acceptabil i
permanent, conform normelor legale. Dac auditorul a fcut unele observaii sau
recomandri care sunt folositoare celor ce vor utiliza raportul, acestea se inscriu
intr-un paragraf separat sau intr-o anex la raport, precizandu-se faptul c acestea
nu reprezint o rezerv.
- Opinia cu rezerve este formulat atunci cand auditul nu poate conduce la
exprimarea unei opinii fr rezerve, dar limitele existente n intinderea misiunii i
neconcordanele cu conducerea intreprinderii nu impun o opinie nefavorabil.
Auditorul poate constata abateri sau neregularitti, cum ar fi:
Provizioane insuficiente; Supraevaluarea sau subevaluarea unor posturi de
bilant; Nerespectarea independenei exerciiului i al prudentei; Aprecierea eronat
a riscurilor etc.
Incertitudinile asupra estimrilor contabile se datoreaz lipsei de informaii
asupra cuantificrilor din conturile anuale, asupra riscurilor i deprecierilor, asupra
perspectivelor de continuare a activitii. Auditorii sunt aceia care decid cum s
247
foloseasc in raport graficele i diagramele. Graficele i diagramele sunt utilizate,

in principal, pentru a reliefa i clarifica mesajele importante. Graficul devine
suficient de clar dac intr-o propoziie scurt se exprim mesajul acestuia.
Pentru furnizarea informaiilor suficiente i pentru a nu se pierde esenialul,
raportul trebuie redactat intr-o form explicit i sintetic folosind cuvinte
specifice, consacrate , incluse in fraze scurte care s cuprind o singur idee
principal .
Raportul, in principal are rolul de a comunica i nu de a impresiona.
Coninutul raportului de audit va fi discutat cu entitatea auditat la o dat convenit
de comun acord cu aceasta. La discutarea raportului, auditorii trebuie s fie ateni
pentru a se evita diferenele de opinie. In cazul in care unele diferene de opinii nu
pot fi rezolvate, motivaiile care au stat la baza nesolutionarii lor, vor fi explicate
cu claritate in raport.
Raportul de audit poate fi evaluat i de ctre o echip de experi in legtur
cu modul de redactare, relevana sintezelor, graficelor i diagramelor, claritatea
exprimrii contextului, oportunitatea intrebrilor i criteriilor, precum i eficiena i
eficacitatea metodelor de investigare folosite. Activitatea de control a asigurrii
calitii presupune ca dup obinerea punctelor de vedere ale entitii i ale
experilor, echipa care a realizat auditul trebuie s se reuneasc i s revad studiul.
Cu aceasta ocazie, echipa va aprecia dac studiul a fost util Parlamentului i dac
presa a manifestat interes in legtura cu acesta.
CONCLUZII
Ca urmare a acestei analize, echipa va evidenia att aspectele pozitive ct i
neajunsurile realizrii procesului de audit . Este de menionat c experiena bun
obinut poate fi imprtait i celorlali auditori in cadrul unor
seminarii.Caracterul constructiv al analizei presupune ca neajunsurile identificate
s constituie baza pentru determinarea necesitilor de instruire i lurii unor
msuri de prevenire.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1.Boullescu, M., 2002 Auditul Performantei, Ed. Tribuna economica, Bucuresti.
2. Iatco, C., 2007- Modernizarea controlului financiar, Ed. Tipografia Moldova.
3. * * *, 2005 - Manualul auditului performantei, Bucuresti.
248
THEORETICAL AND PRACTICAL ASPECTS

REFERRING TO THE APPLICATION OF IAS 41
AGRICULTURE
Camelia MIHALCIUC1, M. SOCOLIUC1
1
University tefan cel Mare from Suceava,

Suceava
e-mail- marians@seap.usv.ro
The agriculture international standard does not apply to issues

regarding agricultural crop lands and intangible agricultural assets, aspects
that are included in the IAS 16 (or IAS 40), respectively IFRS. The integrated
companies apply the IAS 41 Standard first, when operating with agricultural
activities as basic activity, and with industrial activities as secondary
activity. This particular standard describes the accounting procedures
referring to biological assets and agricultural harvest produce; the
accounting treatment and the governmental subsidies are all described in the
IAS 41 Standard. Financial analysis and interpretation IAS 41, as with any
value standard, users should pay particular attention to the disclosure of key
assumptions used to determine fair value and the consistency of those
assumptions from year to year. At the annual accounts or at the beginning of
the year, the biological assets must be evaluated at their fair value minus
point-of-sale expenses. Although, if on the initial estimation, the fair value
cannot be estimated realistically, the biological asset must be estimated at its
costs, minus collected amortization and any depreciation collected loss. Once
the fair value becomes realistic, the asset must be estimated at its fair value,
minus the point-of-sale costs. If there is an active market for a certain asset
or agricultural produce, the quote on that market is actually an appropriate
basis for estimating the assets fair value. If there is no such market, the
following criteria are used for the fair value estimation: - the most recent
market transaction price; - market prices of similar assets; - sector
standards.
Key words: IAS 41, accouting tratament,biological assets, agricultural
produce
The agriculture is the science, art or practice that refers to the production of
goods through the growing of plants, animals and other life forms. The term
agriculture is the English adaptation of Latin ager a field and cultura
cultivation, meaning the mechanical and chemical processing of soil for plant
growing.
The IAS 41 refers only to the grants that are given for biological assets
evaluated at fair value, minus estimated costs at the sale point. The biological
assets grants, as they are registered with historical analyzed costs, are treated
according with IAS 20.
249
MATERIAL AND METHOD

The agriculture includes:
Subsidence economy where the cultivator produces enough food for him and
his family
Obtaining agricultural produce by land cultivating or animal breeding for
commercial purposes and obtaining revenues (mostly in developed
countries, and now in many other countries)
The agriculture is one of the oldest human activities, and is very important for the
global economy through the generated resources. This economy branch is active with
60% of the worlds population, but in some countries it goes up to 70%.
Aria of application: the IAS 41 Standard will be applied for the accountancy of
the following elements of agricultural activity:
- biological assets
- agricultural produce at the harvesting point
- governmental subsidies
This standard is not applicable for the lands associated with agricultural activities
(IAS 38 standard intangible assets).
The IAS 41 does not treat the processing of the products obtained after the
harvest, such as transforming the plums into palinca, transforming the corn into wheat,
transforming the animal skin into processed skin. These processes are described
according to IAS 2 Inventories. The term biological asset included in the IAS 41 is
referring to a living animal or plant.

The agricultural activity is about management control of the biological
transformation of a biological asset, for the purpose of selling it in its exact state,
obtaining other additional biological assets. For example, marine fishing is not an
agricultural activity, because the entity does not manage the process of fish
transformation. An agricultural produce is a harvested produce, formed out of the
entitys biological assets. The harvest is the detachment of produce from a
biological asset, or the cessation of biological assets life processes.
An active market includes the following features:
- The traded elements are homogeneous;
- At any moment, interested sellers or buyers can be found on the market;
- The prices are available to the public.
Although UFRS/IAS 20 Accounting for government grants and disclosure
of government assistance has special stipulations for the treatment of
governmental grants, the IASB was bound to create special stipulations for the
accounting of such grants. IAS 40 brings the differences between unconditional
and conditional governmental grants.
Granting unconditioned subsides has no connection with any restrictive
clause. The grants are conditioned when their granting depends on achieving at
least one condition; for example, when the government asks that the agricultural
crop lands to be harvested 3 years, or otherwise the grant must be reimbursed.
The unconditional governmental grants are recognized as revenues when the
companys grant becomes a credit. The conditioned grants, such as those given for
250
ceasing an agricultural activity, will be registered as revenues when the conditions

corrected with the grants are fulfilled, and chargeable revenue is registered for the
grant donor.
The IAS 41 refers only to the grants that are given for biological assets
evaluated at fair value, minus estimated costs at the sale point. The biological
assets grants, as they are registered with historical analyzed costs, are treated
according with IAS 20. If IASB transferred IAS 20 to biological assets reviewed at
fair value, than the public grant would have been deducted from the assets
accounting value; after that, a loss and profit recovery would be conducted, due to
the fair value evaluation minus estimated point-of-sale costs. In this case, the
public grants would immediately be recognized as revenues, contradicting IAS 20.
Accounting treatment. An entity will recognize a biological asset or an
agricultural produce in the following situations:
- The entity sees the asset as a result of previous events;
- There is the probability where the entity obtains benefits according to
future economic policies associated with the asset;
- The fair value or the assets cost is to be realistically estimated.
A biological asset can be estimated at fair value at the initial recognition and
on each balance sheet, minus the point-of-sale costs. Although, if on the initial
estimation, the fair value cannot be estimated realistically, the biological asset must
be estimated at its costs, minus collected amortization and any depreciation
collected loss.
Once the fair value becomes realistic, the asset must be estimated at its fair
value, minus the point-of-sale costs.
The agricultural harvested produce will be estimated at fair value, minus the
point-of-sale costs from the harvesting point. This type of evaluation shows the
cost of that moment, and one should apply the IAS 20 Inventories or other
applicable standards.
If there is an active market for a certain asset or agricultural produce, the
quote on that market is actually an appropriate basis for estimating the assets fair
value. If there is no such market, the following criteria are to used for the fair value
estimation:
- the most recent market transaction price;
- market prices of similar assets;
- sector standards.
The profit or loss that appear due to the initial estimation of a biological
asset calculated at fair value (minus the point-of-sale costs) or to valuemodification (minus estimated sale costs), will be included in the profit or loss of
the current period. An unconditional governmental grant related to a biological
asset estimated at fair value (minus point-of-sale costs) will be recognized as
revenue when the governmental grant becomes receivable.
IAS 4 states that there is a possibility to always estimate the fair value of a
biological asset. This hypothesis can be rejected, and in this case the amortized cost
is used.
251
The unconditional grants are registered to revenues, when the receivable is

received. The conditional grants are received when all the requirements are
fulfilled.
The entity must present distinctively the biological assets in its balance
sheet, and must indicate the global result of its biological assets during the current
period. Furthermore, the entity must present for each biological activity group, the
following: description of the group, active quantities at the closure and harvests
obtained during the current period, as well as fair value indicators.
Moreover, one must present the net fair value of an agricultural produce
during the current period, during harvest, the financial commitments and property
restrictions, a variation table of the biological assets and additional information, in
case the fair value could not be realistically estimated.
IAS 41 is treating the management of biological assets: increasing the
agricultural output, logging, plant cultivation; horticulture and aquaculture.
The biological alteration is the process of growing, ageing, production and
procreation of biological assets; these alteration lead to new agricultural produce,
or transformation of other biological assets.
In addition, IAS 41 does not contain any specific information referring how
often one should estimate the biological assets. We can conclude that that the
estimation must be conducted on each closure, because the standard does not state
any information on how frequent the estimation must be run. As explanation, IASB
stated the availability of fair values on relative expected costs, and the consistent
progress of biological transformations.
The fair value estimation for agricultural produce at the harvesting point is
strictly controlled compared to biological assets (according to IAS 41). Therefore,
harvested cereal, animal sacrifice, picked fruits will be estimated at fair value
minus point-of-sale costs, even if they cannot be realistically estimated; the
estimation at production costs, due to exceptional circumstances, is not possible, as
compared to biological assets. IASB states its premises, which states that there is
an active market and a suited price for agricultural produce. Therefore, for
agricultural harvested produce held as inventories, the fair value (minus point-ofsale costs) is actually the initial value correspondent to the acquisition costs or
production costs (according to IAS 20).
The profits or losses that result from the initial recognition of agricultural
produce are shown in the profit and loss account, and they will influence the end
result.
In the case of biological assets or agricultural produce that are similar, IAS
41 allows grouping them in order to simplify the fair value estimation. The relevant
characteristics for grouping the assets are: nature, naturalness, consumption
possibility, and quality and production capacity.
252
CONCLUSIONS
IAS 41 stipulates the general hypothesis that the fair value can be
realistically estimated, by using deductive hierarchy for the purpose of initial
estimation and consecutive estimation of biological assets. If this hypothesis is
rejected - because it can demonstrate that the initial recognition does not allow a
realistic estimation of a biological assets fair value - then the asset will be
estimated at acquisition or production costs. This initial estimation will reduce
itself with cumulated amortizations, during consecutive periods.
If during the assets lifetime appear parameters that show that the fair value
can be estimated realistically, the estimation must be run at that value, minus
estimated sale costs. And so, a later alteration of the criteria is not allowed, due to
the principle of method continuity. This restrictive manipulation is justified by the
fact that IASB fears that when the market prices go M. Socoliuc down, the
estimation at production or acquisition costs will be then conducted. This belief is
not yet justified, because in case of cost estimation, one should conduct a
depreciation test (according to IAS 36 Impairment of Assets) and the markets
price reduction would be recognized as depreciation.
As for the financial-economical information users, there is a higher
prognosis risk, due to higher availability of annual results, and by not considering
the fact that the continuous substance value (and also production value) is
threatened by several (natural) factors: variation of own performance and total
market performance, price variation caused by weather influence, as compared to
assets such as lands and buildings.
Another conclusion: the financial indicators are considered to be insufficient
for the performance targets that allow a better estimation of companys value.
The accounting result is not representative for the companys performance
because of its regulative state (accordance with accounting standards), which
allows a limited usage of this information. These arguments emphasize the
accounting difficulties to measure economic performance.
253
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Finco, A., Tempesta, T., (1997), Lapporto delle aziende agricole alla conservazione dello
spazio rurale, p. 25-28.
2. Leeuwis, C., 2000 - Reconceptualising participation for sustainable rural development:
towards a negotiation approach. Development and change, vol. 31, p. 931-959.
3. Martinelli, R., Nuti, L. ,1981 - Fonti per lo studio del paesaggio agrario, Ciscu, Lucca, p.
96-98.
4. Midmorem, P., Whittaker, J., 2000 - Economics for sustainable rural systems. Ecological
economics, p.173-189.
5. xxx Standardele Internaionale de Contabilitate, 2005 - Editura CECCAR, p.231.
6. xxx Commission of the European Communities, 1999, Directions towards sustainable
agriculture, COM (1999) 22 final, Brussels, 27.01.1999.
7. xxx Commissione delle Comunit Europee 1988 - Il futuro del mondo rurale, Bollettino
delle Comunit Europee, Supplemento n. 4.
8. xxx Commissione delle Comunit Europee 1997 - Agenda 2000- Per unUnione pi
forte e pi ampia, Bollettino dellUnione Europea, supplemento n. 5.
254
GREEN ACCOUNTING WITHIN EU POLICIES

Elena HLACIUC1, M. SOCOLIUC1
1
University tefan cel Mare from Suceava,

Suceava
e-mail- marians@seap.usv.ro
The European Union has transformed the economy-environment

relationship into one of its quasi-constitutional missions; the EU must gather
the necessary instruments in order to carry out this mission. There are
several opinions regarding the way the environment should be taken into
consideration when it comes to national accountancy;these beliefs are
caused by the different approaches related to the environmental protection
and differences between economical and environmental approaches: the
national accounting standards registers only market transactions, whereas
the environment is a non-market phenomenon; the national accounting
considers only monetary flows, but the environment has physical flows and
inventories; the national accounting standards deals with short-term events,
where the environments considers long-term analyses. This approach
sustains the treatment of aggregate variables from the national accounting as
a production measure, and not a wealth measure. Conducting the estimation
in monetary terms brings the advantage of offering favorable conditions to
economical estimation, and avoiding the discrepancies between the different
values; but the physical measurement units play an important role in the
evaluation of natural resources; that is why the images of natural
modifications from the biological cycle must be presented only through these
physical elements. A suitable example consists in the indicators of water
quality, air and soil quality. On one hand, these indicators reflect a certain
bio-chemical composition of the natural resource, and on the other hand this
composition brings certain supply of services for humans. One of the most
important charactersitcs of industrial and economical development was the
assignment of activities from the household where not been payd, towards
specialized units wich operate intoo market.
Key words: green accounting,national accounts,EU policies,durable growth
Nowadays, the environmental protection is considered a very important issue

of mankind, starting with the moment when man walked on the Earth. Today, the
energy resources are being affected, and a rapid exhaustion of some resources is
now a real problem, and essential factors such as air or water, are now poisoned.
The dominant convention in the present is that if the goods and services are
accompanied accordingly by the monetary flows (in a reversed sense), then they
are a part of the national product. An exception to this rule is represented by the
services made by the buildings of the owners- inhabitants and by the agricultural
production obtained and consumed in the households of the population, the value
255
of both categories being estimated at the current prices of the market and included
in the national produce. Any monetary flow that is not accompanied by an
appropriate flow of goods and services represent transfers that are not included in
the national produce. In the same way, due to the passage of the activities on the
market in the process of modern economic development, it is overestimated
systematically the economic growth.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Dealing with complex threats over the environment and the limited amount of
resources makes the most urgent problems to seem unimportant when it comes to
monetary flows. In Eastern Europe, despite the need of cleaning the infected rivers,
studies have shown that there would be higher benefits by reducing the air pollution.
The sustainable environmental development strategies are supporting the economical
growth and environmental management. This kind of strategy eliminates the subsidies
given for the resource exploiting, classification of property rights, education
development and programs related to populations needs.
These policies shouldnt be controversial, given the fact there is a real need for
political support and funds for their implementation. More controversial are the policies
that tend to stop the environmental damage through regulations and stimulants,
whereas a wrong implementation can cause serious distortions in the national
economy. The ecology was always not relevant for the business environment, but in the
last couple of years, the perception has changed, by introducing a new approach on
preserving the natural resources and a new perception of human activities. In the past,
natural resources were considered free goods; this view supported an unlimited
economical growth.

One of the most important facts about industrial economical development
was the transfer of activity from households, were the activity received no
payment, to specialized units active on the market. The national accounts,
calculated this way, consider this activity as an output increase factor, but this
growth is actually equal with the value of the market activity that replaces the
household activity. Consequently, by excluding the non-monetary production from
the GDP, the real production would be underestimated. The national accounts are
now formed by defining production limits that separate the productive activities
from non-productive activities, and this distinction in necessarily conventional. The
current belief states that if the goods and services flows are sustained by monetary
flows, then they are part of the gross domestic product. There are exceptions:
services offered to building owners-occupants, and services from agricultural
production offered to households, whereas the value of the services is estimated at
current market prices and included in the national gross product. Every monetary
flow that is not sustained by a correspondent goods and services flow is considered
as transfer and it is not included in the national product. Furthermore, because of
the activity transfer on the modern economy market, the economical growth is
systematically overrated. Another important neglect cause in the national
256
accounting system is the lack of evaluations on human capital modification and

social/organizational capital modification. The evaluation of economical growth
has identified specific differentiation methods for the quality of labor input. These
different activities reflect different outputs, but they are generated by human
capital, which can be estimated by considering the following:
- The input value necessary for creating, maintaining and increasing stock;
in practice, this task seems to be too elaborated; this is available only in the cases
where health and education expenses indicate the other element of creating and
maintaining human capital. As for the estimation of human and organizational
capital, the statistical obstacles are even higher.
- The productivity associated with labor services, evaluated at the current
value of the revenue flows generated by the capital.
Another national accounting issue is the way the environment is being
treated. The economical functions of the environment are: ensuring resources,
absorbing and neutralizing wastes and ensuring other services for the population.
The resources can be exhausted during the human activities, and the environment
can be deteriorated because of contamination. Just like capital consumption, the
constant exploitation and degradation involve the situation where the environment
will not be able to function properly, or will not function at all. Some environment
roles are vital for mankind and for the economy. That is why the current
exploiting methods are considered unsustainable and they must be stopped.
Separating the natural resources from the economical resources is not easy. The
important fact is that the natural resources must be used in a manner that allows a
rational exploitation, therefore the need of a separation criterion for a rational
exploitation of natural resources.
This criterion can be developed inside a national accounting system that
integrates the environment as well. This way, the future impact of the human
activities over the environment can be more precisely calculated. The national
accounting system offers an economical view over the relationship between the
environment and economy.
The evaluation is conducted at current market prices; the production includes
all goods, even those sold on the market, plus other services not present on the
market (household services and governmental services not present on the market).
The goods and services from outside the market are estimated either to the price of
similar products existent on the market, either based on costs. Using the
environment for economical purpose is not included in the national accounting
system, and therefore is not reflected in important sets, such as GDP. The cost of
exhausting the natural resources includes only the extraction costs; the losses of
future generations by reducing the national resources and the future production
capacity are not taken into consideration by the national accounting system; they
are only registered as asset impairments.
There is an approach, according to which the national accounting system
estimates the services at a far to low level, then the real income is
257
underestimated. It is possible to treat the exploitation of natural resources in the

same manner as the depreciation of the resulted capital.
This type of evaluation is considered to be unrealistic by some experts, by
invoking the uncertainty and possible difficulties that can occur at the estimation of
the environments functions. Given the praxis conditions, it seems that setting
production limits to human economy by using the current stipulations of the
national accounting system is in fact preferred by most, on condition that
exploitation of natural resources is to be recognized as capital consumption; this
should be deduced from the GDP, in order to determine the adjusted net domestic
product; this approach is also recommended by ONU in its accounting integrated
system for environment and economy. This approach sustains the treatment of
aggregate variables from the national accounting as a production measure, and not
a wealth measure.
Conducting the estimation in monetary terms brings the advantage of
offering favorable conditions to economical estimation, and avoiding the
discrepancies between the different values; but the physical measurement units
play an important role in the evaluation of natural resources; that is why the images
of natural modifications from the biological cycle must be presented only through
these physical elements.
A suitable example consists in the indicators of water quality, air and soil
quality. On one hand, these indicators reflect a certain bio-chemical composition of
the natural resource, and on the other hand this composition brings certain supply
of services for humans. Consequently, the physical data can be useful for
describing certain interdependences between the environment and the economy,
but are not sufficient, because the humans expectations over certain supplies of
services are conclusive for the economical impact of the data.
The natural environmental assets affected by human activities are called
natural assets, natural capital or natural patrimony. The natural assets consist of
biological assets, land properties and water together with their correspondent
ecosystems, subsoil and air assets.
CONCLUSIONS
In collecting societies, the natural assets are considered only if they bring or
will bring profits. The possible profits or losses that may result from the alteration
of the initial natural balance are not taken into consideration. Using natural assets
can cause expenditure or quality damage. In the first scenario, using natural
resources leads to degradation of the natural environment. The natural assets can be
analyzed through the perspective of their integration in the category of capital
goods. This way, the subsoil resources are considered raw materials, the land is
considered a fixed asset, and forests are also inventories. The forested land are
considered to be a fixed asset because they exhale atmospheric gases, and the land
must be consistent tended, in order to supply the same products each year.
258
This is why too exigent classifications tend to lose relevance during the
analysis of natural resource exploitation. It is also important to analyze the level
and quality of productive or consumption services provided to the economy
through different natural assets. The environmental costs are associated with costs
determined by actual or potential degradation of natural resources. These costs can
be analyzed through the help of two components:caused costs, that refer to
environmental costs generated by economic activities that cause environmental
degradation.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Dioiu, V., Holban, N., 2005 - Modificri antropice ale mediului, Editura Orizonturi
Universitare, Timioara, p. 208-209.
2. Gheorghiu, A., 1996 Eficiena economic global i dezvoltarea durabil, Revista
Tribuna Economic, nr.18., p. 16-18.
3. Mironiuc, M., 2004 - Contabilitatea ambiental instrument al dezvoltrii
durabile.Abordri privind bilanul ambiental i raportul ambiental anual, Normalizare
i armonizare n contabilitatea romneasc, Editura Sedcom Libris, Iai, p.86-88.
4. Popescu, I., Bondrea, A., Constantinescu, M., 2005 - Dezvoltarea durabil o
prespectiv romneasc, Editura Economic, Bucureti, p. 39-43.
5. Rojanschi, V., Bran, F., Grigore, F., Ioan, I., 2006 Cuantificarea dezvoltrii durabile,
Editura Economic, Bucureti, p.142-143.
259
THE STRATEGIC BENEFITS OBTAINED BY THE

ENTREPRISES THROUGH IMPLEMENTING THE
ENVIRONMENTAL PERFORMANCE
Camelia MIHALCIUC1, E. HLACIUC1
1
University tefan cel Mare, Suceava

e-mail- cameliam@seap.usv.ro
It is obvious that the measurement of the performances must be made

though a series of index numbers (to diminish their limits), both financial, as
well as non-financial. A multi dimensional and flexible system of
measurement of the performances generates excitement, remuneration of the
performance and creating of value.
The search of the competitive excellence and the necessity of the
performance administration have lead to the use of some administrative
instruments oriented more towards the outside of the enterprise.
Critics brought to the informational power of the financial index
numbers, whether classic or modern, are of the most divers, starting from the
quality of the information used as source and to its utility, or , better said, the
lack of practical utility in making decisions. All though, more and more
financial annalists appeal to a new type of index numbers, non-financial, that
characterize better the enterprises performances because they reach directly
sensitive point of the enterprise (like the quality of the management and of
the intellectual capital in general), the financial index numbers keep their
historical privileged place in the fundament of the investment decision.
The associations of the financial and accounting data with the one of
physical nature leads to an integrated informative system called ecobalance or ambiental balance which represents the starting point in the
ecological evaluation and analysis of the enterprise, being the element used
to keep under control the main ambiental variables and to programme the
enterprises future ambiental actions, starting from the calculation and
analysis of some specific index numbers, or in other words the eco-balance
allows the enterprises evaluation over the environmental impact of every
product, on its entire life cycle.
A lot of the strategic benefits obtained through implementing the
environmental performance are represented by the ability to assign the
products and services needed in building green businesses, the ability to
respond fast to the norm changes regarding the environment, as well as
keeping good relationships with the key shareholders, financers and local
community.
Key words: ambiental balance, the environmental performance, nonfinancial index numbers
260
The economical activities affect the environment, and the environment

politics influences the economy. Both the actions from the economic sector and
that from the environment protection.
Any economical activity presumes the existence of some ecological costs
and benefits, too, thats why the analyze of these may influence the decisions
referred to the environment.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Lots of interested persons, internal and external users (local communities,
ecological associations, government representatives, shareholders, investors, clients,
and suppliers) present an increasing interest in the environmental performances of the
organizations, especially of the enterprises in the private sector. (for example: the
employees).
The types and pressure intensity of the environment differ from country to
country and between different economical sectors. The pressures on the environment
are the preoccupation of many organizations that search for new creative and efficient
ways from the costs point of view, to lead and minimize the impact on the environment.
In the past the costs associated to environment performances were relatively lo.
Now, the environment costs are inserted in many countries as a response to the
increased environment pressures in different conditions. The organizations must know
the costs to increase the conformity to the environment norms, including the costs for
reducing the pollution and equipments for its control, pollution monitoring emission
taxes, as well as the reports necessary, they must also permanently know the possible
monetary rewards that can be won by implementing the environmental performance,
must discover the most efficient way of using energy, water and raw materials, not only
through legal environment actions (reducing the resources used, reducing emissions)
but also through important economies obtained by reducing costs and wasting.

A complete report will have to gather the specter of values that an
organization must adopt- economically, socially and concerning the environment,
accountancy having thus to extend its reporting traditional frame, so that it takes
into consideration not only the financial result, but also the performance towards
society and environment, so preoccupation towards a social and environmental
accountancy and ambiental accountancy (accountancy that focuses on the
responsibility towards the environment and in particular for the durable
development). The social accountancy together with the audit, correlated, offer one
of the few mechanism through which organizations can combine the new
conceptions of accountancy, like social corporate accountancy and social
responsible accountancy and the concept of corporate governance as a successful
model of business concentrated o stakeholders (those organisms and categories of
persons with major interests in the deployment and results of the enterprises
activities, which if taken into consideration by the managers has a major impact on
the organizations performance).
261
Many enterprises have the tendency to take decisions first of all based on the
financial performance controllers, directors councils, financers and investors
giving an over whelming confidence an sometimes exclusive to the financial index
numbers, as profit, turnover, etc. inmost cases the managers sustaining the opinion
according to which the information regarding the non-financial performance should
be only for internal use. Between the index numbers of financial performance and
those of non-financial performance there isnt a optimal combination, and the nonfinancial index numbers arent agreed (established in a standard).
The growth of the attention reserved to the environment issues at world
level, European and local level, in public and private context, has stimulated the
production of inter-disciplinary studies orientated towards elaborating new
integrated durability development measurement systems and of some instruments
of communicating the registered performances.
The economic global efficiency is an economic category through which they
seek a global multi-criteria and dynamic optimal that will harmonize all categories
of interests and especially the proportion between economical growth and
environment, on the whole economical life of the product.
If we refer to the non-financial report, which represents a part of the most
important reporting activity, this is approached mainly from the responsibility
towards the shareholders, the society and the durable development perspective. The
report synthesizes, as a concept, the organizations effort to consolidate the
information that they need, as well as the interested public (shareholders), in one
document, from the desire to anticipate the information necessities and to represent
the enterprise as coherent as possible, in the integrity of its preoccupations, thus
constituting the key ingredient in building, maintaining and continuous perfection
of the interested partners participation. The stakeholders interests for the
satisfaction of the financial and non-financial information necessities, not only of
the shareholders, have led to a more vast perspective over the content of the annual
reports.
The durable development is a concept inserted and popularized in 1987 by
the World Environment and Development Commission (Brundtland Commission),
being defined as: the development that corresponds to the present needs without
compromising the possibility of guaranteeing the future generations possibilities to
assure their needs. In this context, the business community acknowledges and
accepts gradually the need to put into practice a social and environment politic. For
example, the protection of the environment is no longer considered as a exclusively
reserved field of the government and of the community, but more a common
responsibility of more interest groups: enterprises, financial institutions, managers,
creditors, contractors, consumers, as well as the width public. The financial
consequences, environment responsibilities and the risk of destroying the
enterprises names represent important reasons for adopting some ethic
responsibilities and environment protection standards in each enterprise.
Elaborating the performance index numbers to gather systematically the
economic, social and environmental tendencies demonstrates the will of the
262
community to engage in debates regarding the quality of life and what a livable
community means. Responsible enterprises invest in the consolidation of their
partners trust, in parallel to improving the economical performances. This allows
them to situate themselves among preferred enterprises with clients, investors,
suppliers, business partners and local community. These organizations subscribe to
a new set of social values based on the every increasing role of the corporations in
society, defined through the term of Corporate Social Responsibilities (CSR),
which represents a concept in continuous evolution that doesnt have a standard
definition, no set of specific accepted criteria, perceived in general as the manner in
which an enterprise reaches a balance or manages to integrate the economical,
environmental and social factors, while responding to the shareholders expectations
and the other interested parts.
In a globalized world economy, in which the corporations have become
stronger and stronger, by raising the problem of the responsibilities, the enterprises
give a much increasing importance to the social corporate responsibility. In the
future, it is probable that the CSR will become a integrated part of the enterprises
reports, with a higher accent on the reference parameters, a s well as on defining
the reference elements and some uniform reporting standards.
The XXI agenda states the necessity of elaborating some synthetic and
permanent instruments of informant and analysis, who will monitor a certain field
from ambiental and socio- economical point of view, in order to appreciate what
the field has to offer as well as how much can it be exploited without prejudicing
the survive of the future generations to come.
One of these instruments is the ambiental accountancy considered by some
authors as a significant conquer but yet platonic, which has remained mostly in
the conceptual stage and which is hardly becoming operational.
The ambiental accountancy is first of all, an instrument used to register,
archive, organize ambiental data of physical type (parameters able to measure the
pollutant emission into the ecosystem and the quality of the natural resources)
and/or monetary type (expenses and investments for the environments protection
and the patrimonial effects that emerge from the ambiental administration), and
secondly, ambiental accountancy is perceived as a source of analysis, monitoring
and communication information, that integrate special index numbers defined to
measure the consistence of the natural resources, their fluctuation and changes over
the years, in order to evaluate the effects of the human actions over the
environment and to understand the effect of the economical and ambiental
decisions.
The attempt to evaluate the enterprises contribution to the durable
development is the consequence of the demand for transparency in the enterprises
activity. The use of the ambiental accountancy at the enterprises level responds to:
the exigencies of internal knowledge of the external effects that

every type of activity generates, of the assisted costs, of the financial
resources allocated to combat the harmful effects on the environment in
order to elaborate and administrate a eco-compatible politic;
263
the external exigencies, concerning the enterprises will to

communicate, the social partners (stakeholders) that manifest
sensibility towards the ambiental problematic, information
regarding the risk impact, and the enterprises actions in terms of
environment protection.
The United Nations Organizations experts have noticed that since the
beginning of the 80 the information with an ecological character is missing from
the content of the financial statements of the great international enterprises, this
fact mobilizing different work groups in the organization to draw up different
studies and texts that have as subject the information with a ecological character
published by the enterprises. Thus, ONU has elaborated a conceptual frame, as
well as methods of evaluation and accounting the enterprises activities
consequences on the environment, and among the index numbers recommended to
be presented in the green columns of the financial statements are those that
concern the water, the energy, the green house effect, the ozone layer and the waste
, these index numbers having the task to allow offering information regarding the
enterprises environmental performance, and taking decisions regarding the
environment protection and facilitates provisional calculating of the financial
performances.
CONCLUSIONS
The attempt to evaluate the enterprises contribution to the durable
development is the consequence of the demand for transparency in the enterprises
activity. The use of the ambiental accountancy at the enterprises level responds to:
the exigencies of internal knowledge of the external effects that every type of
activity generates, of the assisted costs, of the financial resources allocated to
combat the harmful effects on the environment in order to elaborate and
administrate a eco-compatible politic; the external exigencies, concerning the
enterprises will to communicate, the social partners (stakeholders) that manifest
sensibility towards the ambiental problematic, information regarding the risk
impact, and the enterprises actions in terms of environment protection.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gheorghiu, A., 1996 Eficiena economic global i dezvoltarea durabil, Revista
Tribuna Economic, nr.18.
2. Kaplan, R., S., Norton, D., P., 1992 - The Balanced Scorecard Measures that Drive
Performance, Harvard Business Reviw.
3. Mironiuc, M., 2004 - Contabilitatea ambiental instrument al dezvoltrii durabile.
Abordri privind bilanul ambiental i raportul ambiental anual, simpozion cu teme
Normalizare i armonizare n contabilitatea romneasc, Editura Sedcom Libris,
Iai.
264

4. Robu, V., Vasilescu, C., 2004 - mbuntirea sistemului de guvernan corporativ
strategie de cretere a performanei globale a ntreprinderii, Revista de Contabilitate
i Informatic de Gestiune, nr. 10, p.181.
5. endroiu, C., Roman, C., Roman, A., G., 2006)- Raportarea non-financiar: identificarea,
evaluarea i administrarea informaiilor care nu in de performana financiar,
Congresul al XVI-lea al profesiei contabile din Romnia, intitulat Profesia contabil i
Globalizarea, Editura CECCAR, Bucureti, p.917.
6. xxx. www.geneva-international.org.
265
ASPECTE PRIVIND LIMITELE CURBEI DE

EXPERIENTA SI RISCURILE STRATEGIEI
COSTURILOR
E. BOGHI1, G. UNGUREANU1,
D. BODESCU1
U.S.A.M.V., Iai
e-mail: boghitae@yahoo.com
The domination through costs is especially adapted to the activity
fields where the experience effect is powerful, the differentiation of the
products is week, and the competition is centered on costs and prices. The
firms must be attentive to the technological developments and the appearance
of the substitution products, which may lead to the failure of the costs
strategy. The lowest cost strategy also involves risks depending on the
manner the firm obtains the greatest producer position. When the costs
reduction originates in the upstream or downstream integration, the cost
advantage is generally protected. When the costs reduction originates in a
long time effort of a better placement on the experience curve, the advantage
becomes vulnerable facing the new technologies or a change in the market
preferences. Strategically and conceptual speaking, the experience effect
makes the firms to center their effort on the output and sales maximization,
placing the accent on the control of their costs. The experience effect appears
like a barrier while entering an activity field. The firms, which were not
present in the beginning and could not achieve experience during their
development, have a cost handicap, the more so as the experience curve
slope is more pronounced and their cumulated material production is more
important. This handicap, which cannot be annihilated through the recover
of the cumulated output level of the best placed competitors, plays a
particular part, that determines a decision modification, and maintains a
very difficult entry on the newcomers segment. However the experience
notion is very useful to the firm in controlling of its costs and comparing
them to those of the main competitors. The experience effect may be annulled
when the competitors have the possibility of copping the methods that are
used by the market leader, respectively when the specialization and
standardization intervene and lead to a powerful reduction of the costs.
Key words: division strategies, insurance, reinsurance
Trei dintre cele mai importante strategii de divizare a riscului fermierilor

sunt : asigurarea, reasigurarea i fondul mutual.
Ideea care susine asigurrile este fondul destinat riscurilor. Acesta implic
combinarea rsicurilor pe care le ntmpin un numr mare de indivizi care
contribuie prin depuneri de capital la un fond comun, utilizat pentru a acoperi
pierderile.
266
Reasigurarea const n asigurarea achiziionat de asiguratorii iniiali care

transfer o parte din riscurile care sunt peste capacitatea lor de soluionare.
MATERIAL I METOD
Asigurri condiii i tipuri
Pentru ca un risc s poat fi asigurat exist 2 condiii:
a) gestionarea efectelor secundare a informaiei asimetrice
b) depirea efectelor riscurilor sistemice
c) Informaia asimetric este legat de fenomenul care apare atunci cnd
cumprtorul de asigurare i compania de asigurri s-ar putea s nu dein
aceleai informaii n ceea ce privete probabilitatea pierderilor. Informaia
asimetric are 2 dimensiuni:
Selecia advers apare dac cei care sunt predispui la un risc mai probabil
cumpr mai multe polie dect alii fr ca instituia asiguratoare s cunoasc acest
lucru. Un instrument pe care companiile de asigurri l folosesc pentru a minimiza
selecia advers este de a cere celui asigurat s menioneze toi factorii care pot
conduce la acele riscuri cu grad de ridicat de apariie. Bazndu-se pe aceste aspecte
putem diferenia clase de riscuri.
Hazardul moral n cazul asigurrilor, hazardul moral se refer la schimbarea
de comportament al unui individ dup ce i-a cumprat polia de asigurare. Aceast
schimbare de comportament rezult ntr-o probabilitate mrit a potenialei pierderi.
Instrumentele utilizate de companii pentru a minimiza hazardul moral, includ:
- deductibile i pli n participaie (n comun): asiguratul trebuie s suporte o
parte a pierderii, o sum fix sau un procentaj din pierderea total;
- bonificaie de asigurare;
- verificri ntreprinse asupra asiguratului ce vizeaz ndeplinirea msurilor de
precauie asumate de acesta, pentru prevenirea pierderilor;
- indemnizaia bazat pe indexul de obiective neinfluenabile de asigurat.
a) Riscul sistemic se opune riscurilor cum ar fi incendii, ptrunderi prin
efracie; sunt riscuri dependente: muli indivizi sufer pierderi n acelai timp. Riscurile
sistemice rezult din cererea comun a mai multor indivizi ce afecteaz depunerile
dintr-un fond, insuficiente pentru a acoperi pierderea respectiv i care pot amenina
solvabilitatea unei polie de asigurri. Un exemplu n acest sens este riscul de pre. Toi
productorii sufer de micorarea peurilor n acelai timp. Companiile de asigurri i
pot lua msuri pentru a face fa riscurilor sistemice prin reasigurri, dezvoltare
multiregional i folosirea pieelor de capital.
Multe riscuri agricole sunt adesea considerate fie perfect independente, fie
perfect corelate sistemic, de exemplu riscul de rentabilitate i de pre. Soluiile de
asigurare pentru agricultur trebuie s includ provizii pentru a face fa problemelor
informaiei asimetrice. n lumina acestei consideraii, fezabilitatae numeroaselor tipuri
de asigurri este criticat (Meuwissen, Huirne & Hardaker, 1999). Asigurarea
rentabilitii este fezabil pentru culturi. Produsele animaliere, n general, cauzeaz
probleme n msurarea rentabilitii datorit faptului c rezultatele sunt produse rapid
(De ex. laptele) sau ntr-un ritm diminuat (producerea vitelor de lapte) i pentru c nu
exist un termen clar delimitat de recoltare. Pentru asemenea recolte, de exemplu,
recoltele horticole din sere, asigurarea devine mai dificil (Meuwissen, Huirne &
Hardaker, 1999).
Rentabilitatea este n mod curent asigurat pentru pericole cunoscute cum ar fi
grindina, dnd posibilitatea calculrii probabilitii distribuiei i a pierderii, bazate pe
experiena anterioar. Asigurarea se poate baza pe randamentul individual sau
267
randamentul spaial. n primul caz, indemnizaiile sunt pltite dac pierderea individual
este sub valoarea unui randament prestabilit, n timp ce n al doilea caz, fermierul
primete plata dac randamentul spaial este sub valoarea randamentului preconizat.
Cnd randamentul este asigurat n termeni de spaiu, hazardul moral i selecia
advers sunt mai puin importante. Soluia, n termeni de spaiu, este atractiv doar
dac randamentele sunt corelate, altfel gradul de risc redus, pentru un fermier ar pute
deveni insuficient pentru a face participarea la fondul de asigurri atractiv. Dac
randamentul individual este asigurat trebuie gsite soluii pentru a rezolva problema
informaiei asimetrice (deductibile, verificarea comportamentului, etc). Valabilitatea
asigurrii randamentului poate determina o schimbare a resurselor necesare produciei
i crete nivelul produciei i presiunea exercitat asupra preurilor, pe pia.
Pierderile catastrofale sunt rezultatul dezastrelor naturale sau a epidemiilor care
pot pune probleme asigurrilor. Riscul unui dezastru natural ntr-o oarecare regiune
este corelaia riscurilor dintre fermierii acelei regiuni, adic existena unei probabiliti
reduse a pierderilor foarte mari. Exist cteva motive pentru care este dificil s dezvoli
servicii de asigurare care s-i acopere asemenea riscuri. (Skees, 1997):
- natura sistemic a riscului. Dac nu sunt disponibile reasigurri sau garanii
de stat, natura riscurilor oblig compania de asigurri s stabileasc rate
ridicate ale poliei (ceea ce determin scumpirea excesiv a aecstor servicii
i incapacitatea accesrii lor de ctre fermieri);
- date insuficiente pentru calcularea ratei propuse;
- ajutoare de stat acordate n cazul dezastrelor naturale, care limiteaz
dezvoltarea serviciilor de asigurri.
Tipurile de asigurri n agricultur pot fi sintetizate astfel :
1. Asigurarea preului : devine fezabil doar pentru acele produse pentru care
sunt disponibile informaii detaliate legate de preuri. Pentru evitarea hazardului moral i
selecia advers, evaluarea pierderii trebuie s se bazeze pe un pre ce nu poate fi
influenat de fermieri. Obstacolul major pentru asigurarea preurilor este corelaia
strns dintre acestea i riscul sistemic. n general, riscurile sistemice pot fi rezolvate
cu ajutorul pieelor la termen a materiilor prime. Astfel, cazul n care asigurarea preului
este oferit sau nu va depinde de existena pieelor la termen i de disponibilitatea
reasigurrii. Dac pierderile rezultate din lipsa calitii sunt excluse din difuzarea
produselor, atunci asigurarea preului ofer mai puin protecie fermierului. Oricum,
includerea pierderii calitii poate implica hazardul moral deoarece calitatea depinde de
deciziile manageriale.
2. Asigurarea impozitului : este o combinaie dintre asigurarea preului i
asigurarea randamentului. Deine avntajul de a fi mai ieftin dect asigurarea de pre
sau randament, deoarece riscul unui rezultat deficitar este mai mic (randamentul sczut
poate de nlturat de preurile mari i vice versa). Asigurarea impozitelor poate fi
stabilit pe baza fiecrui produs sau pe portofoliul de produse. Acesta poate fi mai ieftin
pentru fermier pentru c impozitele mici dintr-o participaie pot fi nlturate parial de
impozite mai mari din alt participaie, dac impozitele nu sunt corelate pozitiv.
Asemenea asigurare poate fi fezabil dac se dein informaii despre produse diferite.
Pentru oferirea acestui tip de polie, compania asiguratoare trebuie s poat determina
probabilitatea distribuiei preului i a rentabilitii sau s gseasc soluii pentru
depirea hazardului moral i selecia advers.
3. Asigurarea venitului : reprezint o alegere mai atractiv pentru fermieri
deoarece are n vedere pierderile ce afecteaz bunstarea fermierului n mod direct. Se
poate baza, de exemplu, pe venitul unei asociaii de ferme.
268
Reasigurare i fonduri de asigurare

Reasigurarea const n asigurarea achiziionat de asiguratorii iniiali care
transfer o parte din riscurile care sunt peste capacitatea lor de soluionare.
Reasigurarea este important pentru companiile de asigurri care acoper riscurile
corelate i astfel pot fi afectate de riscul acoperirii pierderilor semnificative. n lipsa
reasigurrii, rata poliei ar trebui stabilit la un nivel foarte nalt pentru a se constitui
rezerve suficiente n vederea acoperirii potenialelor pierderi mari.
Exist 2 modele de baz ale reasigurrii:
Reasigurarea proporional( acordurile cotelor de participaie):
asiguratorul i reasiguratorul i distribuie cote att din rata poliei ct i din risc.
Reasiguratorul i d acordul, asumndu-i un procentaj fix din toate punctele unei
polie de asigurri semnat de un asigurator direct. Cota astfel determinat relev
modul n care rata i pierderile sunt distribuite ntre asiguratorul direct i reasigurator.
Reasigurare adisproporionat
a) excedentul de pierderi: reasiguratoul acoper un anumit numr din orice
fel de pierderi rezultate dintr-o catastrof natural, care excede un
deductibil prestabilit.
b) stoparea pierderilor: reasiguratoul acoper un anumit numr din
orice fel de pierderi din totalul anual care excede un deductibil prestabilit.
n scopul viabilitii financiare, compania reasiguratoare trebuie s
diversifice paleta riscurilor asumate prin crearea unui fond de asigurri variat i lrgit
( diversificarea activitilor de asisten la riscuri). n mod obinuit, un reasigurator va
acoperi o varietate larg de riscuri diferite n locaii de pe ntreg mapamondul, n
vederea reducerii varabilitii pierderilor din portofoliul su .
Disponibilitatea capacitilor reasiguratorului este n general limitat. Exist
argumente pentru faptul c reasiguratorii tind s dea dovad de memorie scurt, fapt
concretizat n situaia ce urmeaz unei catastrofe naturale cnd rata poliei crete
substanial sau companiile se retrag din acordurile semnate.
n plus fa de reasiguratori, crearea fondurilor de asigurare colectiv poate
reprezenta o soluie pentru asiguratori n transferul/ disiparea riscului. Fondul de
asigurare este stabilit de ctre mai muli asiguratori pentru a oferi polie comune n
cazul anumitor riscuri. Ricurile astfel nlturate sunt acelea care nu pot fi acoperite
individual.
Tipurile de risc combtute de astfel de fonduri includ:
Riscuri noi necunoscute;
Riscuri catastrofale;
Riscuri cu frecven sczut- predicia pierderilor totale ateptate,
pentru o anumit perioad, nu este posibil (legea numerelor mari nu
este aplicabil);
Riscuri care pot fi abordate numai prin aplicarea numai anumitor
cunotine;
Fonduri mutuale
Programele de asigurare mutuale reprezint un caz special al asigurrilor.
Fondurile mutuale sunt deinute de ctre participani. n cazul n care un membru
nregistreaz pierderi, acestea sunt compensate parial sau total, prin intermediul
resurselor materiale deja colectate i disponibile, n cadrul fondului i prin colectri
adiionale n rndul participanilor. Rata poliei trebuie de asemenea s acopere
costurile administrative i potenialele reasigurri.
Dac fondurile mutuale sunt organizate regional, avantajul const n faptul c
fermierii se cunosc ntre ei, fcnd astfel posibil controlul social, reducerea problemelor
hazardului moral i al seleciei adverse. Dezavantajul acestui tip de organizare a
269
fondului este pericolul ca cei mai muli fermieri sau chiar toi s reclame pierderi n
acelai timp. Acest aspect se concretizeaz n faptul c fermierul reclam pe de o parte
pierderi, iar pe de alt aprte trebuie s contribuie la fondul de asigurri pentru a acoperi
piederile celorlali, n acelai timp. Soluia o reprezint reasigurarea sau colaborarea cu
fonduri mutuale din alte regiuni, care pot acoperi parial pierderile.
n Olanda, de exemplu, au fost dezvoltate programe de asigurare mutuale pentru
izbucniri ale epidemiilor att n cazul recoltelor (horticultur i cultivarea cartofului) ct
i n cazul creterii animalelor (creterea psrilor). Comisia European a propus
organizarea fondurilor similare n Statele Membre UE-15 n vederea stabilizrii
impozitelor n sectorul porcinelor. Aceste fonduri reglatoare vor fi finanate de ctre
productori i le va permite acestora s stabilizeze valoarea impozitelor printr-un sistem
de taxe colectate n timpul perioadelor de normalitate economic. n schimb, plile din
aceste fonduri vor fi realizate n timpul perioadelor economice dificile.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Riscurile sunt asigurabile dac sunt ndeplinite urmtoarele condiii:
informaia este simetric : asiguratorul i asiguratul au aproape
aceleai informaii n ceea ce privete probabilitatea distribuiei
riscului. n acest caz, probeleme principale rmn hazardul moral i
selecia advers, astfel soluiile de asigurare pot fi viabile, la un pre
rezonabil, dac cele 2 probleme menionate anterior se pot rezolva
adecvat;
riscurile sunt independente : dac riscurile sunt sistemice
(dependente) trebuie luate msuri speciale pentru a face soluiile de
asigurare viabile;
numrul de uniti expuse riscului este ridicat;
pierderile sunt calculate ct mai obiectiv: pentru fixarea ratelor,
compania de asigurri trebuie s poat estima att frecvena relativ
ct i gravitatea relativ a pierderilor. Pentru riscurile cu
probabilitate redus, dar cu rezultate catastrofale este dificil fixarea
ratei poliei.
n percepia cumprtorului potenial al poliei, pierderile probabile trebuie
s fie importante, altfel poate face fa singur riscului.
Avantajele fondurilor colective de asigurare includ:
Reunii, membrii ofer capacitate maxim;
Diseminarea riscului se realizeaz ntr-un mediu lrgit. Cu ct
riscurile sunt dispersate mai mult, cu att este mai redus cererea
pentru reasiguratori i preul reasigurrii este diminuat;
Fondul poate oferi optimum de securitate (vizualizarea aplicanilor,
clauzele de solidaritate, abordarea mutual a riscului);
Combinarea cunotinelor specifice;
Schimbul rapid de informaii;
Diminuarea tarifelor.
270
CONCLUZII
Specificul asigurrii riscurilor n agricultur const n faptul c n aceast
ramur procesul de producie e legat de riscurile naturale, adic procesele
economice sunt mbinate cu cele naturale. n acest context, la neajunsurile de baz
ale metodicii existente de asigurare se refer termenele lungi de asigurare ce
determin totalitatea riscurilor asigurate i influeneaz mrimea tarifelor de
asigurare; specificul obiectului de asigurare.
Asigurarea riscurilor venitului cauzeaz probleme considerabile; pierderile
poteniale nu apar doar din ntmplare, ci depind ntr-o msur ridicat de modul n
care fermierul i conduce afacerea. Mai mult, fermierul poate manipula uor
anumite elemente ce influeneaz venitul (compensaiile date angajailor, costurile
operaiunilor, inventarele). Este dificil pentru o companie de asigurri s calculeze
distribuia probabilitii pentru un rezultat deficitar sau s fixeze rata n consecin.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Meuwissen, Huirne & Hardaker, 1999 Risk and risk management : an empirical analysis
of Dutch livestock farmers. Livestock Production Science, Volume 69, Issue 1,
Pages 43 53.
2. Skees, J. R., 1999 - Strategy for Agriculture-Opportunities for Improved Efficiency in Risk
Sharing Using Capital Market- American journal of agricultural economics.
271
STUDIUL DIAGNOSTIC PRIVIND RESURSELE

ALIMENTARE SI FACTORII CARE LE DETERMINA
CALITATEA IN JUDETUL IAI
Stelua RADU1,
Luminia PRVULESCU2
1

Medicin Veterinar Iai
e-mail: r_stela_222@yahoo.com

Medicin Veterinar Timioara
The paper research the food resources from the Iasi county and the
influenced of them on the quality of the products rezulting bz the processing.
The vegetable resources are determinated by the typologz of agreicultural
exploitation, the structure of the use cathegories of agricultural land and the
dynamic of the structure of the use cathegories for the grain, beans, bot vine
and orchard, the production potential.
The quality of the food resources are influenced by the : natural
factors, as the climatics factors, soils, resources water, economic factors
and the structure of the human resources. The quality of these elements will
generate the level of the quality indicators of the agricultural products,
influenced as well as the compozition of the raw materials and the nutritive
level of the food.
The level of nutrients of the food products generates the quality of
them and the essential methode for the rezolving of the consummers. The
study of the researching welcome of the actual tendency by the
supplementing of the processing food, as the methodes for the guarantee the
food safety, for the food fortification with the nutrients.
Key words: quality, agroalimentary products, food resources
Analiznd structura suprafeelor din judeul Iai rezult o pondere de 70 %

pentru suprafaa agricol, aceasta situndu-se pe primul loc, urmeaz pdurile cu
18 %, apele, drumurile i construciile ocupnd mpreun 7 % din total. n 2007
exista i un procent de 5 % de teren neproductiv pentru care s-au fcut ncercri de
introducere n sistemul de producie agricol. Suprafaa agricol din judeul Iai
deine o capacitate de producie peste medie pentru culturile de cmp. Modificrile
n structura culturilor au fost determinate de: cultura de floarea soarelui care a fost
preferat n ultima perioad de productorii agricoli, motivat de valorificarea i
decontarea rapid a produciei, suprafaa ocupat de soia care prezint multiple
avantaje: reducerea consumului de erbicide, extinderea sistemelor de agricultur cu
lucrri minime ale solului i multe alte avantaje tehnologice, economice i
ecologice, suprafaa ocupat cu orzoaic de toamn care a crescut, ca urmare a
272
interesului manifestat de fabricile de bere. Exist i culturi la care suprafeele

cultivate au sczut substanial. Scderi semnificative s-au nregistrat la cultura de
gru - acest lucru se datoreaz disfuncionalitilor pieei produsului. n acelai
timp, nfiinarea acestei culturi fr administrarea de ngrminte chimice devine
ineficient. Reducerea suprafeei de sfecl de zahr, precum i scoaterea din
structur a unor culturi ca in, cnep, altdat aductoare de venituri, au fost
semnificative. n perioada analizat, sectorul vegetal nu a beneficiat, dect ntr-o
msur mic de ngrminte chimice, pesticide, irigaii i servicii adecvate.
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiul efectuat se realizeaz pentru producia de cereale din judeul Iai ,
constatnd dinamica elementelor nutritive, care influeneaz calitatea cerealelor,
finurilor i a produselor finite obinute din acestea. Prin experimentele efectuate s-a
urmrit determinarea coninutului de glucide, lipide i proteine, vitamine, sruri minerale
i celuloz la prelucrarea boabelor de cereale n finuri de diferite tipuri : tip 480 alb,
tip 650 semialb, tip 850 neagr. S-au nregistrat pierderile de substane pentru fiecare
categorie de produs finit la mcinare.
S-au efectuat aceleai determinri pentru sortimentele de pine obinute din cele trei
categorii de fin. Aceste experimente s-au realizat pentru a analiza calitatea
produsului finit pornind de la calitatea materii prime folosite. A doua serie de
determinri a urmrit comportarea finurilor obinute din gru de tip 480, 650 la
transformarea lor n paste finoase i biscuii. La prelucrarea secarei s-au efectuat
analizele pentru fina de secar, respectiv pinea de secar. La mcinarea boabelor
de porumb s-au fcut determinri pentru materia prim i pentru fina de porumb.
Experimentele efectuate au constat n determinarea coninutului de : glucide prin
metoda Bertran, proteine prin metoda Kjeldhal, lipide prin metoda Soxhlet, cenu prin
calcinare.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n determinrile efectuate am urmrit comportarea coninutului de elemente
nutritive ncepnd de la materia prim pn la produsul finit, produse de panificaie
i finoase. Experimentele de laborator s-au efectaut pe urmtoarele mostre :
boabe de cereale, porumb i secar ca materii prime utilizate la fabricarea
produselor finite mai sus amintite, fin alb tip 480, fina de tip 650 i tip 800, ca
produse intermediare folosite la obinerea produselor finite de panificaie i
finoase, fina de porumb i cea de secar, sortimentele de pine alb,
intermediar, neagr i Graham, sortimentul de pine obinut din secar,
sortimentele de paste finoase cu sau fr adaosuri, sortimentete de biscuii
glutenoi.
273

Tabelul 1
Variaia coninutului de elemente nutritive de la cereale la produsele de panificaie n
judeul Iai
Materii prime,
semifabricate sau
Vitamina Vitamina Vitamina
Proteine Lipide Glucide Celuloz Cenu
B1
B2
PP
produs
%
%
%
%
%
finit/elemente
mg
mg
mg
nutritive
Gru boabe
Fin de gru
T480
Fin de gru
T650
Fin de gru
T800
Pinea alb
Pinea
intermediar
Pinea neagr
Pinea Graham
14
75
12
5,5
2,5
17
10,8
0,9
73
0,6
0,48
0,1
0,03
11
1,1
73
0,3
0,65
0,18
0,13
1,5
11,5
1,4
71
0,8
0,8
0,4
0,15
2,6
10,3
54
0,1
1,2
0,07
0,03
0,6
8,3
0,8
52
0,2
1,3
0,1
0,09
0,07
7,46
9,1
0,37
1
48,9
51
0,6
1
1,58
1,9
0,2
0,26
0,08
0,1
1,6
3,5
120
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
100
80
60
40
20
Cenu %
T8
P
00
P
in
in
e
a
ea
a
lb
in
te
rm
ed
P
i
a
in
r
ea
ne
P
ag
in
r
ea
G
ra
ha
m
T6
50
de
gr
u
T4
80
gr
u
F
in
de
gr
u
F
in
de
F
in
G
r
u
bo
ab
e
Celuloz%
Glucide%
Lipide%
Proteine%
u
r
a
bo
PP
B2
be
in
de
gr
8
T4
in
de
gr
5
T6
in
de
gr
0
T8
in
ea
al
in
ea
in
te
rm
a
di
P
in
ea
g
ea
B1
i
P
ne
a
ah
Fig.2 - Dinamica con inutului de vitamine la prelucrarea

grului n produse de panifica ie
Fig.1 - Dinamica elementelor nutritive la

prelucrarea boabelor de gru n produse finoase
Din dinamica elementelor nutritive la prelucrarea boabelor de gru n cazul

diferitelor sortimente de pine rezult urmtoarele aspecte (figurile 1,2) :
coninutul de substane minerale (cenua) scade de la 5,5% la boabele de gru la
0,48-1,2% la fina rezultat prin mcinarea i cernerea lor, n funcie de
sortimentul de fin obinut. Scderea coninutului de substane minerale este de
3,8 pn la 5%, n cazul prelucrrii grului n fin i de 3,6 pn la 4,3% pentru
sortimentele de pine. Coninutul de cenu influeneaz aspectul i culoarea
produselor de panificaie. Astfel, produsele obinute din finuri cu un coninut mai
mic de substane minerale vor fi mai deschise la culoare(pinea alb), cele cu un
coninut mai mare de cenu vor avea o culoare mai nchis, intensitatea culorii
fiind direct proporional cu creterea coninutului de cenu ( sortimentele de
pine intermediar, neagr, Graham, pinea de secar sunt mai nchise la culoare).
Coninutul de celuloz variaz de la 12% la cereale pn la 0,1 -1% la sortimentele
274
de pine. Scderea coninutului de celuloz, implicit de fibre alimentare este de :

10,9-11,9% la prelucrarea boabelor de gru n sortimentele de pine;
Pierderea cantitativ de fibre alimentare menionat anterior, este
semnificativ. Lund n considerare valoarea biologic a fibrelor alimentare, care
favorizeaz peristaltismul intestinal acestea influeneaz ntreg procesul de digestie
i metabolism. Coninutul de lipide variaz de la 6% la boabele de gru la 0,37-2%
la sortimentele de pine. Scderile nregistrate sunt de 4% la pinea alb, 5,2% la
pinea intermediar, 5,63% la pinea neagr, 5% la pinea Graham. Scderea
coninutului de lipide arat i pierderile de acizi grai eseniali acidul oleic,
linolenic, linoleic, arahidonic, izostearic, hidroxipalmitic, care au rol fiziologic de
constituie i de rezerv. Micorarea cantitii de acizi grai nesaturai din
produsele de panificaie, indic necesitatea folosirii adaosurilor sub form de
semine, cum ar fi : semine de susan(55%), semine de dovleac(52%), semine de
floarea soarelui(30%), nuc(59%), alune(55%),care au un coninut de gliceride de
peste 50%.La prelucrarea boabelor de gru n fin se modific i coninutul de
vitamine, astfel :
Tabelul 2
Variaia coninutului de vitamine la fabricarea produselor de panificaie
Vitamine
B1
B2
PP
Boabe de gru
6
2,5
17
Pine
0,07-0,26
0,03 -0,1
0,6 - 3,5
Scderea %
5,93-5,74
2,4 -2,47
13,5 16,4
Cele mai mari pierderi se nregistreaz la pinea alb i cele mai mici la
pinea Graham. Dintre cele trei vitamine cea mai mare scdere se observ la
vitamina PP i cea mai mic la vitamina B2.
Tabelul 3
Variaia coninutului de elemente nutritive de la cereale la produsele finoase
Materii prime,
semifabricate sau
Proteine Lipide
produs
%
%
finit/elemente
nutritive
Gru boabe
14
6
Fin de gru cu
10,8
0,9
GE <30% sau T480
Fin de gru cu
11
1,1
GE >30% sau T650
Paste finoase
10,2
2,2
obinuite
Paste finoase cu
10,2
2,2
ou
Biscuii
6
9,5
Glucide Celuloz Cenu

%
%
%
Vitamina Vitamina Vitami

B1,
B2, na PP,
mg
mg
mg
75
12
5,5
2,5
17
73
0,6
0,48
0,1
0,03
73
0,3
0,65
0,18
0,13
1,5
79
0,3
0,81
0,13
0,04
1,1
79
0,3
0,54
0,11
0,08
0,8
74
4,3
1,075
0,1
0,03
Din figura 3 i tabelul 3 se observ variaia coninutului de elemente

nutritive la transformarea finii de gru n paste cu sau fr adaosuri i biscuii. Se
275
constat meninerea la acelai nivel a principalelor trofine, i scderea coninutului

de celuloz cu 0,3 % i cenu cu 0,35%. La paste cu ou i la biscuii datorit
adaosurilor folosite are loc creterea n substane minerale.
120
30
25
20
15
10
5
0
Lipide%
Proteine%
Fin de Fin de Paste

Paste
gru cu gru cu finoase finoase
GE <30% GE >30% obi nuite cu ou
sau T480 sau T650
PP
Gru
boabe
0
Gru
boabe
Biscui i
B2
Biscui i
Glucide%
20
Paste
finoase
cu ou
Celuloz%
40
Paste
finoase
obi nuite
Cenu %
60
Fin de
gru
T650
80
Fin de
gru
T480
100
B1
Fig.4 - Dinamica con inutului de vitamine la prelucrarea

boabelor de gru pentru transformarea lor n produse
finoase
Fig.3 - Dinamica elementelor nutritive la prelucrarea boabelor de

gru n produse finoase
Din punct de vedere al coninutului de vitamine, putem spune c pastele i

biscuiii sunt produse srace n vitamin B1, B2 i PP,datorit finii utilizate cu
grad de extracie mic, dar i datorit tratamentelor termice folosite : uscarea
pastelor ntr-un interval de timp foarte mare, 17 ore, coacerea biscuiilor la
temperaturi foarte mari de 200 -300C.
90
80
72,3
72
82
80
70
Ap%
Proteine%
Lipide%
Glucide%
Celuloz%
Cenu %
74
70
Ap%
Proteine%
Lipide%
Glucide%
Celuloz%
Cenu %
60
50
60
40
40
10
40
40
30
20
30
20
47
50
13,5
10
14,9
12,9
5,3
14
9,6
2,61,5
1,7 1,61
0,83
0
Fig. 1
5 Dinamica elementelor
2 nutritive la prelucrarea
3
boabelor de porumb n mlai
1,9 2,51,8
0
Secar
14
8,9
1,2 0,6
0,195
Fin de secar
7,8
1,3
10,89
Pine de secar
Fig.6 Dinamica valorii nutritive a boabelor de secar la

prelucrarea acestora pentru ob inerea pinii de
secar
Din figura 5 se constat scderea cu 0,3 % a glucidelor din mlai, 0,9%

proteinele, 2,6% lipidele, 1% cenua i 0,3% cenua. La secar micorarea
coninutului de elemente nutritive este de: 4,6% la proteine, 0,6% la lipide, 0,8 %
la celuloz i 0,9% la cenu.
CONCLUZII
1. Datorit micorrii substaniale a cantitilor de vitamine din fina de gru
produsele pot fi fortificate cu vitamina B1 i vitamina PP din surse naturale, cum ar
fi :germeni de orz, porumb, gru, extract din semine de dovleac, tre, lapte,
glbenu de ou, miere de albine, extracte de drojdie mbogite cu vitamina B1.
276
2. Completarea substanelor nutritive se va face i cu : soia pentru srurile de

calciu, lapte, ou, cereale integrale pentru srurile de fosfor i pentru completarea
coninutului de aminoacizi eseniali, semine de floarea soarelui pentru srurile de
potasiu i pentru completarea coninutului de acizi grai eseniali, cereale
germinate, nuci, drojdie de bere pentru srurile de magneziu, cereale germinate i
ulei de porumb pentru srurile de crom, ceap, msline pentru iod, semine de
dovleac pentru sruri de zinc i lipide.
3. Folosirea resurselor naturale pentru adaosurile de micronutrieni poate
influena pozitiv sntatea consumatorului prin : buna funcionare a sistemului
nervos (srurile de calciu), sntatea dinilor i structura sistemului osos,
echilibrarea acidobazic a sngelui(clorurile), funcionarea normal a rinichilor,
energia i vigoarea organismului(srurile de fosfor), echilibreaz balana de ap din
organism alturi de sodiu(srurile de potasiu), activeaz anumite enzime pentru a
metaboliza compuii sodiului i potasiului, lipide, hormoni, vitamina C, combate
strile de depresie, nervozitate, dnd un echilibru psihic(srurile de magneziu),
determin metabolizarea vitaminei B, ajut la arderea excesului de grsimi, are
efect energizant i mrete capacitatea de memorie, asigur sntatea prului,
unghiilor i a dinilor(srurile de iod), ajut la sintetizarea insulinei i a proteinelor
(srurile de crom i zinc), mbuntete acumularea vitaminei C (srurile de
mangan).
4. Din experimentele efectuate se constat c sortimentele de pine obinute
din fin alb au un coninut de sruri minerale mic de 1,2% fa de 5,5% la gru,
n timp ce coninutul de sruri minerale la sortimentele de pine
intermediar(1,3%), neagr(1,58%) , Graham(1,9%) au un coninut crescut de
cenu peste 1%, iar pinea de secar de 0,89 %. Din acest motiv sunt recomandate
aceste sortimente de pine naintea pinii care dei este mai aspectoas, mai plcut
la miros i gust datorit procesrii avansate a boabelor de cereale ea este mai srac
n substane minerale, elemente nutritive pe care organismul uman nu le poate
sintetiza prin metabolism.
5. Scderea coninutului de celuloza din gru de la 12% la 0,1% n pinea
alb, nu reprezint un factor pozitiv pentru digestia individului. n acest caz se
recomand pentru o diet raional folosirea n alimentaie a pinii Graham i a
pinii de secar (1%). Alte produse finoase au fost mbogite cu subtane
nutritive i fibre alimentare prin adaos de alte substane naturale favorabile
digestiei.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1.Altmann, F., 1992 Determination of Amino Sugars and Amino Acids in Glycoconjugates
Using Precolumn Derivatization with o-Phthalaldehyde, Analytical Biochemistry, 204,
215-219.
2. Antes, S., Wieser, H. 2001 Effects of High and Low Molecular Weight Glutenin Subunits
on Rheological Dough Properties and Breadmaking Quality of Wheat, Cereal
Chemistry, 78:157-159.
3.Antes, S., Wieser, H. 2001 Reoxidation behavior of wheat and rye glutenin subunits,
Cereal Chemistry. 78:8-13.
277

4.Ashworth, U.S., and Krueger, G.J. 1951 Chemical factors affecting the baking quality of
non-fat mily solids. IV. Minimum heat treatment for maximum loaf volume. Cerea
Chemistry, 28:145-152.
5. Bordei, D.2004 Tehnologia modern a panificaiei, Editura Agir, Bucureti.
6.Borneo, R., Khan, K. 1999 Protein changes during various stages of bread making of
four spring wheats: Quantification by size exclusion HPLC. Cereal Chemistry, 76(5),
711-717.
7.Brites, C., Carrillo, J.M., 1991 Influence of High Molecular Weight (HMW) and Low
Molecular Weight (LMW) Glutenin Subunits Controlled bz Glu-1 and Glu-3 Loci on
Durum Wheat Quality. 2001. Cereal Chemistry, 78:59-63; Christian, Maria , 1991
La qualit des produits industriels, Dunodbordosd, Paris.
8.Ciaffi, M., Tozzi, L., Borghi, B., Corbellini, M., and Lafiandra, D. 1994 Effect of wheat
shock during grain filling on the gluten protein composition of bread wheat. J. Cereal
Sci. 24:91-100.
9.Clydesdale, F.M., and Weimer, K.L. 1985 Iron fortification of foods. Academic Press,
New York.
10.Cocup, R.O., and Sanderson, W.B. 1987 Functionality of dairy ingredients in bakery
products. Food Technol. 41:86-90.
11.Iosif, Gh. N. i colab., 2002- Analiza calitii produselor, Editura Tribuna Economic,
Bucureti.
12.Leonte, M., 2000 Biochimia i tehnologia panificaiei, Editura Crigarux, Piatra Neam.
13.SR ISO 5530-4:2002, Fin de gru. Caracteristici fizice ale aluatului. Partea 4:
Determinarea proprietilor reologice folosind alveograful, Asociaia de Standardizare
din Romnia, 2002.
278
OPTIMIZAREA STRUCTURII CEREALELOR BOABE

PENTRU SMN, PE SPECII N MICROZONA
BIVOLARI, DIN LUNCA PRUTULUI
CRISTINA ANTONESCU1,
M.C. ANTONESCU2,R. COJOCARI1,
ANCA COSOVANU2
1
ITCSMS Iasi, cristina.antonescu@yahoo.com,
CRPDRP 1 Iasi, marius.antonescu@sapard.ro
Optimizarea structurii cerealelor boabe pentru smn, pe specii n

microzona Bivolari, din Lunca Prutului Optimization of the structure of
grain cereals for seeds, by species in the microarea Bivolari, from the
meadow of Prut river The hereby survey presents the obtaining of some
optimum solutions regarding the agricultural structure and the discovery of
several combinations of all the production factors that finally result in
production rise providing economic efficiency conditions are ensured. The
optimization process is an act of conception and decision making that content
depends on a variety of factors specific to each agricultural area or micro
area. The analysis was carried out within Bivolari micro area and aimed to
obtain the optimization of grain cereals for seeds, by species. The
optimization of the structure of grain cereals for seeds was achieved by
means of several economic-mathematical patterns based on more
restrictions, such as: integral usage of the agricultural area, predominance
of some cultures in the cropping rotation system, achievement of a minimum
quantity of vegetal products and of a maximum profit. Within the economicmathematical pattern drawn and used for the optimization of the structure of
crops, the component elements are: profit maximization and production
expenditures minimization, variables surfaces for plant cultivations, free
terms total surface of production facility, maximum limits for certain
cultures, the products needed to be achieved. The conclusion of the survey is
that Bivolari micro area is characterized by extremely favorable conditions
for cultivating the grain cereals for seeds and that a higher cultivated
agricultural area is detected in agricultural year 2006 2007.
Key words: optimization, bonita notes, economical-mathematical model
Agricultorul contemporan trebuie sa fie specialist in multe domenii. Este

necesar ca acesta sa ia o multitudine de decizii de la starea recoltelor, diverse
operatii agricole, solutii financiare pentru achizitionarea unor echipamente, ce
constructii sa realizeze, metode de rezolvare a unor formalitati administrative, pana
la solicitari pentru diverse subventii si fonduri. Succesul unei firme agricole consta
in primul rand in abilitatea conducerii acestora, in capacitatea de a preveni
implicarea intreprinderii in lantul de efecte negative ce se rasfrang asupra ei si de a
279
asigura totodata o linie strategica de evolutie viitoare. (Draft R.,1989; M.

Gradinariu; Manolescu Irina, 2006; Margareta Oancea, 2003; Tracy M., 2000).
Studiul de fata prezint obinerea unor soluii optime n structura produciei
agricole i gsirea unor combinaii a tuturor factorilor de producie, care n final s
conduc la realizarea unor sporuri de producie, n condiiile de eficien
economic.
Modelul economico-matematic de optimizare are n vedere utilizarea unui
volum ct mai mare de informaii care s permit o mbinare raional ntre
informaiile stocate n Banca de date i informaiile variabile specifice arealului
cercetat.
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiul are ca obiect optimizarea structurii cerealelor boabe pentru smn
boabe pentru smn pe specii n microzona Bivolari, din Lunca Prutului.
Optimizarea economic a tehnologiilor de producere a seminelor presupune un
proces deosebit de complex, deoarece trebuie s precizeze care este varianta ce
conduce la obinerea celei mai mari producii n condiiile valorificrii la maxim a
condiiilor pedoclimatice.
Pentru proiectarea i perfecionarea tehnologiilor de producere a seminelor
trebuie s s ein seama de urmtoarele elemente:
- specia
- sistemul de cultur
- soiul sau hibridul utilizat
- tipul de sol
- consumurile de ngrminte organo-minerale
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Ratele de rentabilitate se identific ca rate de eficien, prin care se msoar
eficiena resurselor materiale i financiare alocate activitii unei ntreprinderi de
exemplu S:A: Moldova ignai (tab.1,2,3).
Optimizarea structurii culturilor de cereale boabe pentru smn apare
ca o consecin a necesitii de programare a produciei vegetale n profil teritorial,
ceea ce implic o zonare judicioas i o mbinare raional a culturilor.
Optimizarea structurii culturilor asigur posibiliti sporite n organizarea
raional a produciei i, mai ales, n folosirea intensiv a resurselor interne, ntre
care terenul arabil ocup un loc primordial.
Prin optimizarea structurii culturilor cerealiere pentru smn trebuie s se
asigure creterea randamentului la hectar i a produciei totale, mbuntirea
calitii acesteia i sporirea rentabilitii n toate zonele i unitile productive.
n orice zon de producie agricol se consider c varianta optim de
structur a culturilor cerealiere pentru smn este aceea care asigur venitul net
maxim, unde terenul a fost organizat pe asolamente unitare.
Se evideniaz faptul c procesul de structurare a culturilor n terenul arabil
trebuie s in seama de favorabilitatea culturilor n asolament n corelaie cu
aprecierea economic a acestuia.
Structura culturilor s-a difereniat n cadrul fiecrui tip de asolament,
ierarhizarea acesteia avnd drept criteriu notele de bonitare a terenului arabil.
280
n cadrul procesului de optimizare trebuie s se in seama de o serie de

criterii, dintre care mai importante sunt urmtoarele:
Realizarea unui nivel minim al produciei totale necesar autoconsumului
sau destinat valorificrii;
Utilizarea integral a resurselor naturale (teren arabil), economice i
sociale;
Asigurarea unui grad ridicat de exploatare a favorabilitii ecologice pentru
diferitele culturi, corespunztor claselor de bonitare economic a
terenului arabil.
Tabelul 1
Buget de venituri i cheltuieli agrotehnice: gru
Nr.
Indicatorul
crt.
1
PRODUCIA REALIZAT
2 A CHELTUIELI DIRECTE
Cheltuieli cu materii prime i
3 I
materiale
4
1 Materii prime :
5
smna
6
ngrminte :
7
- simple
8
- complexe
9
Pesticide
10
2 Materiale consumabile :
11
materiale auxiliare
12
combustibili + lubrefiani
13
piese de schimb
14
alte materiale
3 Cheltuieli cu lucrrile i
15
serviciile executate de teri
4 Alte cheltuieli de
16
exploatare:
17
amortizare
18
impozite i taxe
19 II Cheltuieli cu fora de munc:
20
1 Salarii
2 Cheltuieli cu asigurarea i
21
protecia social
22 B CHELTUIELI INDIRECTE
Cheltuieli generale i
23
comune
24
2 Dobnzi
25 C TOTAL CHELTUIELI
26 D COST DE PRODUCIE
27 E PRE DE LIVRARE
VALOAREA PRODUCIEI
28 F
VNDUTE
29 G PROFIT BRUT
30 H IMPOZIT PE PROFIT
31 I PROFIT NET
kg/ha
mii lei
2003
(670 ha)
4150
5162664
2004
(670 ha)
4200
6195197
2005
2006
(850 ha) (1166 ha)
500
3800
9431494 14768816
mii lei
3541556
4249867
6469947 10131316
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
1742654
536654
1206000
458280
747720
898160
935476
104870
673302
122348
34957
2091185
643985
1447200
549936
897264
1077792
1122571
125844
807962
146818
41948
3183595
980395
2203200
837216
1365984
1640818
1708989
191583
1230032
223513
63862
4985204
1535204
3450000
1311000
2139000
2569364
2676112
300000
1926112
350000
100000
mii lei
419478
503374
766330
1200000
mii lei
443948
532738
811033
1270000
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
mii lei
419478
24470
1621109
1223478
503374
29364
1945331
1468174
766330
44703
2961548
2235130
1200000
70000
4637500
3500000
mii lei
397630
477156
726417
1137500
mii lei
332087
398504
606678
950000
mii lei
244696
293635
447027
700000
UM
mii lei
87391
mii lei 5494751
mii lei / t
1194
mii lei / t
1818
104869
159652
250000
6593701 10038172 15718816
1433
2361
3417
2182
0
5200
mii lei
8361600
1003392
23920000
mii lei
mii lei
2866849
716712
3440219
860054
0
0
8201184
2050296
mii lei
2150137
2580164
6150888
281

Tabelul 2
Buget de venituri i cheltuieli agrotehnice: orz
Nr.
crt.
UM
2003
(80 ha)
2004
(80 ha)
2005
(16 ha)
2006
(408 ha)
kg/ha
3950
3900
650
3330
388347
466016
111843 2831696
316839
380207
91249
2310286
CHELTUIELI DIRECTE
mii lei
Cheltuieli cu materii prime
mii lei
i materiale
1. Materii prime :
mii lei
151977
182372
43769
1108166
smna
mii lei
56270
67524
16205
410300
ngrminte:
mii lei
81771
98126
23550
596250
simple
mii lei
19899
23879
5731
145100
complexe
mii lei
61865
74238
17817
451100
Pesticide
mii lei
13936
16723
4013
101616
10
2. Materiale consumabile :
mii lei
61029
73234
17576
445000
11
materiale auxiliare
mii lei
1371
1646
394
10000
12
combustibili + lubrefiani
mii lei
54857
65829
15798
400000
13
piese de schimb
mii lei
3429
4114
987
25000
14
alte materiale
3. Cheltuieli cu lucrrile i
serviciile executate de teri
4. Alte cheltuieli de
exploatare :
amortizare
mii lei
1371
1646
394
10000
mii lei
71314
85577
20538
520000
mii lei
32519
39023
9365
237120
mii lei
30857
37029
8886
225000
mii lei
1662
1995
478
12120
mii lei
71508
85809
20594
521410
mii lei
53968
64762
15542
393517
2.Cheltuieli cu asigurarea
mii lei
i protecia social
17540
21048
5051
127893
mii lei
20571
24686
5924
150000
mii lei
13714
16457
3949
100000
1974
50000
PRODUCIA REALIZAT
15
16
17
18
19
II
20
21
22
Indicatorul
23
24
impozite i taxe
Cheltuieli cu fora
munc:
1. Salarii
de
CHELTUIELI INDIRECTE
1.Cheltuieli generale i
comune
2. Dobnzi
mii lei
6857
8229
25
TOTAL CHELTUIELI
396575
475891
26
COST DE PRODUCIE
340
408
97
2480
27
PRE DE LIVRARE
mii lei
mii lei
/t
mii lei
/t
411
494
118
3000
28
475200
570240
136857 3465000
29
78625
94349
22643
573304
VALOAREA PRODUCIEI
mii lei
VNDUTE
PROFIT BRUT
mii lei
114213 2891696
30
IMPOZIT PE PROFIT
mii lei
19656
23587
5660
143326
31
PROFIT NET
mii lei
58968
70762
16982
429978
282
CONCLUZII
n economia zonei cercetate, agricultura ocup locul al 2 lea dup industrie,
ndeplinind un rol esenial prin funciile sale
Numeroase studii i cercetri, au avut ca obiect optimizarea structurii
culturilor pe zone agroeconomice , n funcie de bonitarea terenului arabil pentru
principalele culturi
Studiile de optimizare a structurii culturilor de cmp prezint ca variant
optim aceea care are ca funcie obiectiv maximizarea profitului net.
n agricultur, n procesul de optimizare a tehnologiilor de cultivare a
plantelor i a structurii culturilor de cmp, se utilizeaz mai multe metode, dintre
care aplicabilitatea cea mai mare o prezint programarea liniar.
Cultura de baz este porumbul pentru boabe cu o pondere foarte mare, urmat
de gru, orz i orzoaic.
Modelul economico-matematic elaborat pentru optimizarea structurii
culturilor de cmp , are n vedere folosirea unui volum mare de informaii care s
permit comensurarea tuturor factorilor care concur la utilizarea raional a
resurselor naturale
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Chiran, A., Gndu, Elena i colab., 2003 Marketing agroalimentar teorie i practic
Ed. a II a Pim, Iai.
2. Gndu, Elena i colab., 2004 Unele aspecte privind eficiena economic a producerii
seminelor la cereale boabe Studiu de caz la S.A. Moldova ignai jud. Iai;
3. Jugnaru, Mariana, 2000 Marketing, Ed. Expert, Bucureti.
4. Sima Elena Piaa seminelor certificate Revista Sntatea plantelor.
5. * * * , 2004 Dezvoltarea agriculturii judeului Iai, orizont 2004, pe zone de producie
agricol.
6. * * *, 2004 Dezvoltarea agriculturii i silviculturii judeului Iai, orizont 2004.
283
STRATGIES DE TRADUCTION DANS LE CONTEXTE

DE LA COMMUNICATION INTERCULTURELLE (LES
PRSUPPOSITIONS DANS LES VERSIONS
ROUMAINES DU ROMAN LES MISRABLES DE
VICTOR HUGO)
Elena PETREA1
1
USAMV Iai
elenapetrea@univagro-iasi.ro
After an attentive reading of the works dedicated to the study of the
text in translation studies, we propose an analysis which turns to good
account the theoretical assumptions of Christiane Nord, exposed in her work
Text Analysis in Translation (1991). The category of presuppositions is a
touchstone for the translators, because it implies a series of skills of cultural,
ideological, aesthetic order. Presuppositions include not only factors and
realities of the source text, but also elements which belong to the biography
of the author, to the aesthetic criteria, of genre or sort, to the topoi of time, to
the ideology, to the political or cultural conditions of time. In this wide
meaning of a word, we can observe that the presuppositions occupy a wide
place in the novel Les Misrables, being a proof of the significant
knowledge of the author. We insist on some types of presuppositions and
underline the way the Romanian translators treat them, according to the time
when the translation is made. The comparative method allows to identify the
gains and the losses of the translation with regard to the original or to the
other versions, but also to place sometimes the target text at the same level as
the source text.
Key words: translation theory, intercultural communication, presuppositions,
romanian translations, Victor Hugo
Dans le cadre plus ample des discussions portant sur la rception de luvre
dun crivain dans un autre espace littraire, lanalyse de lactivit de traduction a
le rle de complter limage que la culture daccueil construit autour de cet
crivain. Plus que le volume des traductions, cest la qualit de celles-ci qui
contribue faire connatre un nom et une uvre dans un nouvel espace littraire,
car cest la raction du public lecteur lgard de la traduction qui dtermine
linscription dun texte tranger parmi les valeurs de la communaut daccueil et
son devenir comme repre ou bien son rejet.
Le texte traduire contient en soi le savoir dun peuple et/ou dun individu,
et son traducteur sengage dans une comptition positive avec loriginal et avec son
auteur, sans devenir par l son auteur second, mais le double de celui-ci dans la
littrature cible. Lexistence dune conscience de transfert, qui se dclare objective,
mais laquelle est manifestement subjective, nous permet de parler de traductions
284
toujours perfectibles au niveau du contenu et toujours rptables comme acte. Et

toujours inestimables en soi. La position de la traduction (conue la fois comme
procs et rsultat) au carrefour d'objets dtude divers/diffrents, explique la
diversit ainsi que la divergence des points de vue, des thories et des simples
opinions formuls concernant le statut, la terminologie, la nature, les perspectives
de la traduction. Ltat actuel des recherches en traductologie est le rsultat dune
volution durant des sicles, ponctue par certaines constantes bipolaires qui ont
retenu lattention des chercheurs depuis les dbuts. Linventaire terminologique
que nous possdons de nos jours permet laccomplissement dune dmarche
scientifiquement fonde et argumente.
MATERIEL ET METHODE
Le modle thorico-pratique principal que nous allons adopter (et adapter) dans
lvaluation des traductions roumaines du roman Les Misrables de Victor Hugo
appartient Christiane Nord et il a t expos dans son ouvrage Text Analysis in
Translation (Rodopi, Amsterdam-Atlanta, 1991). Notre option a t justifie par la
pertinence et la complexit de cette perspective pour lanalyse des traductions, une
approche que nous allons complter, le cas chant, par dautres rfrences
bibliographiques. Selon cette perspective, la traduction, appele aussi communication
interculturelle, est un processus qui implique plusieurs facteurs fondamentaux
(essentiels): le producteur du texte source, lmetteur (lexpditeur, langl. sender) du
texte source-dans le cas des textes littraires, ces deux membres sidentifient en un
seul, appel lauteur du texte ; le texte source, le rcepteur du texte source, linitiateur,
le traducteur, le texte cible, le rcepteur du texte cible (le destinataire, langl.
recipient).[6,p.5-6] Puisquils reprsentent des signes linguistiques ancrs dans une
certaine culture, le texte source (TS) et le texte cible (TC) dpendent de la situation de
communication dans laquelle ils servent transmettre un message, de l la ncessit
dune analyse attentive du contexte de la traduction (la situation du texte source, la
situation du texte cible, chacune divise en production et rception du texte). Orient
vers le rcepteur, le processus de traduction choisit ses stratgies en fonction du but
(skopos), de leffet du texte cible (tel que le suppose, par anticipation, linitiateur/le
traducteur). La qualit et la quantit de la relation entre le texte source et le texte cible
dpendent du but de la traduction et assurent les critres selon lesquels on dcide
quels lments de la situation source peuvent tre gards et quels autres
adapts la situation cible, tant quil y a compatibilit entre lintention du texte
source et les fonctions du texte cible. Le modle de Christiane Nord comprend les
facteurs extratextuels ou externes (les facteurs de la situation de communication dans
laquelle le texte accomplit sa fonction) : lauteur, lintention de lauteur, le rcepteur du
texte, le milieu ou le canal de communication du texte, le lieu, le temps de la production
et celui de la rception, la motivation de la communication, la fonction du texte ; et les
facteurs intratextuels ou internes (concernant le texte) : le thme, le contenu, la
composition du texte, le lexique, la syntaxe, les traits suprasegmentaux (ayant des
implications stylistiques). Notre analyse retient une seule catgorie, celle des
prsuppositions, car elle sinscrit dans une recherche plus ample, expose dans notre
thse de doctorat. La catgorie des prsupposs est une pierre de touche pour les
traducteurs, puisquelle implique une srie de comptences dordre culturel,
idologique, esthtique etc. Les prsuppositions comprennent non seulement les
facteurs et les ralits du texte-source, mais aussi des lments qui appartiennent la
biographie de lauteur, aux critres esthtiques, de genre ou despce, aux topoi dune
285
poque, lidologie, aux conditions politiques ou culturelles de lpoque. Dans cette

acception large, on peut observer que les prsuppositions occupent une place
importante dans le roman Les Misrables, tant des manifestations de lrudition
impressionnante de lauteur. En offrant des cls de lecture sur plusieurs niveaux,
luvre Les Misrables est accessible un public large, mais elle dvoile pleinement
ses significations un esprit cultiv.
RESULTATS ET DISCUSSIONS
Nous allons nous arrter sur quelques types de prsuppositions et souligner
la manire dont les traducteurs roumains les traitent, selon lpoque o la
traduction est ralise. Notons ds le dbut la pauvret des notes explicatives pour
les versions plus anciennes.
Dans le cas des noms propres appartenant la culture source, comme par
exemple, les toponymes, les titres de journaux, de livres etc., les traducteurs
choisissent entre leur transcription avec la forme franaise, en y ajoutant
ventuellement une note, et leur traduction en roumain. On reprend, juste titre, de
nombreux toponymes: Digne, Montreuil-sur-Mer, Gros-Caillou, des noms de rues:
Arbalte, Epe-de-Bois, du Pltre etc. Dautres fois, ces noms sont traduits : rue de
la Clef-strada Cheii, rue des Postes-strada Potei/strada Potelor, passage des
Patriarches-pasajul Patriarhilor etc. Saint-Germain-des-Prs est explique dans
TC1[2]: biserica Saint-Germain-des-Prs, mais pas dans TC2[4]; Pont Neuf est
gard tel quel, mais on le supprime dans ldition 1993 (bien que lexplication
apparaisse en note). Le Dme des Invalides est incorrectement traduit par Palatul
Invalizilor (TC1, I, p.165), la forme correcte tant Domul Invalizilor (dans TC2, I,
p.130.). Champ de Mars et Champ de Mai sont repris tels quels, mais ils sont
expliqus et traduits en note dans TC1, TC1[3]. Dans ldition 1938, figurent les
traductions roumaines, sans aucune explication: Cmpul lui Marte ; Adunarea din
Mai. Parfois, lhsitation entre les deux possibilits peut engendrer des pertes. Le
chapitre Anul 1817 contient une numration de faits menus destins crer
limpression de la reconstitution dune poque ; parmi ceux-ci, le pont
dAusterlitz abdiquait et sintitulait pont du Jardin du Roi, double nigme qui
dguisait la fois le pont dAusterlitz et le jardin des Plantes(I, p.177).
TC1: Podul Austerlitz abdicase i se numea acum podul Jardin du Roi, dubl
enigm care deghiza (acoperea, TC1) n acelai timp podul Austerlitz i Grdina
Botanic. (I, p.160)
TC2: Podul de la Austerlitz abdica i se intitula podul Grdina Regelui,
enigm dubl deghiznd totodat podul de la Austerlitz i Grdina Botanic.(I,
p.128)
La relation tablie entre les deux termes souligns dans le TS est moins
vidente dans le TC1 un lecteur peu familier avec la langue franaise; dans le
TC2, lemploi incorrect de la prposition engendre la confusion toponymique: le
pont qui sappelle Austerlitz devient le pont de (=qui se trouve ) Austerlitz!
Lappellation Institut (fr. Institut), assez opaque pour le lecteur roumain,
nest rendue plus claire ni par lexpansion, ni par le procd dlargissement du
286
sens (il sagit dune abrviation pour Institut de France, tablissement qui
comprend les cinq acadmies). Les connotations de certains toponymes, familires
au lecteur franais, comme, par exemple, les noms des quartiers rservs
certaines couches sociales, sont rendues accessibles au lecteur roumain par les
traducteurs Lucia Demetrius et T.Minescu, mais pas par Ion Pas (par ex., le
quartier Saint-Germain ou le pavillon Marsan). Le Jardin des Plantes pose
problme, puisquil sagit dune partie du Muse national dhistoire naturelle de
Paris, qui comprend des plantes et une mnagerie; Grdina Botanic (TC1, I,
p.160; TC2, I, p.128), ainsi que la traduction littrale Grdina Plantelor (utilise
constamment par TC2 mais parfois aussi par TC1, II, p.204; TC2, III, p.55); ou
bien on a la forme franaise, explique aux notes (TC1, IV, p.71), dans un passage
qui mentionne la passion de lun des personnages pour les fleurs rares; tandis que,
lorsque Gavroche parle des singes et des girafes du Jardin des Plantes, les
traducteurs prfrent le syntagme Grdina Botanic, source de confusion pour le
lecteur roumain, habitu trouver uniquement des plantes dans un jardin
botanique! (TC1, IV, p.184; TC2, III, p.146).
La toponymie du roman hugolien est significative au plus haut degr, mais la
symbolique des lieux nest pas toujours saisie par les traducteurs, ce qui entrane
des pertes pour le lecteur roumain. Aprs lenvoi au bagne de Jean Valjean, sa sur
habite Paris, rue du Geindre (geindre ou gindre=ouvrier boulanger qui ptrit le
pain); lauberge des Thnardier se trouve ruelle du Boulanger (boulanger=brutar).
Les deux toponymes sinscrivent dans le champ smantique du pain, qui traverse
tout le roman, ds le vol de Jean Valjean, connotations occultes par les versions
roumaines, qui reprennent lappellation en franais sans fournir aucune
explication/traduction. Champmathieu a habit Paris boulevard de lHpital, et,
par une concidence qui produit leffet de rel, la masure Gorbeau, espace de la
misre, est situe sur le mme boulevard, entre Salpetrire et Bictre, toponymes
associs la pauvret et au crime. Comme si ce ntait pas la mme ralit, les
versions roumaines emploient dabord le nom de la rue en roumain-bulevardul
Spitalului (TC1, I, p.372; TC2, I, p.291), puis, dans un autre tome, en franaisbulevardul lHpital (TC1, II, p.182; TC2, II, p.10), et cest uniquement le nom
Bictre quon explique.
Le roman Les Misrables renferme dans ses pages une encyclopdie en
miniature, et la preuve en sont les noms plus ou moins clbres voqus : crivains,
thologiens, scientifiques, philosophes, hros populaires et de la littrature
universelle, artistes, personnalits historiques, mais aussi des brigands clbres ou
non (v.chap. LAnne 1817, Waterloo, Ecce Paris, ecce homo). Les versions
roumaines plus rcentes expliquent ces nombreux anthroponymes, parfois mme
par des renvois familiers au lecteur roumain (v. TC1, III, p.187, note 2). Ces noms
sont soit expliqus en note, sur la mme page, soit en glossaire, la fin du volume,
afin de ne pas interrompre la lecture. Evidemment, les ditions plus rcentes sont
plus riches en claircissements que celle plus anciennes. Les traducteurs
choisissent parfois deffacer certaines pressupositions ou de les rendre
287
partiellement, par le procd de ladaptation: dans la conversation entre

monseigneur Bienvenu et le conventionnel G., ce dernier demande:
TS: -Que pensez-vous de Bossuet chantant le Te Deum sur les dragonnades?
(I, p.75)
TC1: -Ce credei despre Bossuet care binecuvnta persecuiile religioase?
(I, p.62)
TC2: -Ce credei de Bossuet care cnta Te Deum-ul la executarea
supliciilor? (I, p.51)
Les deux ditions expliquent le nom propre Bossuet; Te Deum est traduit par
une modulation dans TC1-le verbe a binecuvnta; le nom dragonnade < dragon ,
les quivalents roumains ne se superposant pas parfaitement sur les termes de
loriginal.
Les exemples intertextuels, extrmement nombreux, dont V.Hugo parsme
son texte posent dautres problmes. Lauteur fait souvent appel la culture de ses
lecteurs, ayant recours des citations, paraphrases ou simplement des allusions
latines, franaises ou provenant de ses propres crits. La plupart des citations en
latin sont extraites de la Bible, dont les versions roumaines donnent lquivalent,
sans indiquer la source ou la citation en entier. En dautres cas, le texte roumain
supprime lintertexte, comme au moment du procs de conscience de monsieur
Madeleine, qui se sert des mots de Saint Pierre :
TS: Je suis Madeleine, je reste Madeleine. Malheur celui qui est Jean
Valjean! Ce nest plus moi. Je ne connais pas cet homme... (I, p.18)
TC1: Sunt i rmn Madeleine. Vai de cel care e Jean Valjean! Nu mai sunt
eu. Nu-l cunosc i nici nu tiu cine e. (I, p.319)
TC2: Eu sunt Madeleine, rmn Madeleine. Vai de cel care e Jean Valjean!
Nu mai sunt eu. Nu-l mai cunosc pe omul acesta... (I, p.248)
Le renvoi serait pourtant accessible au lecteur roumain par une traduction
conforme au texte biblique, dont le TC2 est assez proche.
Les sources des nombreuses citations dauteurs latins, grecs, allemands,
anglais, franais sont rarement identifies par les traducteurs ; par exemple,
lorsquils rendent en roumain des vers de Molire, les traducteurs nindiquent pas
un possible appel une version roumaine dj existante et ne transcrivent pas
loriginal, en note (TC1, I, p.185); de plus, Ion Pas traduit les vers en prose (TC2, I,
p.143).
La version de Ion Pas limine frquemment les termes culturels (les
culturmes), ce qui entrave laccs au sens. Le dialogue entre Thnardier et
Azelma, fuyants, acquiert son sens par rapport au contexte temporel, incomplet
dans la traduction roumaine :
TS: -Moi, je ne peux gure sortir que masqu. [...] Mais demain, il ny a plus
de masques. Cest mercredi des cendres. Je risque de tomber. (II, p.1831)
TC2-Eu nu pot s ies dect mascat [...] Dar mine n-au s mai fie mti. ...
Sunt n pericol s fiu arestat... (IV, p.209)
Quelques ralits spcifiques lpoque de lcriture du livre, mais
compltement trangres au lecteur roumain, nont pas dexplication (faux saunier,
288
traduit par contrabandist de sare) ou sont adaptes : gabelle devient monopolul

srii (TC1, IV, p.304) ou dijm (TC2, III, p.238), solution inadquate, sagissant
ici dun archasme autochtone. La cocarde blanche (symbole dune ralit
pervertie, la cocarde tant porte par les rvolutionnaires, le blanc tant la couleur
de la royaut) a une solution qui sloigne beaucoup de loriginal chez Ion Pas : le
fr. arbore la cocarde blanche devient i prinde funda alb la piept (III,
p.238)(Le Nouveau Robert 2007 dfinit la cocarde: insigne (souvent rond) que lon
portait sur la coiffure).
CONCLUSIONS
Notre analyse vient de dmontrer le fait que cest la tche du traducteur que
dvaluer le savoir du lecteur, afin de garder lquilibre entre ce quil faut et ce
quil ne faut pas expliquer, tout en se tenir lcart des attitudes extrmes : devenir
trop explicite par lapport dinformations superflues, ou bien rendre le texte trop
opaque et, par la suite, influencer la diffusion dune uvre/ dun crivain. Le texte
hugolien nest pas accessible de la mme manire tous les lecteurs et toutes les
poques, mais cela est dj une question beaucoup discute par la thorie de la
rception et la thorie de la lecture. Par la mise en miroir de plusieurs versions nous
pouvons identifier les points forts et les pertes lors du passage dun texte lautre,
la mesure dans laquelle les textes roumains rcuprent, au niveau de la forme et du
contenu, le texte de dpart, ainsi que son effet. Il y apparat le problme de
lquivalence sur les plans constitutifs de lensemble. Bien quorient vers le texte
cible, notre dmarche est, en mme temps une re-lecture du texte original.
La mthode comparative permet didentifier les gains et les pertes de la
traduction par rapport loriginal ou aux autres versions, mais aussi de placer
parfois le texte cible au mme niveau que le texte source. Nos observations
indiquent la ncessit des retraductions futures, tandis que notre analyse peut
constituer un repre pour les ventuels traducteurs.
BIBLIOGRAPHIE
1. Hugo, V., 2000 - Les Misrables, Paris, Le Livre de Poche, vol. I-II.
2. Hugo, V., 1969 - Mizerabilii, traducere de Lucia Demetrius i Tudor Minescu, Bucureti,
Editura pentru Literatur.
3.Hugo, V., 1954-55 Mizerabilii, traducere de Lucia Demetrius Tudor Minescu i J.Costin
Bucureti, ESPLA, vol. I-V.
4. Hugo, V., 1993 - Mizerabilii, traducere de Ion Pas, Bucureti, Editura Eden, vol. I-IV.
5. Hugo, V., 1938 - Mizerabilii, traducere de Ion Pas, Bucureti, Editura Cugetarea, vol. I-IV.
6. Nord, Christiane, 1991 - Text Analysis in Translation, Amsterdam-Atlanta, Rodopi.
289
AGRICULTURAL MARKET PRICES AND INCOME

DEVELOPMENTS STATUS QUO AND OUTLOOK
Laura GIURCA VASILESCU1, Ana POPA1,
Cerasela PIRVU1
1
Faculty of Economy and Business Administration,

Craiova
e-mail: laurra2004@yahoo.com
In the last years the prices of many agricultural commodities

registered significant rises. These price developments mainly result from the
combination of supply side factors at EU and world levels and demand-side
drivers. Some of the factors are of a structural nature and they have set
conditions for tighter, demand driven markets and thus firmer price levels.
Most commodity markets have recently shown similar developments but the
impact on agricultural prices is amplified by the seasonality that
characterizes agricultural production and which limits its capacity for shortterm adjustment as compared to other industrial sectors.
In this paper we intend to analyze the structural factors and effects
caused by them such as: the steady rise in global commodity demand driven
by record economic growth rates, urbanization and changes in dietary
patterns (notably for meat) in many parts of the world; the emergence of new
market outlets; the successive reforms of the CAP have certainly contributed
to making agriculture more competitive but they have also produced shifts in
production responses between sectors; the growth in cereal yields in the EU
has considerably lowed down since 1995 and this could increasingly
constrain the capacity of the agricultural sector to meet a rising domestic
and global demand. Whilst caution is necessary in asserting that we have
entered a new period of strong market prices after two decades of price
decreases, it is becoming increasingly clear that structural factors like the
growth in global food demand and the development of new market outlets can
be reasonably expected to maintain prices at sustained levels over the
medium-term. The high agricultural prices can be expected to be reflected in
consumer prices to a much lower extent given the low and declining share of
agricultural raw materials in food production costs and the competitive
structure of the food supply-chain.
Key words: agriculture prices, structural factors, income developments, EU
After two decades of price decline in real terms, agricultural commodity

prices started to rise at the end of 2006. In 2007 compared with 2006, the
agricultural commodity prices in the EU have developed rather consistently both at
agricultural producer and wholesale respectively first-stage-processing level [3].
These price developments mainly result from the combination of supply side
factors at EU and world levels and demand-side drivers. Some of the factors are of
290
a structural nature and have already transformed market conditions away from
supply to a demand driven markets.
The surge in prices is mainly attributed both to structural and short-term
factors. While the former type of driving forces is generally made up by the
gradual rise in global food demand, the emergence of new market outlets, a slow
down in EU yield productivity and an overall incapacity of major exporting
countries to keep pace with demand growth, the restructuring of the EU farm sector
towards greater competitiveness and the slow adjustment capacity inherent to
agricultural markets, the latter factors mainly emanate from adverse climatic
conditions, the growth in activity of investment funds and trade restricting behavior
of exporting countries.
These factors cause a gradual change over time:
the steady rise in global commodity demand driven by record economic
growth rates, urbanization and changes in dietary patterns (notably for meat) in
many parts of the world;
the emergence of new market outlets such as the biofuels market (mainly in
US where this market is estimated to absorb 25% of US maize production in
2007/08 [1], while EU biofuels production use 1-2% of domestic cereals production
[2]);
the successive reforms of the CAP have certainly contributed to making
agriculture more competitive but they have also produced shifts in production
responses between sectors. This has notably affected the dairy sector, where
support price reductions have led to some producers leaving the sector, whilst
quotas have restricted other producers' capacity to increase production. Moreover,
large public (and private) stocks seen in the last decade have been largely reduced
for a number of commodities resulting in a higher volatility of agricultural markets;
the significant slow down in cereal yield growth in the EU since 1995. This
could increasingly constrain the capacity of the agricultural sector to meet a rising
domestic and global demand.
Besides these structural factors, which were largely anticipated in the
medium-term prospects, the agricultural sector has been hit over the most recent
months by a series of adverse climatic conditions in many producing and exporting
regions.
The combination of these structural and short-term factors has generated
very tight market conditions with a further fall in global stocks to their lowest in
more than 10 years. The impact of these factors on prices has been exacerbated by
the restrictive policy of some exporting countries (such as Ukraine and Russia).
MATERIAL AND METHOD
For presenting the statistical data regarding the agricultural market prices and
the income developments in UE, there were used the official information, several
reports and analysis regarding the rural development in European Union. Among these
studies are the followings: Agriculture in the European Union. Statistical and Economic
Information 2007, Update on recent price developments in EU-27 agriculture and food
291
retail, both elaborated by the Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural

Development -EU in 2008. Also in analysis there were used the conclusions of the
surveys Situation and prospects for EU agriculture and rural areas and "Medium-term
prospects of agricultural markets and income 2007-2014"elaborated by the DirectorateGeneral for Agriculture and Rural Development -EU in 2007, respectively in 2008. The
analyzed period in our study is 1995-2007.
As statistic methods there were used investigation methods in order to determine
the causality, and in particular, to draw a conclusion on the effect of changes of prices
in the values of predictors regarding the agricultural income or the impact of higher
agricultural prices on consumers.

The developments in agricultural income in 2007 compared to 2006,
accordingly with the latest statistics, register a positive year-on-year change for in
the EU Member States (fig.1). Negative or less favorable figures for some countries
mainly result from a relatively low importance of the crop sector in their national
agriculture and/or a high importance of the negatively affected pig/intensive cattle
fattening sectors through higher feed costs.
Furthermore, losses in output volumes due to adverse climatic conditions
significantly affected agricultural revenues and income in these countries (this was
particularly the case for Bulgaria and Romania).
150
140
130
120
110
100
90
1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Agricultural input
Agricultural output
Figure 1 EU-27 agricultural input and output price indices (1995=100) [2]
As regards agricultural product price indices, animal output prices tend to

lack behind crop output prices (fig.2). Given the "feed-interlinkage" between the
animal and crop sectors, it can hence be expected that animal output prices will
shift further upwards in the future.
292
130
120
110
100
90
80
1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Crop output
Agricultural output
Animal output
Figure 2 Agricultural output price development in the EU-27 (1995=100) [3]
As far as agricultural input prices are concerned, historically, the increase in

feedingstuff prices used to be rather limited as compared to the observed price rises
for energy/lubricants and fertilisers. In 2007 compared to 2006, feedingstuffs
showed the biggest price increases among all agricultural inputs, riven by the price
rises recorded in the grain and oilseed sectors (fig.3). But feedingstuff prices still
developed below overall input price inflation over a long-term perspective.
240
220
200
180
160
140
120
100
80
1995 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Feedingstuffs
Fertilisers
Total input
Energy, lubricants
Figure 3 Agricultural input price development in the EU-27 (1995=100) [3]
Regarding future perspectives for agricultural commodity prices, many

structural factors are expected to sustain market prices over the medium term.
However, it is forecast that prices would not remain at the exceptional levels
recently observed, mainly due to predictable producer responses to high prices
(additional supply potential can be mobilized globally and particularly in the
developed world) and policy adjustments such as the removal of mandatory setaside for the 2008/09 marketing campaign, the suspension of the import duties for
most cereals until the end of June 2008 and the additional 2% dairy quota increase
in the EU in 2008 [4]. Pork prices are expected to cyclically rise and, finally, to
explicitly reflect higher feed costs in the coming months, a development which is
293
already observed in the poultry and egg sectors. EU and Oceania dairy prices have
been continuously converging over recent years, with interregional prices
nowadays reaching rather comparable levels.
The impact of higher agricultural prices on consumers should be more
limited, given the low share of agricultural raw product value in final product value
(approximately 25% on average) and the low share of household food expenditure
in total household expenditure (14% in 2007, new methodology).
The share of food expenditure in total household expenditure varies
considerably among Member States (reflecting differing income/welfare levels).
Within Member States, the respective share varies between different household
types (household types differentiated by household income, household composition
and household location).
It should be noted that the share of food expenditure in total household
expenditure has recently started to (slightly) increase again (breaking the falling
trend recorded in past decades) (fig.4).
18
16
14
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007
Figure 4 Year-on-year change in the share of food expenditure in total household

expenditure in the EU-27 (%) [2]
Furthermore regarding the impact of higher agricultural prices on

consumers, it should be mentioned that low-income households would be more
affected. This can be explained by the higher share of food expenditure in total
household expenditure recorded for low income households and by the fact that
low-income households simply have less flexibility to adjust their expenditure in
reaction to higher food prices.
CONCLUSIONS
Whilst caution is necessary in asserting that we have entered a new period of
strong market prices after two decades of price decreases, it is becoming
increasingly clear that structural factors like the growth in global food demand and
the development of new market outlets can be reasonably expected to maintain
prices at sustained levels over the medium-term. This factor should increase export
opportunities of EU cereals, as displayed in the medium term prospects.
294
However, the existing production structure and potential in the major

producing countries seems largely sufficient to supply global demand so that the
risk of food shortages appears low. For instance in the EU, additional production
will be stimulated by both policy measures (with the proposed removal of the setaside obligation for 2008) and economic incentives (as the very high cereal prices
should constitute an appropriate incentive for farmers to increase production).
While most commodity markets (like those for metals or oil) have recently
shown similar developments, the impact on agricultural prices is amplified by the
seasonality that characterizes agricultural production and which limits its capacity
for short-term adjustment as compared to other industrial sectors. However, the
impact of these short term factors on prices should slowly decline in the next
future.
The combination of structural and short-term factors has generated very tight
market conditions with a further fall in world cereal stocks. The impact of these
factors on prices has been exacerbated by the restrictive policy of some exporting
countries, which led to what can be considered as extremely nervous markets with
prices at exceptional levels.
The high agricultural prices can be expected to be reflected in consumer
prices to a much lower extent given the low and declining share of agricultural raw
materials in food production costs and the competitive structure of the food supplychain (over the medium- to long-term there is no significant evidence of partial
transmission of price changes between the farm and consumer levels, although this
may happen in the short run in some sector/country specific situation).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Cahill, S.A. 2007 - Net Farm Income, Market Prices and Agricultural Productivity Growth
in the United States, Research and Analysis Directorate Strategic Policy Branch
Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada.
2. Popa, A., Giurc Vasilescu, Laura, 2007 - Romanian Rural Development between the
European Union Financing Supply and the Possibilities of the Local Economy,
Lucr. t., seria Agronomie, vol. 50, U.S.A.M.V. Iai, p. 177-182.
3. * * *, 2007 European Comission, Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural
Development 2008 -Agriculture in the European Union. Statistical and Economic
Information.
4.* * * European Comission, Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural Development,
2008 - Update on recent price developments in EU-27 agriculture and food retail.
5. * * * European Comission, Directorate-General for Agriculture and Rural Development,
2008 -Medium-term prospects of agricultural markets and income 2007-2014.
6. * * * United States Department of Agriculture ERS, 2002 - Agricultural Income and
Finance Outlook, AIS-79, Economic Research Service, Sept.
295
AGRICULTURE FIRMS UNDER UNCERTAINITY FINANCING AND ATTITUDE TO RISK

Laura GIURCA VASILESCU1
1
Faculty of Economy and Business Administration,

Craiova
e-mail: laurra2004@yahoo.com
The paper examines the risk behavior of a competitive agriculture

firm under price uncertainty. The aim was to find the answer for the
question: what are the major determinants of the agriculture firms attitude
to risk and therefore of the firms willingness to produce under uncertainty?
This study started from the approach of Greenwald and Stiglitz, which
implies solely risk averse behavior of firms due to its restrictive assumptions
about firms financing. Based on other theoretical concepts mostly from
agency theory and soft budget constraint literature we have incorporated
other plausible assumptions about firms financing: partial access to the
equity market and possible existence of the soft budget constraint related to
debt financing and there were formulated the conditions, under which the
firm is induced to behave in more risky conditions. While the agriculture
firms attitude to risk directly influences its willingness to produce, our
results indicate that in the environment of uncertainty the price and
technology are not the only important determinants of the agriculture firms
optimal output level as is the case for the neoclassical theory of firm.
The results of our study have shown that additional factors like firms
net worth position, sensitivity of managers to bankruptcy, firms ability to
raise new equity, softness of the budget constraint and degree of uncertainty
about the future prices may play an important role for agriculture firms
optimal output considerations.
On the other side, the perception of risk faced by firm can explain all
types of attitude to risk (risk averse, risk neutral and risk-seeking behavior)
and can potentially have large effects on the optimal output level.
Key words: agriculture firm, financing, risk, prices, equity
In the previous decades there is clear tendency in the economic literature to

remove the traditional assumption in the theory of firm, which says, that the
demand for the products is known with certainty at the time when the output
decision is made. The uncertain character of environment in which the firm has to
operate has become a critical component in the theories of firm. It was shown on
number of studies [7] that firms attitude to bear the inherent risk of production has
important effects on the firms willingness to produce, i.e. on its choice of optimal
level of production [6]. However, these older papers and also the contemporary
microeconomic textbooks [2], take the attitude to risk as an exogenous
characteristic associated with production black box called firm. In compliance
296
with the recent development of new institutional understanding of firm it is hardly

acceptable to consider the firm as an individual with simple utility function. There
are number of more recent papers [1], which relate the firms attitude to risk with
the financing considerations. In fact, they use the following logical framework for
explaining the firms risk behavior: financing attitude to risk optimal level of
output. The New Keynesians [4] based their theory of risk-averse firm on
asymmetric information between managers and capital providers, which in their
models of firm leads to the firms reliance on the usage of debt related with
bankruptcy risk.
Although they capture important patterns of firms risk behavior, they focus
rather on the specific types of constraints or conditions of firms financing. As a
result they do not provide a complete picture of the determinants of the firms
attitude to risk and thus optimal output level under uncertainty.
MATHERIAL AND METHOD
The aim of paper is to develop a comprehensive model of firm, which would
include all the important parameters, in the cases the firm behaves in risk averse, risk
neutral or risk-seeking manner. The traditional neoclassical theory base the behavior of
firm solely on the simple valuation maximization principle. Firms are assumed to either
operate in uncertainty-free environment, because there is not aspect of time, or the firm
behavior is not affected by uncertainty, because firms are assumed to be risk-neutral.
The optimal output level is chosen so as to satisfy the equality of marginal costs of
production and price of output [5].
Therefore it should be incorporated additional determinants for the firms
decision-making about optimal output, which is based on the uncertain character of the
agriculture environment.
The firms attitude towards risk can be summarized by an utility function, which,
beside other properties, is increasing in profit v(i)> 0.
If the firm is assumed to be risk averse and it chooses output to maximize:
Max Ev(i) = pi - (1+r)c(qi), where:
- ' is uncertain profit of the firm,
- c(qi) is the firms cost of production,
- qi is an output level,
- pi is the expected price,
- r is the interest rate representing the opportunity cost of production.
The results after the optimality exercise are the following:
Ev(i) [pi - (1+r)c(qi) ] + cov [v(i),pi ] = 0
For a risk neutral firm the covariance item will be equal to zero, because
marginal utility would remain constant independently on the development of uncertain
price (and thus profit). Therefore, the risk-neutral firm chooses the optimal output at the
level, which equalizes the expected price and present value of marginal costs. If the
expected price is taken as equal to the mean price, the level of output that would be
produced by the risk neutral producer facing price uncertainty is the same as the level
of output under price certainty.
In the standard theory of firm under uncertainty the firm is assumed to be risk
averse. As a consequence the firm will have negative covariance between the marginal
utility of owners income, because increased price will decrease marginal utility of
income. Hence the difference between expected price and present value of marginal
297
costs must be positive. Since it is assumed that marginal costs are increasing this
implies that the optimal output is smaller than for risk neutral firm.

The variable which should be taken into account in order to explain an
agriculture firms behavior under uncertainty could be grouped in two categories:
exogenous and endogenous.
The exogenous parameters are the following:
- the net worth position;
- the risk-free interest rate;
- the capital structure;
- the softness of the budget constraint;
- the sensitivity of managers towards bankruptcy;
- the expected sector price;
- the weather influences.
The endogenous variables are the followings:
the total amount of necessary financial resources;
the contractual interest rate;
- the probability of bankruptcy;
- the optimal level of output.
With the help of agency theory argument towards capital structure (and
references to other approaches) can be shown the rationale for the usage of equityfinancing besides the loans. Therefore based on the agency theory concepts it is
hardly possible to state any conditions under which the firm behave or not behave
in the risk adverse manner with appropriate consequences on output decisions. The
soft budget constraint literature [8] adds another piece to the picture, which has not
been covered in any of the mentioned concepts. It demonstrates that if the firm
faces soft budget constraint, it is induced to behave in the risk seeking manner with
extensive production levels. But in the market economy this can last only in the
short run time horizon.
Based on the previous researches [1] and the new factors identified, could be
established the hypothesis of the firms production behavior under uncertainty.
Firstly, agriculture firms with stronger net worth position and with easier
access to the equity market will tend to produce more. The impact of these
parameters is decreasing with their absolute value with maximum being at the level
associated with the traditional neoclassical firm.
Secondly, the degree of price uncertainty has dual effect depending on
financial shape of the given firm. Under normal circumstances, when the
probability of bankruptcy is relatively low, the increase in the price uncertainty will
lead to the output reduction. On the other hand, the firm balancing at the edge of
bankruptcy will be tempted by the increased uncertainty towards higher levels of
production.
298
Thirdly, the soft budget constraint leads to the output expansion. The optimal
output level of our firm facing soft budget constraint may get even above the
neoclassical optimal output level. As we assume that in the market economy the
soft budget constraint is not sustainable in the long run horizon, this behavior only
creates short run production up-and-downs.
CONCLUSIONS
Risk is present in all management decisions of agricultural systems, as a
result of price, yield and resource uncertainty. If farmers were risk-neutral, it would
be irrelevant to consider risk in their decision-making process, since their responses
could be represented by the maximization of the expected profit. However,
farmers generalized risk aversion results in production decisions that conflict with
those that would be regarded as optimal. This fact has brought agricultural
economists to devote a great deal of attention to the stabilization features of
agricultural policies aimed at reducing farming risk.
The attitude to risk directly influences the firms willingness to produce in
the environment of uncertainty. The presence of uncertainty thus changes many of
the predictions of neoclassical theory of firm under certainty, where the only
important determinants of firms optimal output are technology and relative prices.
Therefore, other assumptions about firms financing should be added: firms ability
to raise new equity, firms net worth position, possible existence of the soft budget
constraint related to debt financing, managers sensitivity to bankruptcy.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bauer, M. 2005, The Theory of Firm under Uncertainty: Financing, Attitude to Risk and
Output Behavior. Working Paper, UK FSV-IES, nr. 71
2. Chambers, G. and Quiggin, J., 2000 Uncertainty, Production, Choice and Agency: The
State- Contingent Approach. New York, Cambridge University Press 2000.
3. Djankov, S. and Murrel, P., 2002 Enterprise Restructuring in Transition: A Quantitative
Survey. Journal of Economic Literature, 2002, vol. 40, n.3, p.739-792
4. Greenwald, B. C., Stiglitz, J.E., 1993 Financial Market Imperfections and Business
Cycles. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, vol. 108, n.1, p. 77-114.
5. Hau, A, 2004 Theory of the Firm Facing Uncertain Demand Revisited. Economic
Theory, vol. 24, p. 457-464.
6. Leland, H., 1972 Theory of the Firm Facing Uncertain Demand. The American
Economic Review, vol.62, p. 278-291.
7. Sandmo, A., 1971 On the Theory of the Competitive Firm Under Price Uncertainty.
American Economic Review, vol.61, p. 65-73.
8. Schaffer, M. E., 1998 Do firms in transition have soft budget constraint? A
reconsideration of concepts and evidence. CERT Discussion Paper nr. 97/20.
299
THE LANGUAGE OF ADVERTISING

Alice Iuliana ROU1
1
Stefan cel Mare University, Food Engineering

Faculty, Suceava
e-mail:alicer@usv.ro
The paper is an attempt to show how semiotic study can be used to

understand aspects of communication in food product advertising design. I
will bring up some of the most common concepts and ideas in semiotics and
see how they can be understood in such a context. I will also use some
theories to analyze some underlying values and concepts like the complex
interplay between sign systems, connotation and denotation, meaning and
form. To apply semiotics in food product adverts has provide me with a set of
invaluable tools for analyzing issues like identity, metaphors and
representations.
This approach studies how meanings are made in a set of two adverts
and is not only being concerned with communication but also with the
construction and maintenance of reality. By studying and applying semiotics
to advertising we can become more aware of reality as a construction of the
roles played by ourselves in representing or constructing it. Semiotics can
assist us to understand that information or meaning is not contained in the
world around us, books, products and items. Meaning is not transmitted to
us we actively create and represent it according to a complex interplay of
codes of which we are normally not aware. Semiotics therefore studies not
only signs in every day speech such as symbols, paintings or pictures,
traffic signs or mathematic symbols, but everything which stands for
something else.
The two adverts to be analyzed do not physically represent the
products themselves; they provide an important iconic representation of both
the product advertised and what the product should stand for. Thus, the
analysis of these adverts strongly focuses upon the advertisements
photographic imagery, and the ways in which this imagery generates the
appropriate signified concepts (or emotional overtones) which promote the
image of the product.
Therefore, the paper analyzes individually the two adverts in terms of
their status as signs, metaphors and representations, whose associative
meanings not only give a favorable impression of the product, but are also
compatible with and complementary to the context in which they are situated;
thus illustrating Umberto Ecos claim that the medium and message may be
charged with cultural signification.[2]
Key words: signs, connotation, denotation, signification, meaning
Cultural production nowadays seems to be haunted by anxieties regarding

the status of representation in what has been described as our post-medium
300
condition. With the advent of digital media, photography in particular, has

seemingly lost its credibility as a trace of the real. The digital offers an ease of
manipulation and distance from any referential grounding that seem to threaten the
immediacy and certainty of referentiality we have come to associate with
photography (Roland Barthess association of the photograph with the absolutely,
irrefutably present). [1]
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Thus, both adverts (example A and B) strongly rely upon this use of
photographic imagery. The first example A features an advertisement for the mineral
drinking water Vichy. It uses a variety of signifiers which publicize both the identity of
the brand and an image which is in line with the ideology of the text in which it appears,
which in this case is the youthful glamorous Elle magazine. The advert predominantly
features a female model in her mid thirties, smiling and looking straight into the viewers
eyes. Adjacent to her is an iconic image of the product itself, which is projected as
being disproportionately large. Above the bottle of mineral water are the words: With
Vichy Celestins my skin is shining and following the eye view line there is a kind of
rhetorical question: Why only Vichy Celestins gives my skin such shining?, and
together these components form an effective and unified message. On a simple level it
is easy to deduce two obvious things. Firstly, that the subject, (the image of the woman)
provides a youthful element of glamour which serves both the product and the text in
which it is being advertised and, secondly, that the image of the light blue background
is a physical reiteration of the product name Celestin. However, the more interesting
semiotic elements of the advert exist within its notion of shining, which is the advert
primary signified concept. The notion of shining is primarily conveyed by the image of
the woman smiling and extremely at ease, thus providing a sense of well being and
wealth which are conveyed by her neat elegant clothing. Furthermore the softly focused
quality of the photography and the advertisements coloring of gentle blues and white
are further signifiers which contribute to this image of healthy well being state.
However, these elements alone certainly do not convey this central signified concept,
for this is only guaranteed by the inclusion of the statement: Eclat du teint Shine of
skin. Thus a strong relationship is allowed to be forged between the signifiers (the
photographic image of the protagonist and the product to be promoted) and the
signified which is linguistically expressed by With Vichy Celestins my skin is shining.
Therefore, this stabilization between the signifier and the signified allows for the
creation of a plausible commodity code. This code attributes basic meaning to the
advert, whose conventional combination of iconic image and linguistic representation
(of words and pictures) allows the recipient to receive a message, which is justified and
reiterated by the relationships of resemblance at play.
Thus, although the average reader of Elle magazine will not be aware of the terms
discussed or the technicalities of this process, he or she will be aware of the mutual
complementary relationship between words and imagery. This relationship not only
ensures the advert uniform message, it also ensures the advert plausibility. For, it is the
advert typically obvious contrivance between word and image which allows the
recipient to view the advert within its generic context. Finally, it is also worthwhile to
note that the advertisement sense of balance is matched by its compatibility with the
textual context in which it arises. This compatibility can be illustrated by referring back
to the colors of the advert, which consist of softly focused blues and whites and
oranges.
301
Example A
Example B
Although Elle magazine is read by women, unlike the other magazine in this
analysis, it is the feminine colors in the advert which depict a sign which is designed to
be compatible with the intended recipients of it. Reflecting the emphasis which the sign
attributes to being reflective of the textual context in which is situated, is Example B
which is an advertisement for beer by Carlsberg. Emphasizing the products distinct
value is a set of signs which are carefully orchestrated to convey a relevant and unified
message. It is subtle and artistic, and it attempts to construct a plausible relationship
between the product and a prescribed emotion such as precious moments. The
advert presents a suggestive iconic image, namely an open shell made of two bottle
green metallic corks with a golden pearl like drop of beer. We are not explicitly told of
the emotional association which the product is supposed to bring to the viewer, but we
can deduce its high quality: any drop of such beer is as precious as a pearl, and thus
allowing us to form our own emotional associations with the brand, associations which
will undoubtedly be complicit with the genre of the viewer. Although this advert seems
to be simple, its connotative meanings allow our interpretation of it to be a pragmatic
one, in that its signifiers have particular relevance with regards to the context of the
advert. One such group of signifiers is the advertisements colors. Unlike the subtle
feminine colors of Example A, the Carlsberg consists of a bold color scheme of green
shades and shining gold ones as; and together with the gold metallic appearance of the
product, this color scheme serves as a significant group of signifiers which attribute the
brand with the same sense of high quality and preciousness. Hence, the role and
importance of this color scheme in both adverts show that they are part of an organized
system of signifiers which form significant cultural and aesthetic codes.

In order to develop the theme of the role of the shared values of the
producers and readers of a text, it is relevant to discuss the emphasis which is
attributed to the advertising of the product in a way which is relevant to the cultural
experience and expectations of the consumer. Carlsberg is a western Danish brand
predominantly marketed and used in the West, as is the magazine in which the
advertisement appears. Thus, it is a strong example of the way an advert uses
302
shared prior cultural experience to attribute meaning to its symbolic representation

of the product. Using Barthess concepts, it is possible to summarize the
significance of the implicit cultural overtones of Example B: primarily the
existence of the sign (in this case the advert) provides the images simple
denotative meaning; it is an advertisement for beer. This is simple information, and
it is a message without a code. However, as was discussed, this code is given
connotative meaning, its plane of expression through specific signifiers, all of
which have a strong relationship with the cultural context of the advert, and the
cultural context of the western society.[1] Thus, it is the signifiers of the adverts
and the artistry of the font, all reinforce the products intended identity, and allow
the recipient to perceive this sign as an image which is relevant to him, if not to his
actual experience, then relevant to the shared perceptions and experience of the
society he is part of.
CONCLUSIONS
If the product advertised is to be successful, it must be compatible with the
environment in which it is placed, and hence like its textual context, the sign must
be an appropriate social construction of the customer and reader [3]. Hence the
magazine acts as a signifier in itself, and therefore we can view the relationship
between sign (advert) and text (magazine) as being mutually dependant, since the
reader may judge the advert by its context (the magazine) and vice versa.
Therefore, the two examples illustrate Volosinovs argument that whenever
a sign is present, an ideology is present too [4]. In the case of these adverts the
ideology is one which reflects values of health, well being, and high quality. In the
advertisements discussed, the iconic resemblance of the product fulfills an
illustrative function, a means of conveying a basic resemblance of the product
whose connotative meanings are portrayed through other means- usually via the
subject.
In conclusion, this paper has attempted to give a semiotic analysis of
advertisements whose signifiers are not only designed to give a favorable and
appropriate image of the product, but also these signifiers are also shown to have
strong relationships with the textual context in which they are located.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barthes, R.,1981 Camera Lucida, Reflections on Photography, New York.
2. Eco, U., 1994 The Limits of Interpretation, Advances in Semiotics, .
3. Fiske, J.,1987 Television Culture, London;
4. Volosinov, V., 1998 Marxism and the Philosophy of Language, Institutul European, Iasi.
303
ASPECTE METODOLOGICE ALE FORMRII

COMPETENELOR SPECIFICE PROFESIEI
DE CADRU DIDACTIC
M. STANCIU1,
1
USAMV-DPPD , Iai
fax:0040 232 260 650
The act of communication subscribes to the effort of focusing the

educational measure on competences (Roegiers X., 2001; Dolz J., Ollagnier
E., ds,2002; Scallon Ge., 2004; Stanciu M., 2006, 2007) from the
perspective of the expectations of a postmodern society (Pourtois J.-P.,
Desmet H., 1997 , 3 e dition 2002). Therefore, communication proposes of
an operational definition for the concept of competence, marking out the
dimensions involved in forming and developping of a competence.
Hereinafter we present an assay of listing key competences specific for the
teaching profession. In this direction we try to screen the measure of forming
the competences specific to the teaching profession throughout the activity of
DPPD, concretizing with elements concerning teaching professional. Also,
we suggest some methods and instruments of evaluation of the complex
process of forming required competences of the noble profession as a
teaching professional.
Key words: key competences, forming, DPPD
Profesorul tefan Brsnescu sublinia c misionarismul este baza

metafizic a profesiunii de nvtor. A fi dascl echivaleaz, n viziunea sa, cu a
te afla n serviciul unei trebuine eterne; funcia de nvtor e o funcie originar
a tuturor societilor umane. [Brsnescu t. , 1939].
n contextul Procesului de la Bologna s-a regndit sitemul de formare initial
a profesorilor. Comunicarea noastr i propune s prezinte elementele
semnificative ale acestui proces de formare iniial a profesorilor, circumscris
efortului european n acest domeniu. Un corp de profesori motivat i cu o nalt
calificare este o condiie esenial a calitii educaiei oferit tinerilor de ctre
sistemele educative , spunea Comisarul european pentru Educaie i Cultur,
Viviane Reding [Eurydice, 2002].
MATERIAL I METOD
1. La formarea iniial n Romania
Programul de studiu pentru obinerea certificatului DPPD este structurat n dou
module: Modulul I (30 credite) se desfoar n timpul semestrelor ciclului universitar
de licen (anii I-III) sau n timpul studiilor postuniversitare i se finalizeaz printr-un
atestat. Modulul II (30 credite) se va derula dup obinerea diplomei de licen i
naintea examenului de definitivat, care permite obinerea unui certificat.
304
Planul de nvmnt al DPPD este standardizat la nivel naional (2005) i face

parte din planul de nvmnt al facultii/specializrii respective. Primul modul
cuprinde trei arii curriculare: Curriculumul comun (disciplinele psihopedagogice cu
caracter fundamental); b) Curriculumul de specialitate (n principal didactica specialitii
i practica pedagogic); Curriculumul opional (1-2 pachete).
Curriculumul DPPD est structurat i monitorizat n sistemul creditelor
transferabile, conform normelor generale ale ECTS.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
2. Formarea profesorilor n ri ale UE
Tabelul 1
Experiene europene privind formarea profesorilor
Profesorii din nvmntul secundar inferior pot, cu o dispens special,
Belgia
s predea i n nvmntul secundar superior. Formarea poate s se
fac fie paralel cu studile universitare, fie dup acestea.
Republica ceh Formarea poate s dureze 4-6 ani.
Formarea la nivel universitar, care dureaz cel puin 9 semestre, este
Germania
urmat de doi ani de stagiu pregtitor (Vorbereitungsdienst).
Dup 2003/2004, diplomele trebuie s se termine cu succes o faz final
Estonia
de calificare practi (kutseaasta) cu o durat de un an.
Organizarea formarii profesionale depinde de institutia si de disciplinele de
Grecia
invatamant in care viitorii profesori vor dori sa se specializeze.
Formarea poate dura cinci sau sase ani. Un nou certificat de specializare
pedagogica se aplica incepand cu 2004/2005. Acesta cuprinde un numar
Spania
de 485 de ore de formare generala, trei luni de practica pedagogica,
incluzand si 12 ore de formare profesionala teoretica.
Profesorii agrgs pot sa-si desfasoare activitatea si in invatamantul
Franta
secundar supeior. Formarea lor ca profesori dureaza sase ani. Formarea
profesionala se realizeaza printr-u stagiu de un an.
Letonia
Modelul consecutiv dureaza cinci ani.
Formarea poate sa dureze intre trei si cinci ani in functie de institutie si de
Lituania
model.
Formarea profesionala se efectueaza in timpul fazei finale calificante
Luxemburg
printr-un stagiu de cel putin doi ani.
Formarea dureaza patru ani si jumatate si este urmata de o faza finala de
Austria
calificare printr-un stagiu de practica de un an. Institutiile dispun de o mare
maja de manevra in ceea ce priveste volumul orar al formarii profesionale.
Formarea poate dura patru sau cinci ani si este urmata de o faza finala de
Portugalia
calificare printr-un stagiu practic de un an.
Formarea dureaza patru ani si jumatate. Faza finala de calificare prin
stagiu cu durata de un an este obligatorie si in intregime consacrata
Slovenia
formarii profesionale, dar ea nu face parte integranta din formarea initiala
a profesorilor.
Modelul consecutiv dureaza mai mult timp decat modelul simultan, dar
Finlanda
partea de formare profesioanla nu difera substantial in cele doua modele.
Informatile privesc modelul consecutiv. Modelul simultan este, de asemenea,
disponibil dar mai putin raspandit. Formarea are un orar redus, flexibil, in care
stagiile de practica sunt, de asemenea, posibile. Drumul formarii profesionale
Regatul Unit
initiale a profesorilor este definit prin raportare la competentele de atins, mai
degraba decat in termeni de durata. Toti stagiarii trebuie sa realizeze o perioada
minima de un an intr-o institutie scolara.
In functie de materia aleasa, formarea profesorilor poate sa dureze intre
Norvegia
patru si sapte ani. Partea de formare profesionala variaza intre 25 %
pentru un curs de patru ani si 14,3 % pentru un curs de sapte ani.
Sursa: Eurydice, Eurostat, 2005
305
3. Centrarea pe competene a procesului de formare a profesorilor

De Ketele (1996) definea competena ca un ansamblu ordonat de capaciti
care se exercit asupra unor coninuturi ntr-o anumit categorie de situaii pentru a
rezolva problemele circumscrie acelui cmp situaioanl [apud Roegiers X., 2001, p.
65]. Aceast definiie pune n eviden cele trei componente ale unei competene :
coninut, capacitate i situaie.
Competen = (capaciti X coninut) X situaii
= obiectiv specific X situaii
nvarea este n acelai timp un proces divergent, la nivelul capacitilor,
i convergent, la nivelul competenelor. [Roegiers, p. 71]. Interdependena dintre
o capacitate i un coninut va conduce la formularea unui obiectiv specific [ib.].
Caracterisiticile unei competene sunt urmtoarele [ib., pp. 68-70]:
a) implic un ansamblu de resurse;
b) caracter finalizat ;
c) legat de o familie de situaii ;
d) caracter adesea disciplinar ;
e) poate fi evaluat.
Definirea competenelor poate fi realizat i ntr-o manier metaforic (a
transferului de cunotine sau cea a mobilizrii resurselor subiectului la un moment
dat)[Perrenoud Ph., 2002, In Dolz J., Ollagnier E., ds , op. cit., p. 45]. Metafora
mobilizrii pune accentul pe activitatea subiectului, care implic un ansamblu de
operaii mentale complexe, conectndu-le unor situaii, transformnd mai degrab
cunotinele. [ib., p. 46]Metafora mobilizrii sugereaz o orchestrare, o
coordonare a resurselor multiple i eterogene ale subiectului, o recombinare
permanent a acestor resurse [Perrenoud Ph., 2002, op.cit., p. 56]. Mobilizarea nu
are nimic magic, este un efort al spiritului. [ib., p. 57].
Tabelul 2
Componentele unei competene
Componente cognitive:
Cunotine
Declarative- reguli, fapte, legi, principii (cunotine) ;
Procedurale (priceperi- savoir-faire) ;
Condiionale (contextuale), care permit subiectului s aleag ntr-un anumit
moment o anumit strategie, un anumit demers, de a se angaja ntr-o anumit
aciune (M.A. Broyon, 2001). Aceste cunotine sunt responsabile de transferul
nvrii (Tardif, 1992).
Metacunotine i reglri metacognitive.
Componente afective:
Atitudini, motivaii
Componente sociale :
Interaciuni, concertri
Componente senzorio-motorii :
Coordonri gestuale
Sursa: Allal L., 2002, n Dolz J., Ollagnier E. (ds.),2002
306
4. Competenele generale ale Programului de studiu oferit de ctre

DPPD
I. Competene metodologice:
1. Capacitatea de a evidenia particularitile de vrst i individuale ale
preadolescenilor i adolescenilor;
2. Capacitatea de a operaionaliza diferite teorii despre nvare n vederea
promovrii unui stil de nvare eficient;
3. Capacitatea de a explica notele definitorii ale personalitii din
perspectiva diferitelor teorii specifice acestei problematici;
4. Capacitatea de a explica factorii care stimuleaz dezvoltarea cretivitii
la elevi i studeni;
5. Capacitatea de a evidenia interdependena dintre principalele
componente ale curriculumului colar: obiective, coninuturi, strategii de predarenvare, metode i instrumente de evaluare;
6. Capacitatea de a explica diferite concepii depre curriculum, aducnd
argumente pro i contra pentru fiecare dintre acestea;
7. Capacitatea de a caracteriza principalele tipuri de curriculum, precum i
de a evidenia implicaiile lor n plan didactic;
8. Capacitatea de a operaionaliza obiectivele educaionale pentru diferite
discipline folosind tehnicile Mager i Landsheere;
9. Capacitatea de a aplica diferite direcii de modernizare a curriculumului
colar;
10. Capacitatea de a caracteriza trsturile definitorii ale documentelor
colare n care se obiectiveaz curriculumul colar;
11. Capacitatea de a realiza proiectarea didactic la diferite niveluri;
12. Capacitatea de a proicta diferite tipuri i variante de lecii eficiente la
disciplinele de specialitate;
13. Capacitatea de a realiza i prezenta portofoliul didactic cu diferite tipuri
i variante de lecii;
14. Capacitatea de a utiliza strategii didactice cu mari valene formativeducative n diferite situaii concrete.
15. Capacitatea de a integra mijloacele de nvmnt n vederea
modernizrii i eficientizrii procesului de predare-nvare;
16. Capacitatea de a operaionaliza diferite direcii de modernizare a
strategiilor de predare-nvare la disciplinele de specialitate ale cursanilor;
17. Capacitatea de a integra n demersul didactic tipurile de evaluare,
accentund evaluarea formativ ;
18. Capacitatea de a utiliza n practica intructiv-educativ a diferitelor
metode i instrumente de evalauare (tradiionale i complementare);
19. Capacitatea de a utiliza metode i instrumente de evaluare n vederea
diminurii subiectivitii n procesul evaluativ.
307
II. Competene de comunicare i relaionare

1. stpnirea conceptelor i teoriilor moderne de comunicare (orizontal/
vertical, complex, total, multipl, diversificat i specific);
2. documentarea i informarea permanent din diferite surse clasice i
moderne;
3. proiectarea, conducerea i realizarea procesului instructiv-educativ, ca act
de comunicare;
4. abilitarea cu tehnici de asigurare a feed-back-ului n procesul complex de
comunicare didactic;
5. utilizarea n procesul didactic a unor metode i tehnici moderne de
comunicare (creative, specifice gndirii critice, de analiz tranazacional etc.);
6. manifestarea capacitii de a comunica eficient cu familia i ali factori cu
atribuii n procesul instructiv-educativ.
III. Competene psihosociale
1. Exersarea unor tehnici de prezentare n perechi i individuale;
2. Contientizarea factorilor stresani din coal, precum i a celor care ar
putea contribui la destresarea cadrelor didactice;
3. Abilitarea studenilor cu metode i tehnici de lucru n echip n diferite
situaii de predare-nvare ;
4. nelegerea mecanismului de formare a trsturilor psihomorale i
adoptare a metodelor i tehnicilor de cunoatere i activizare a elevilor;
5. proiectarea i organizarea activitilor instructiv-educative n colaborare
cu comunitatea;
6. utilizarea metodelor i tehnicilor de autocontrol psihocomportamental;
7. adoptarea de conduite eficiente pentru depirea situaiilor limit.
IV. Competene de management al carierei
1. manifestarea unei conduite metacognitive (autoreflexive) asupra
activitilor didactice/ pedagogice proprii;
2. deschidere fa de tendinele novatoare necesare dezvoltrii profesionale;
3. nsuirea i aplicarea n practica educaional a cunotinelor de tip
organizaional.
4. asigurarea de ctre formatori a unui feed-back privind calitatea
activitilor desfurate de ctre formabili, conturnd direcii de aciune n vederea
continurii formrii continue de-a lungul vieii.
CONCLUZII
1. Procesul de la Bologna a adus schimbri semnificative n ceea ce privete
organizarea i desfurarea procesului de formare iniial a profesorilor romni
numai prin intermediul universitii. Considerm totui c sunt insuficiente
308
numrul de ore afectate practicii pedagogice (aa cum erau n fostele licee
pedagogice).
2. Inc nu a fost institutionalizat n Romania mecanismul de formare a
profesorilor dup absolvirea modului I i premergtor examenului de definitivare n
invmnt (a unui program de stagiatur sub ndrumarea unui mentor).
3. Centrarea pe competene a procesului de formare iniial (i continu) se
circumscrie cerinelor unei societi postmoderne, n acord cu preocuprile n
domeniu la nivel mondial.
4. Problem prioritara a formrii iniiale a tuturor studenilor o reprezint
dezvoltarea competenei metacognitive, abilitarea lor cu tehnici de nvare
eficient (Stanciu M., Ignat Aurora-Adina, 2006).
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Brsnescu, tefan, 1939 nvtorul romn contemporan i destinul neamului, Iai.
2. Champy ,Ph., tv, Chr. (dir.), 1994 - Dictionnaire encyclopdique de l'ducation et de
la formation (DEEF). dition Nathan, Paris.
3. Dolz, J., Ollagnier, E. (ds.), 2002 - L`nigme de la comptence en ducation, De Boeck
Universit, Bruxelles.
4. Eurydice, 2002 - Questions cls de lducation en Europe, volume 3, La profession
enseignante en Europe: profil, mtier et enjeux.Rapport I Formation initiale et
transition vers la vie professionnelle secondaire infrieur gnrale,
http://www.eurydice.org.
5. Eurydice, Eurostat, 2005 - Ciffres cls de l`ducation en Europe 2005, CECA-CE-CEEA,
Bruxelles - Luxembourg.
6. Roegiers X., 2001 - Une pdagogie de l`intgration. Comptences et intgration des
acquis dans l`enseignement, De Boeck, Bruxelles.
7. Stanciu M., Ignat Aurora-Adina, 2006 - La formation de la comptence mtacognitive
aux tudiants de la Iere anne In XXIIIe Congrs de l'AIPU Innovation, Formation et
Recherche en Pdagogie Universitaire, 15-18 Mai 2006, Monastir, Tunisie.
309
THE TOURISM, ONE OF THE MAIN FACTORS IN

ECONOMIC DEVELOPMENT
Aurica GRIGORE1, Elena-Cornelia TUREAC1
1
Universitatea Danubius Galai

telefon (fax): 0236460038
Tourism represents today, undoubtedly one of the phenomena which

dominate the all world, one of the most profitable segments, of the global
economy, unique, in its dynamics, multiple motivations and great variety of
ways of manifestation.
The effect of the fund Lawn our country was the development of over 4
million households, most of them with a sustenance character.
The agrotouristic politics favorable to develop exploitations of
economic dimension, the liberalization of the land market and the
development of co-operative relations, all ensure proper conditions for the
households.
The rustic household in the mountaneous area of the Suceava County
is strongly anchored in the natural environment, socio-economic and
traditional conditions having viable economic alternatives in future.
In order to make it diverse and efficient, the agrotourism activity at
the level of studied farms should respect the following:
Elaboration, at the locality level of a small touristic guide (at the
tourists disposal), which should contain: the presentation of the area, the
map of the area, possibilities of hiking, museums, marks, beauty spots,
springs etc., which must give the tourists complete information about the
offer, as well as about tha may in which they can integrate;
Improvement of personal touristic folder, by its printing in more
languages of international use;
Hoping that the agrotourism will develope, more and more, at the
analysed farm, we suggest the organization of information and proposals of
diversification in the agrotourism activity of the farm, things which should be
given to tourism agencies through different tourism intermediaries in the
whole country.
Analysing the current situation, we can assert that agrotourism is
developing in satisfying conditions, with results north to be mentioned.
Key words: tourism, economic development factors, analysis, touristic guide
Agroturism comprises all the touristic activities unfolded in the rural area,
outside the areas destinated tothe tourism of lights (in cities),the blue tourism
(seaside), the health tourism (in spas), and the white tourism (in mountaneous
areas).
310
The agro-touristic potential in the Romanian village is extremely complex,

comprising natural and cultural-historic elements of great variety and touristic
attraction.
Thus, two agricultural households were analysed, each of them having
different activities, one of them performs the agro-touristic activity besides the
agricultural one.
The analysis of income and costs at the agro-touristic pension
(household A)
The agro-touristic pension is situated in Chiril Village, Crucea commune, 29
km away from Vatra Dornei municipality. It is located at the feet of the Raru
Mountains and also on the course of Bistria River.
The pension is placed in an area that offers very good conditions of spare
time spending. It has an accommodation capacity of 20 places, in 2 and 3 persons
room as it follows: 4 family rooms, 4 double rooms, equipped with all utilities
necessary to perform this activity. The management staffs are represented by the
members of the family and there are two more persons hired, one full time and one
part time.
Table 1
Total investment in Agrotourism activity
Investment in:
Unit-$
Value
Percents
Pension building
26052
91,59
Facilities (showers, etc)
1302
4,58
Fence (wall)
466
1,64
Inventory
622
2,19
Other
$
28443
100,00
Total
The initial capital requirement is usually higher in relation to average

agricultural household income. Because the agricultural household A can not be
afford it is need barrow money from bank or other sources. For payback of the
investment value in this projection was use the actual interest rate (14 %) from
Romanian Bank from investment in RON currency.
Because the risk is increasing in case of borrow money, farmers who want to
implement agrotourism activity in agricultural household should examine the
particulars of their own situation; the agricultural household location, the
characteristics of their land and natural resources and the potential consumer
population of the surrounding area. They should also assess their own individual
strengths and interests regarding agrotourism activity. The implement new activity
may also reflect the financial needs and liquidity problems of the agricultural
household.
311
Table 2
Agrotourism expenditure (4 double rooms)
Item
Energy
Employers expense
Tax for social protection
1
2
3
4
5
Unit
$
$
$
Value
397
2239
671
Percents
11,35
6,39
1,92
Medical fees
Raw materials
Drinks
Repairs, maintenance
Tax for added value
Total direct costs
Interest rate
$
$
$
$
$
$
$
156
13435
10076
622
4467
21210
12738
0,448
38,391
28,79
1,77
12,76
60,61
36,39
Administrative expenditure
Miscellaneous
Total variable costs
Total
$
$
$
$
933
113
13784
34995
2,66
0,324
39,39
100,00
The surface of agricultural land owned by the agro-touristic farm is 2,50 ha,
of which 96.8% arable land that is exploited in order to obtain produce, part of
them for domestic consume, and the difference for capitalization through agritourism.
Table 3
Land use
Surface of agricultural
land
2,42
96,8
Non- agricultural land
0.08
3,2
Total
2,50
100
Land use
Agricultural land
The animal force is formed by 2 cows, 2 calves, 2 pigs, 20 hens and 20

chickens (table 4). The only produce sold on the market in order to obtain profit,
are the dairy produce and a part of meat production.
Table 4
Land use
Number
Stock Value (RON)
Cows
5400
Calves
3000
Pigs
600
Hens
20
240
Chickens
30
90
Effective structures
312
The value of a cow is 2,700 RON, thus the value of cows stock is 5,400
RON, also 1 calf represents 1,500 RON, resulting, thus, a value of 3,000 RON for
2 calves. The value of pigs stock is 600 RON which represents that a pig costs 300
RON. Concerning the value of bird stock, a hen is 12 RON and chicken is 3
RON/piece. Thus results the total value of animal force income is 9,330 RON.
The touristic activity performed by this household leads to an annual revenue
influenced by the accommodation cost which includes a meal, and by the pensions
extent of occupancy, as it follows:
The extent of occupancy
When establishing the accommodation costs, there must be into account the
personal expense and the costs perceived by the other pensions in the area, as well
as the expenses of raw materials and consumer goods.
Out of 365 days in a year, the pension is occupied only for 205 days;
nevertheless, the profit obtained from accommodation is of 52,550 RON. The
household has total annual revenue or:
Ti = income from zootechnical production + Income from agricultural
production + Income from tourism activity
Ti = 11,100 + 15,202 + 52,550
Ti = 78,852 RON
The household costs are distributed and the incomes too, an categories: costs
of zootechnical production, costs of agricultural production and costs of tourism
activity.
Costs of animal production
The total costs of animal production are of 6,161 RON, with annual revenue
of 11,100 RON. Regarding the costs of production on crops, these are determined:
costs of fertilizers and seeds or saplings, of transport of the products from the
harvesting place to the3 storage one, these costs include costs of fuel, labour, costs
of mechanical field works (weding, harvesting), costs of seasonal labour, all these
depending on crop and on fluctuating costs.
The structure of the costs of production on crops
The highest costs of production are recorded at fodder plants, 1,545 RON,
followed by potato crops with 1,125 RON. The fee on property is 450 RON, total
on the whole arable surface.
The value and structure of costs in tourism activity
The presented data shows that the highest weight (one third) is represented
by costs of salaries, followed by the costs of electricity (16.38%), costs of food
acquisition (12.72%), annual liquidation (11.37%), insurance and social services
(9.10%), restorations (2,95%) and advertising (2.28%) out of the total costs.
At the agrotouristic pension, the costs added are those of agrotouristic
activity: 43.940 RON, thus the total costs are of:
c = costs of zootechnical production + costs of crops production + costs of
agrotouristic activity
c = 6,161 + 3,884 + 43,940
c = 53,985 RON
313
Analysis of profit and costs in an agricultural household (household B)

In the first household practises, the agro-touristic activity and owns a land
surface of 2.50 ha, the second analysed household practises only agriculture, the
income resulting from agricultural produce marketing (milk, meat, potatoes,
vegetables).
Among these is remarked the rate of profit calculated according to the
formula:
R = P/RS x 100 or R = P/C x 100 where:
R rate of profit; P profit; RS rate of sales; C total costs
household A has a rate of profit of:
R = P/C x 100
R = 24,867/53,985 x 100
R = 46.06%
household B has a rate of profit of:
R = P/C x 100
R = 9,795/8,423 x 100
R = 116.28%
The economic profitability means the efficiency of total or part of the assets
utilization. It is expressed through the rate of economic profitability which should
be superior to the rate of inflation. A sufficiently high rate of economic profitability
should allow the renewal and increase of fixed assets in a short time. The rate of
economic profitableness is based on the profit for the period and the total assets,
thus:
PR = (profit for the period before taxation/total assets) x 100
household A has an economic profitability of:
PR = (24,867/35,600) x 100
PR = 69.85%
household B has an economic profitability of:
PR = (9,795/11,750) x 100
PR = 83.36%
The financial profitableness is estimated through the rate of financial
profitableness of long term capital, and through the rate of profitableness of
personal capital calculated according to the formulas:
FPr = (Profit for the period before taxation / long-term capital) x 100, where:
long-term capital = personal capital + medium or long-term credits
household A has a financial profitability of:
FPr = 24,867/42,750 x 100
FPr = 58.17%
household B has a financial profitability of:
FPr = 9,795/21,400 x 100
FPr = 45.77%
From the presented data can be noticed that both of the households are
lucrative, but the agro-touristic pension has a higher profitability compared to the
314
common household. Having a net profit of 3978.72 RON and a rate of economic
profitability of 69.85%, the pension can afford to invest in new objectives.
CONCLUSIONS
The standard small agricultural household can be motivated to implement
new activity because there is a lot of other advantage: Agrotourism activity build
rural development and increase the job opportunities;Assure continuity of
agricultural activity in mountain region where the agriculture is very poor;
Authentic products and unique experience are made available to the agricultural
households; Provide opportunities to show which products will be important in
future, established crops that are needed for consumption in restaurant; In
conclusion Agrotourism activity can provide additional income to farmers and rural
community. It can provide additional supplement revenue that can make a
difference between a profit loss for agricultural producers, agribusiness and rural
community. It is a way to add value to crops and livestock currently grown on
the farm. It also has the potential for building relationship between agriculture and
industry.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Ungureanu, G., Ciurea, I.V., Brezuleanu, S., 2004 - Introducing Agri-tourism activity on
Agricultural Households with medium size. Universitatea de tiine Agricole i
Medicin Veterinar, Facultatea de Agricultur, Lucrri tiinifice. Suport CD, ISSN
1454-7414.
2. Ungureanu, G, Brezuleanu, S., Ciurea, I.V, Moraru, R. A.. 2004 - Analysis of the
Agricultural Household with medium size in Romania. Universitatea de tiine
Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai, Facultatea de Agricultur. Lucrri tiinifice,
2003, Suport CD, ISSN 1454-7414
3. Ungureanu, G., Vasilescu, N., Brezuleanu, S. - Analiza cifrei de afaceri a exploataiilor
agricole din zona de lunc i colinar a judeului Bacu. U.S.A.M.V. Iai.
315
THE KIND OF AGROTOURISTIC PENSION

ORGANISATION FROM MOUNTAIN REGIONS
Elena-Cornelia TUREAC1, Aurica GRIGORE1
1
Universitatea Danubius Galai

telefon (fax): 0236460038
The work is emphasising one the kind to arrange of agrotouristic

pension from mountain regions. The agrotouristic mountain pension is a
production and consumption unit, its income having the purpose to satisfy
totally or partially, the needs of the family. The agrotouristic farm wih a
sustenance character, generally small sized, produce for self consumption or
combines consumption, the autarchy of production with marketing variable
quantities of products.
The analysed case allows highlighting some aspects which must be
taken in consideration when an increase of tourists in the mountain area is
wanted:
1. The quality of touristic services which include fitouts, but
entertainment and diversification of the menu too.
Regarding this aspect it is necessary the continous forming of the staff
and family in order to perform a very good touristic reception (eg. foreign
languages courses).
2. Concerning the necessary equipment, which must be in
accordance with the questions a tourist may ask when he gets to the host, it is
necessary the permanent attention to small details which are of great
importance (night lamps, curtains, silence on the hallways, the noise
generated by the children s playing ground.
3. The touristic promotion must be a continous process. This can
be made by the owner or by a specialized organization.
Key words: agrouturistic, pension, mountain, consumption, efficiency
After analyzing the method of arranging the agrotouristic farm Saon it was
noticed that it is advantageously situated in a territory with an extremely valuable
patrimony.
Once they het here (a place situated between The Red Lake, Cheile
Bicazului, Duru and Toorug. Care where many traditions are preserved), the
tourists have multiple touristic spots at once, thus the success of our farm is
guaranteed.
316
The efficiency of agricultural mountaneous household

In Bicazu Ardelean locality there is a wide range of mountaneous household
dimensions. Out of the total number of 1748 mountaneous households, more than
75 % of them have surfaces of agricultural land smaller than 2 ha.
At these households, the arable land is of maximum 1,5 ha and the analysis
performed proved that only the households owning over 2 ha of land and especially
thise with 3 ha can produce income that is able to cover the current costs of the
family members, owners of those households.
So that we prove tha above assetion, we made a study on a household, part
of the third group concerning dimension, whose surface is about 2 3 ha.
The analysis of agricultural production
If we consider the agricultural production of the exploitation as a system we
can notice the two smaller parts of it: the vegetal production and the animal
production.
The analysis of the way of land use: the analysis starts with a general view
which shows the way in which the land is divided, on the main categories of use,
then the analysis goes further, studying the agricultural land and its division on
crops and production. As the unfolded analysis shows, the land of an exploitation is
divided in the following categories of use: agricultural land and non-agricultural
land.
The data in the table 1 show that the biggest surface of the land possessed by
the exploitation is agricultural, being use for field crops, vegetables, hay, trees,
vineyard. The biggest part is represented by the arable land (42,37 %) and hay field
(33,90 %), meaning together 76,27 % out of the total land. The favourable
conditions for fruit tree growing and vineyard made that 16,10 % of the
exploitation land to be affected for fruit trees and 5,65 % for vineyard.
Table 1
The way of using the land
Nr.crt
Land use
Area
Weight
ha
Agricultural land:
3,47
98,02
- arable
1,5
42,37
- hay field
1,2
33,90
- fruit growing
0,57
16,10
- wine-growing
0,20
5,65
Non-agricultural land::
0,07
1,98
-buildings and courtyard
0,070
1,98
3,54
100,00
0
1
Total
317
It is noticed the will to cover the family consume needs and also the animals
needs also in order to unsure the human necessity of animal protein in the family.
The structura of crops in the household which is typical for the households
ensemble of the locality (table 2).
The main crops are represented by corn, autumn potato, and sugar beet.
Also, the household has a small vegetable garden (0,05 ha) where are tilled species
of plants which are not sensitive at high or low temperature (tomatoes, carrots,
parsley, autumn cabbage, onion, garlic, radish and lettuce).
The household has a surface of 0,25 ha tilled with beet and 0,15 ha with oat,
this production being used to feed the cows. Besides the arable surface, the
household also has a surface of natural meadows of 1,2 ha, used is hay field.
Analysing the purpose of the vegetal production is very important in the
study we make because it allows us to see if the analysed exploitation has
alimentary resources exceeding the needs of self consume, for tourists feeding at
the farm and the possible selling of produce at the farm directly to the tourists
hosted or to those possing through the locality. In table, can be seen the distribution
of production on its two destinations.
Table 2
The destination of vegetal production for self consume and marketing
No
Crops
Which from:
Quantity of
Autocon
Agroproduc-tion Foragers sumpturism
tion
Sell
Index of Value of
sold
producproduction
tion %
lei
Kg
Kg
lei
Kg
1125
0,00
787,5
0,00
84,46
7000
8600
84,46
7000
0,00
1 Maize
1425
2 Beet
1250
3 Potato
17600
1250
4 Oat
480
480
5 Kitchen garden
750
550
0,00
1100
Which from :
tomato
500
0,00
Total arable
0,00
Hay field
8400
0,00
-fruit growing
8550
9
10
11
-winegrowing
Total
agricultural
land
8400
1400
8288
318
In this table are presented all the agricultural produce of the exploitation
which contribute to ensuring the exploitation selfconsume and the familys as well.
As it is noticed in table 5, the majority of vegetal produce is destinated to
selfconsume and selling 50 % and more, up to 95 % of plum production volume
which turns into alcohol in order to be consumed or sold. The big quantity of
tomatoes held in the exploitation serves to consume in fresh shape or to be
preserved as tomato sauce, tomato juice and tomatoes in sauce. From the data
presented above can be conclude the fact that although the exploitation surface in
the mountains is reduced, the exploitation, it self has a great marketing power of
agricultural produce such as potato (8600 kg), taking advantage of the small
distance to the market in Bicaz. Anyways, the exploitation has agro-alimentary
produce cover the needs of tourists feeding, in case of its development of
agrotourism in the farm.
In other words, cause of the less favourable conditions for agricultural crops,
the lands of the locality, being situated in area III of fertility, the production
obtained on ha are relatively low, the soil fertility being improved by fertilizers.
The analysis of animal production
The value of annual production is calculated by multiplying the volume of
production obtained in the exploitation with the price on the market of one measure
of these.
We present in table 3 the dimension of average production at animal
produce.
Table 3
Average and total animal production
No.
The structure of
animals
Number of
animals
Production
U.M.
Production
Total
quantity
Cows
Milk
4500
9000
Bull-calf
Veal
kg
60
120
Pigs
Pork meat
kg
100
200
Birds
50
Chicken
meat
kg
20
1000
Birds
50
Eggs
No
170
8500
As it was mentioned at the beginning, the exploitation taken as example has

a zootechnic sector as well and that is formed of 2 cows which have about 4500
litres of milk per year each, 2 pigs which give a total of 200 kg meat, 20 chicken
which mean about 20 kg meat and 50 hens which make about 8500 eggs per year.
The animal production obtained in the household ensures only partially the
necessary for the personal household. A part of these needs are ensured by
shopping from other regions of the county.
319

Table 4
The net result analysis
No
Specification
U.M
Value (ROL)
Income from vegetal and animal production
Lei
33.078
Income from animal production
Lei
14.705
Income from vegetal production
Lei
18373
Income from agroturism activity
Lei
248400
Total income
Lei
281.478
Lei
27.200
Total expenses for accomodation
Total expenses for accommodation
Lei
26143
Total expenses for prepare of meal
Lei
1057,13
Profit from agricultural activity
Lei
5.878
10
Profit from agroturism activity
Lei
221200
11
Profit from total activity
Lei
227.078
12
Tax on profit
Lei
36332
13
Net results
Lei
190.745
14
Rate of profit
350,63
The analysis of income and costs

In the incomes groupe we included those incomes obtained through produce
selling. In the analyzed household, these incomes are completely consitued of
animal produce marketing. The rest of the produce obtained at the household is
destinated to selfconsume.
During the summer of 277, the farm was fully occupied the entire 92 days
(June, July, August, September). We take in consideration the fact that each day
there were accommodation and that each paid 25 euro per day for accommodation
and complete service.
The income from the touristic activity : 25 euro (tariff) x 30 (tourists per
day) x 92 (days) = 69.000 euro. The currency being 3,6 lei an euro, we come up
with the sum of 248400 lei. So the incomes are higher than the cost.
The analysis of the net result of the agricultural activities showed that after
making a calculus based on the foreign currency, the conclusion is that this type of
household can become economically successful.
The calculus can be applied to all households, but in the paper it is presented
the steps that each group of farms must undertake in order to develop in the
agrotouristic system.
We consider this study to be very useful for the localities in the mountaneous
area because the obtained results by countries with tradition in the development of
agrotourism can represent a very example for our country which has a strong
agrotouristic potential.
320
CONCLUSIONS
Being cloase to Cheile Bicazului (which are visited not only by the common
people, but also by the alpinists), it would be profitable to create a renting facility,
next to the carpently shop, which to possess climbing equipment. Thus, a new
segment of potential consumers is drawn.
Because in the area close to the pension there are three possible touristic
spots: Poiana Stnilelor, Poiana Sur and Trei Fntni, many hikes can be
organized. The region is also rich in mineral waters and this should be exploited.
During winter time, a renting centre for sleighs and a safe slope should be
arranged.
During holidays, in the living room or in the orchard, a special place could
be arranged for plays performed by the local theatre group once a mouth. On a
surface of 1,5 ha, an agrotouristic halt should be constructed; the land belongs to
the farm which can use it for humanitary causes sheltering poor children. It would
be better if other farms join these activities, especially young intellectuals who can
realize projects meant to promote the region and to proper arrange two caves:
Toorog and Munticelu and the ethnographic museum Prul Caprei. In order to
improve, the renown of the agrotouristic farm and to have a better exploitation of
personal products, the owner will always be looking for novelty, new touristic
arrangements, will personalize and diversify their offer. Thus, the tourists will
always be pleasently surprized and eager to stay at the pension.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bratu,I., 1991 Funciunile gospodriei. Rev. Tribuna economic nr. 37 38..
2. Burloiu, P., 1990 Economia i organizarea ergonomic a muncii, Editura Didactic i
Pedagogic, Bucureti.
3. Savu, P., 1985- mbuntiri funciare, vol.II, AMD, UAMV Iai.
4. Tofan, A., 1995 - Organizarea unitilor agroturistice. Editura EconArt, Iai.
5. Toma, D., 1987 - Folosirea economic a energiei n mecanizarea agriculturii. Editura
Ceres, Bucureti.
6. Vasilescu, N., Ioni, Mariana, Man, E., Moisiuc, N., Ciurea, I.V., Oancea, Margareta,
1983 Organizarea i conducerea ntreprinderilor zootehnice, Editura Didactic i
Pedagogic, Bucureti.
7. Vasilescu, N., 1981 - Organizarea, planificarea i conducerea unitilor agroturistice, vol.I
i II Litografiat, Iai.
321
THE ECONOMIC PERFORMANCE ON FRUITS TRADE

IN NE REGION OF ROMANIA
P. POPA1
1
USAMV Iai
telefon (fax):0232 219080
Fruit growing in Romania, has an old and rich tradition, but the most
significant changes, in this field, occurred during the XX-th century, when the
areas grown to fruit trees, the varietal assortment as well as the total fruit
yield were dramatically modified.
During the XX century, the fruit growing knew the fundamental
transformations. Thus, the area surface with orchards trees where 340100
hectare in 1927, 184200 hectare in 1950, 428 400 hectares in 1970 the and
239900 hectares in 1999. The total production of varied in these periods,
between 401100 Tons in 1950 the and 2183000 tons in 1993. Despite the
fact as the in 1993 he achieved most high production of fruit, and the average
consumption where 35,7 kg. but meaningful lower than optimal consumption
on adult person, in temperate region (63 kg.on habitant).
The study was realized in NE Region of Romania countries in witch
fruit growing is well represented by the culture of a diversity of species and
varieties that find favorable climatic conditions for growth and fructification,
assuring fruit consumption spread out along the whole year.
We should understand fruit-growing patrimony as: Not only the
number of fruit-trees and the area covered by them, but also the ecological
background, I.e. favorableness of the climatic conditions and the production
capacity of the soil under plantations (the determining factors of the fruittree production potential).
It established for the district Iasi to represent the representative area
of study, where were delimitated 15 agroeconomic micro zone.
In fallow the research we can say that the great difficulties meet the
farmers of the researched area as regards the valorization of product
surplus. Generally as a consequence of price freedom and total lack or
inefficiency of legislation for producer protection, they work permanently in
loss, with the exception of some products and conjuncture which ensure them
profit.
To scrutinise the problem of competitiveness, the exploratory research
on the perception of the competitive performance was designed by means of
SWOT analysis.
Key words: fruit growing, fruit patrimony, fruit market, NE Region, SWOT
analyse
Pomicultura este o veche ndeletnicire a oamenilor, care marcheaz un

moment deosebit n procesul stabilitii comunitilor umane, n adncirea
322
diviziunii sociale a muncii i un pas important n evoluia civilizaiei societii

omeneti.
De-a lungul sec. XX, pomicultura Romniei a cunoscut transformri
fundamentale. Astfel, suprafaa ocupat cu pomi fructiferi era de 340.100 ha n
1927, 184.200 ha n 1950, 428.400 ha. n 1970 i 239.900 ha n 1999. Producia
total de fructe a variat, n aceste perioade, ntre 401.100 tone n 1950 i 2.183.000
tone n 1993. n pofida faptului c n 1993 s-a realizat cea mai ridicat producie de
fructe, consumul mediu de fructe/locuitor a fost de numai 35,7 kg, semnificativ mai
sczut dect cel considerat optim pentru indivizii aduli i, n zona temperat (62
kg/locuitor).
Studiul a fost efectuat n Regiunea NE a Romniei n care pomicultura este
bine reprezentat cu cultivarea unei varieti de specii care gsesc condiiile
favorabile de clim pentru cretere i rodire, asigurnd consumul de fructe de-a
lungul anului ntreg.
Noi ar trebui s nelegem patrimoniul pomicol: Nu numai numrul de pomi
fructiferi i suprafaa ocupat ci i din punct de vedere ecologic cum ar fi
favorabilitatea condiiilor de mediu i capacitatea de producie a solului unde sunt
localizate plantaiile(factorii determinani ai potenialului de producie).
In urma cercetrilor putem spune c cele mai multe dificulti ntlnite de
fermieri n zona cercetat este legat de valorificarea surplusului de producie. n
general ca consecin de liberalizarea preurilor i vidului de legislaie ori
ineficiena acesteia pentru protecia productorului, acetia lucreaz permanent n
pierdere cu excepia pentru unele produse i situaii conjuncturale care garanteaz
profitul.
Pentru alaliza competitivitii sectorului pomicol, s-a utilizat metoda SWOT.
MATERIAL I METOD
La baza analizei diagnostic a pieei fructelor st determinarea produciilor
obinute n arealul cercetat n vederea stabilirii dimensiunii rezultatelor economice, a
cererii de fructe i derivate din fructe a ofertei de fructe i a gradului de utilizare a
resurselor utilizate.
Din totdeauna, pomicultura a constituit o ramur deosebit pentru Regiunrea de
NE, fiind favorizat de clima temperat, solurile fertile, ndeletnicirea profesional a
populaiei, care permit plantarea celor mai bune specii soiuri de fructe i culturi
bacifere, obinerea produciei ecologic pure cu caliti superioare gustative.
Referitor la ponderea livezilor cu pomi din total agricol acestea ocup doar
1,168% din i asigur circa 14% din veniturile bneti de la comercializarea produciei
agricole.
323
REZULTATE I DISCUII
n cadrul acesteia se observ o repartizare majoritar ctre proprietatea
majoritar privat, aceasta deinnd o pondere de 98,26 %.
Tabelul 1
Locul pomiculturii n cadrul Regiunii de NE (mii ha)
Judeul
Supr.agricol
% din total
Din care:sector
privat
Bacu Botoani
323,6
392,7
Iai
Neam
380,7
283,7
100,000 100,000 100,000
100,000
Suceava Vaslui
349,5
402,2
Total
Reg.NE
2132
100,000 100,000 100,000
320
388,2
371,6
277,6
340,4
397,4
2095
% din total
98,888
98,854
97,610
97,850
97,396
98,807
98,26
Arabil
184,7
297,8
251,6
170,4
178,5
284
1367
% din total
57,077
75,834
66,089
60,063
51,073
70,612
64,118
87,6
75,7
88,2
69,2
93,7
90,4
504,8
27,070
19,277
23,168
24,392
26,810
22,476
23,67
40,2
14,3
20,4
40,1
74
7,4
196,4
12,423
3,641
5,359
14,135
21,173
1,840
9,21
Vii
7,6
12,2
1,1
16,5
39,4
% din total
2,35
0,51
3,20
0,39
0,00
4,10
1,85
Livezi
3,5
2,9
8,4
2,9
3,3
3,9
24,9
% din total
1,08
0,73
2,20
1,022
0,94
0,97
1,168
Puni
% din total
Fnee
% din total
Suprafeele ocupate cu pomi fructiferi au sczut ca urmare a defririlor ct

i degradrii lor treptate datorit unei ntreineri necorespunztoare. Interesul sczut
al agricultorilor privai fa de cultura pomilor fructiferi se explic prin investiia
mare pe care-l presupune nfiinarea unei plantaii noi i perioadei trzii de intrare
pe rod. Marile ferme pomicole socialiste, n majoritate, prin retrocedare, au fost
frmiate de la 200-300 ha/unitate, n parcele de 0,3 - 2,0 ha / proprietar.
La nivelul regiunii ponderea cea mai mare din terenul agricol este deinut
de arabil (64,1 %), puni (23,67 %), fnee (9,21 %) urmat de vii i livezi cu cea
mai redus pondere.
324
Valorile nregistrate la suprafeele ocupate cu livezi putea atinge cote mult

mai mari, dac nu ar fi condiionate de o serie de factori cum ar fi:
Valoarea foarte mare a investiiilor pentru nfiinarea unei livezi,
Intrarea trzie pe rod,
Pia slab dezvoltat pentru livrarea fructelor,
Proporia foarte mare a autoconsumului n rndul productorilor mici,
Lipsa ajutoarelor din partea statului pentru nfiinarea de livezi cu pomi,
Cheltuieli foarte mari la hectar pentru ntreinerea i recoltarea
fructelor,etc.
n pofida potenialului agricol ridicat, gradul de prelucrare a produselor
pomicole este sczut, datorit tehnologiilor nvechite i importului masiv de
conserve i sucuri de fructe.
n anul 2007 producia agricol n regiune a nregistrat o valoare de 1,8 mld.
euro reprezentnd 17.17 % din producia agricol la nivel naional.
Agricultura, vntoare, silvicultura, pescuit i piscicultura Regiuni de NE
a contribuit la nivelul anului 2007 cu 18,7 % din totalul VABR (valoarea adugat
bruta regional), valoare superioar contribuiei sectorului la nivel naional( 13,37
%), ceea ce denot dependena ridicat a economiei regionale de agricultur
(tab. 2). Contribuia sectorului a fost n descretere continu n perioada 20042005 datorit condiiilor meteorologice nefavorabile ct i a productivitii sczute
din domeniu, urmat de un reviriment la nivelul anului 2005 .
Aportul regiunii pentru total producie agricol la nivel naional este de
17.17%. Sectorul cunoate o evoluie similar cu cea la nivel naional n perioada
1998-2001, nregistrnd o perioad de declin n perioada 1998-2000 datorit
condiiilor climatice nefavorabile.
Tabelul 2
Contribuia agriculturii (+ vntoare, silvicultura, pescuit i piscicultura) la PIB
exprimat n miliarde lei preuri curente (conform metodologiei SEC 1995)
Specificare
Nord Est
Nord Est
(n mil. euro)
Romnia
Romnia
(n mil. euro)
2004
2005
2006
2007
%
%
Rata cretere anual
sector/ sector/
(%)
PIB
PIB
2006/ 2007/ 2007/
2005
2006
2006 2006 2007
10236 13792 17301 28161

1025
846
866
1082
-8.8
-13.0
18.4
17.10
18.70
-8.4
-15.2
27.6
11.07
13.37
56462 76445 93466 163988

5652
4700
4683
6300
Sursa: Anuare statistice ale Romniei 2007-2003. Observaie: rata de cretere a fost
calculat pe baza deflatorului PIB comunicat de B.N.R.
325
Tabelul 3
Evoluia suprafeelor ocupate cu livezi i pepiniere pomicole pe judee

n Regiunea de NE (mii ha)
Judeul
Anul
2005
Arabil 2007
(+/- %)2007 fa
2005
2005
Puni 2007
(+/- %)2007 fa
2005
2005
Fnee 2007
(+/- %)2007 fa
2005
2005
Vii
2007
(+/- %)2007 fa
2005
2005
Livezi 2007
(+/- %)2007 fa
2005
Total
Bacu Botoani Iai Neam Suceava Vaslui regiune
de NE
166,2 288,9 234 161,9 173,1
267 1291,1
184,7
297,8
251,6 170,4
178,5
284
1367
11,13
3,08
7,52
5,25
3,12
6,37
5,88
87,6
75,7
88,2
69,2
93,7
90,4
504,8
87,6
75,7
88,2
69,2
93,7
90,4
504,8
0,00
0,00
0,00
0,00
0,00
0,00
0,00
41,4
15,2
21,6
38,1
71,8
195
40,2
14,3
20,4
40,1
74
7,4
196,4
-2,90
-5,92
-5,56 5,25
3,06
5,71
0,72
7,4
1,9
7,4
15,5
7,4
7,6
12,2
1,1
16,5
39,4
2,70
5,26
0,00
6,45
432,43
3,9
3,4
4,1
26,4
3,5
2,9
8,4
2,9
3,3
3,9
24,9
-10,26
-3,33
-2,94
-4,88
-5,68
64,86 10,00
-6,67 -3,33
CONCLUZII
Din totdeauna, pomicultura a constituit o ramur deosebit pentru Regiunrea
de NE, fiind favorizat de clima temperat, solurile fertile, ndeletnicirea
profesional a populaiei, care permit plantarea celor mai bune specii soiuri de
fructe i culturi bacifere, obinerea produciei ecologic pure cu caliti superioare
gustative.
Apreciind structura produciilor celor ase judee, se poate observa c, cea
mai mare producie este cea de mere cu valori cuprinse ntre 33,27% n Judeul
Vaslui i 89,03 % n Judeul Botoani, urmat fiind de producia de prune, aceasta
fiind cuprins ntre valorile de 6,39 % n Judeul Botoani i 33,34 % n Judeul
Neam. n consecin, putem spune c principalele fructe obinute n aceast
regiune sunt acestea, motiv care a dus la determinarea ponderii produciilor de
mere i prune deinute de fiecare jude din total pe regiune.
Oferta de fructe se caracterizeaz prin: cuprinde produse perisabile; are
caracter sezonier; este instabil pe termen scurt (ca urmare a oscilaiilor
produciilor medii de la un an la altul); este rigid din punct de vedere al
sortimentului (fapt determinat de structura plantaiilor pe specii i soiuri /hibrizi);
326
este puin elastic; se difereniaz n profil teritorial (exist zone cu supraofert i

zone cu subofert).
Producia de fructe a fost influenat n primul rnd de trecerea unei pri
importante a suprafeelor plantate cu livezi din proprietatea cooperativelor n cea a
productorilor individuali i n al 2-lea rnd de mbtrnirea livezilor.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Alecu, I., Merce, E., Pan, D., Smbotin, L., Ciurea, I.V., Bold, I., Dobrescu, N., 1997 Managementul n agricultur. Editura Ceres, Bucureti,.
2. Amzr, Gh. , 1975 - Studiul rspndirii mrului, prului i prunului n zone cu condiii
ecologice diferite. Lucrri tiinifice, I.C.P.P.- Mrcineni, vol. IV.
3. Amzr, Gh., Manughievici, A.N. , 1977 - Corelaia ntre principalii factori climatici i cultura
de mr, pr, prun n funcie de rspndirea acestor factori, pe teroitoriul rii noastre.
Analele I.C.P.P. Piteti, vol VI.
4. Anghelache, C. 1996 - Evaluarea productiv n agricultur. Tribuna economic nr.11.
5. Ansoff, I. 1989 - Strategi du dveloppement de lentteprise. Editions dorganisation, Paris.
327
COMPORTAMENTUL CONSUMATORILOR DE
FRUCTE IN REGIUNEA DE NE A ROMANIEI
P. POPA1
1
USAMV Iai
telefon (fax): 0232 219080
In research on orchards sustainability, the focus on household food
and fruits consumption is relatively new yet very important. The relation of
sustainability to the area of consumption was first stressed in Agenda 21,
where it is said that unsustainable consumption and some production
patterns are the main cause for global environmental deterioration.
The paper is dedicated to elaboration and theoretic substantiation of
the modelation concept of the buying and consumption behavior and to the
investigation decisional process of buying and consumption particularities of
the behavior types in conditions of transition from a monopolistic economy to
a functional market economy, based on the modern marketing principles and
suggests new strategies of mark rises. At the basis of study is the
methodological principle of the complex and systematic approach of the
contemporary economic concepts, that allowed the investigation the buying
and consumption behavior at the level of Romanias population and the
assemblage of a theory and methodology to allow the firms the prevision of
the future results depend in the consumption behavior demonstrated.
In order to achieve the proposal objectives, a distinct importance is
given to the stages of buying decisional process, the main factors influencing
this process and modalities which the marketing mix can change the
consumption behavior. The results of the research have a conceptual,
methodological and operational aspect and they can be useful while
elaborating the marketing and dicing firms as well as the firms that intend a
future development on the Romanian marketing and the elaboration of the
state macroeconomical policy regarding the sate exploiters and in the
research and instruction process contributing to the thoroughgoing study and
the development of the marketing practice and theory.
The household consumption behavior across households that differ in
the level of self-sufficiency relative to the production/purchase of fruits and
vegetables. There is a significant difference in consumption patterns for
different households with different levels of self-sufficiency. Households that
purchase but do not produce fruits and vegetables exhibit a notably more
market-oriented price responsive behavior. The consumption decisions of
households that produce fruits and vegetables, but do not purchase them, are
influenced more heavily by implicit income effects than by implicit price
effects.
The results show that supply, price and demand for fruits have
significant connections with their status in the previous production cycle. The
price of substitute products has a significant influence on fruits price but has
no obvious influence on supply and demand. However, imports have a
328
significant negative impact on the domestic fruits market. Meanwhile, export

and processing have no positive influences on the increase of the aggregate
demand for fruits. In addition, the increase of fruits supply does not
necessarily lead to a fall in price.
Key words: NE Region, consumer s behaviour, sustainability, costs elasticity,
incomes
n cercetarea sustenabilitii livezilor pomicole, ne-am focalizat pe

consumul de hran i fructe din cadrul gospodriilor populaie de gospodrie care
dei nu este relativ nou este nc foarte important. Legtura dintre sustenabilitate i
suprafaa de consum a fost mai nti reliefat n Agenda 21, unde s-a spus c un
consum nesustenabil i unelemodelele de producie sunt cauzele principale pentru
deteriorare global a mediului.
MATERIAL I METOD
Lucrarea este dedicat elaborrii unei baze teoretice a concept de modelare a
comportamentului de consum i a procesului decizional de cumprre.
Raiunea nsi a existenei unui sistem de marketing este de a satisface
consumatorul final. Obinerea satisfaciei este sensul efortului depus ncepnd de la
cultivarea plantelor i ajungnd pn la comercializarea fructelor i conserve de
fructe n magazine. Actul de cumprare recompenseaz, ntr-un fel sau altul, toi
participanii la realizarea acestei satisfacii; ceea ce este foarte important, ns, este
alegerea consumatorului, din care decurg o serie de consecine pentru ntregul
sistem agroalimentar (2).
Modificrile cantitative i calitative ale cererii de consum n funcie de venit
pot fi evideniate prin analiza a doi coeficieni distinci, care exprim separat
modificarea cererii de consum pe seama cantitii i pe seama calitii.
La produsele de prim necesitate creterea cererii de consum are loc de la un
anumit nivel al veniturilor, mai ales pe seama calitii, fr a exista o legtur
liniar ntre creterea venitului i a cererii de consum.
Comparativ cu veniturile reale ale familiilor de salariai din Romnia, n
2006 cererea de consum alimentar a fost elastic i descresctor inelastic n anii
urmtori (tab. 1). Mrimea absolut a cheltuielilor de consum depinznd att de
volumul venitului, ct i de rata consumului.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Tabelul 1
Elasticitatea cheltuielilor reale cu alimentaia n funcie de veniturile reale la
familiile de salariai din Romnia - %, anul de baz = 2006
Dinamic 2006
Specificare
2004
2005
2006
fa de 2004
(+/-%)
Dinamica cheltuielilor reale
78,97
78,54
77,85
-1,42
cu alimentaia
Dinamica veniturilor reale
86,56
86,62
78,6
-9,20
Coeficient de; elasticitate
1,21
0,93
329
0,87
-28,10
La familiile de rani, n 2006 fa de 2004, veniturile reale medii lunare pe o

persoan au sczut cu 9,20 %, dei veniturile nominale au crescut. Elasticitatea
cererii solvabile pentru produsele agroalimentare n funcie de venituri, la familiile
de rani, a fost influenat evident de creterea puternic a consumului din surse
proprii. La familiile de rani din Romnia, la produsele care sunt cumprate n
mod obinuit de pe pia, elasticitatea cererii de consum a fost descresctor
inelastic (tab. 2).
Tabelul 2
Elasticitatea cheltuielilor reale cu alimentaia n funcie de veniturile bneti
reale la familiile de rani din Romnia - % anul de baz = 2006
Specificare
2004
2005
2006
Dinamic 2006
fa de 2004
(+/-%)
Dinamica cheltuielilor reale cu alimentaia
78,97
78,54
77,85
-1,42
Dinamica veniturilor bneti reale
85,56
68,97 64,437
-24,68
Coeficient de elasticitate
0,64
0,59
-23,60
0,49
Date prelucrate dup anuarul statistic -2006
Prin studierea comportamentului consumatorului specialitii de marketing

ncearc sa deslueasc mecanismul de aciune al cumprtorilor i sa identifice
care sunt factorii ce le influeneaz alegerea. nelegerea comportamentului
consumatorului constituie o sarcina extrem de complex a marketingului.
Producerea fructelor se recomand s fie organizat n aa mod nct ea s
asigure, uniform, pe parcursul ntregului an, populaia rii reieind din raportul de
90-120 kg pe cap de locuitor. n afar de aceasta, este necesar de a lua n
consideraie capacitatea ntreprinderilor de prelucrare care livreaz producie
pentru piaa intern i pentru export.
Tabelul 3
Consumul de fructe i produse agroalimentare pe locuitor, n Romnia,
comparativ cu media UE Kg/ persoan
Romnia
Grupa de produse
Fructe i produse din
fructe
Cereale i produse din
cereale (n echivalent
faina), (kg/pers.)
Cartofi, (kg/pers.)
Legume i produse din
legume
(kg/pers.)
Zahar i produse din
zahar
Vin i produse din vin,
(litri/pers.)
Carne i produse din
carne (carne proaspata)
Lapte i produse din lapte
Ou (bucati/pers.)
Pete i produse din
pete (kg/pers.)
UE
(+/ - )
(+/- %) Romani
a fa
2007
fa de de UE
2007
2002
2002
2003
2007
(+/- % )
2007
fa de
2002
45,4
59,6
35,74
-21,27753
116
119,5
123,1
6,09
-87,32
169,8
162,2
166,7
-1,825677
117,4
120,9
123,5
5,1959
43,20
90,1
95,4
96,8
7,436182
76
78,28
77,4
1,8421
19,40
147,7
177,7
134,3
-9,072444
120
123,6
127,3
6,09
6,99
23,5
24,3
23
-2,12766
40,4
41,61
42,86
6,09
-19,86
27
23,1
23,2
-14,07407
33,8
34,81
35,86
6,09
-12,66
54,3
60,3
52,4
-3,499079
91,7
94,45
97,28
6,09
-44,88
215
238
225
239
193
208
-10,23256
253,5
12,7
261,1
13,08
254,5
13,47
0,3945
-61,50
-12,60504
6,09
194,53
3,2
3,5
2,6
-18,75
26,3
27,09
27,9
6,09
-25,30
330
2002
2003
2007
Consumul de fructe se situeaz la aproximativ jumtate din consumul mediu

nregistrat n UE, iar consumul de legume difer nesemnificativ.
Producia pomicol nregistreaz, datorit mai ales condiiilor climaterice dar
i a managementului neperformant, oscilaii semnificative, de la o perioad la alta,
de la un secol la altul. Asemenea fenomene negative sunt accentuate i de gradul
ridicat de perisabilitate, a multor specii i soiuri de legume i fructe. n aceste
condiii, apar provocri pentru gsirea i fundamentarea unor msuri care s
asigure continuitatea fluxului de produse ctre pia, pentru a se evita excesele
fluctuaiilor de preuri care, n ultim instan, afecteaz veniturile productorilor i
genereaz confuzii, nesiguran printre consumatori.
Tabelul 4
Cantiti de legume i fructe cumprate i consumate in cadrul Regiunii de NE a
Romniei, pe categorii sociale ale populaiei, (medii lunare pe o persoan)
Ponderea
Ponderea
Cantiti
Cantiti
cumprrilor n autoconsumul
consumate cumprate
Categoria de produse
ui n total
total consum
(kg./loc)
(kg./loc)
consum (%)
(%)
Fructe
- total gospodrii
2,368
1,444
60,98
39,02
- gospodrii din mediul urban
2,125
2,122
99,86
0,14
- gospodrii din mediul rural
1,708
0,708
41,45
58,55
Legume i conserve din legume, n echivalent legume proaspete
- total gospodarii
7,595
4,209
55,42
44,58
- gospodarii din mediul urban
7,607
5,604
73,67
26,33
- gospodarii din mediul rural
7,589
2,707
35,67
64,33
n tara noastr, mrimea autoconsumului de produse alimentare este

semnificativ, datorit ponderii ridicate a populaiei rurale (45,5% n 1991), ct i
efectelor Legii nr. 18/1991- legea fondului funciar, prin care o buna parte a
populaiei urbane a primit n proprietate teren agricol.
n ceea ce privete consumul alimentar, nutriionitii consider c un regim
alimentar normocaloric se situeaz la aproximativ 3000 calorii zilnic i 100 grame
protein, din care 50 grame protein de origine animal i 50 grame protein de
origine vegetal.
Participarea diferitelor grupe de produse agroalimentare la acoperirea
nevoilor fiziologice de consum alimentar al unui individ reprezint o problem
controversat. n literatura de specialitate este avansat urmtoarea structur ,
avnd ca reper valoarea energetic: lapte i derivate 15%; carne i pete 8%;
ou 2%; zahr i produse zaharoase 8%; grsimi 12%; cereale i leguminoase
uscate 40%; legume i fructe 15%.
Tabelul 5
Evoluia consumului mediu anual de fructe pe locuitor n Regiunea de NE
(+/- %
Specificare
1985 1990 1991 1992 2005 2006 2007 2007 fa
de 1985)
Fructe total, din care:
68,2
56,3
54,2
44,2
41,1
37,1
35,7
-47,65
Mere
30
29,2
29,8
21,2
18,6
17,3
16,6
-44,67
Pere
3,9
4
2,3
2,5
3,3
3,2
3,2
-17,95
Prune
24
13,5
16,4
13,6
10,3
9,2
8,7
-63,75
Caise
1,9
1,6
1
1,6
2
1,3
1,5
-21,05
Piersici
2,8
2,6
1,7
1,5
2,5
1,9
1,5
-46,43
Ciree i viine
3,9
4,3
2,3
2,9
3
3
3,1
-20,51
Alte fructe
1,7
1,1
0,7
0,9
1,4
1,2
1,1
-35,29
331
CONCLUZII
Analiza consumului pe produse, n anul 2007, pune n eviden urmtoarele:
ponderea autoconsumului la fructe i legume este deosebit de ridicat n
mediul rural, dar are niveluri semnificative i n mediul urban, ca urmare
a suprafeelor arendate de teren sau care le administreaz n mediu rural;
gospodriile din mediul rural consum din producia proprie, astfel ca
instabilitatea produciei determina fluctuaii n consum;
ponderea ridicata a autoconsumului n consumul total indica un grad redus
de dezvoltare i organizare a pieei produselor agroalimentare, asociat,
de regula, cu un standard de via al populaiei de nivel sczut.
Reducerea drastic a consumului n ultimul deceniu i jumtate are loc i ca
urmarea a faptului c suprafaa plantaiilor cu vii i pomi a sczut dramatic, multe
din acestea fiind transformate de ctre noii proprietari, fr bani i fr tiin, n
lemne de foc sau chiar au devenit terenuri abandonate.
n aceste sens, este necesar creterea cantitii de fructe pe locuitor, dar i
modificarea structurii plantaiilor pomicole, prin creterea ponderii unor specii
deficitare: cire, viin, cais, piersic, nuc, cpun i arbuti fructiferi. Datorit
acestui fapt, apar goluri n consum n anumite perioade ale anului. n Romnia, cea
mai mare parte a consumului de fructe, pe specii se realizeaz n stare proaspt
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Ctoiu, I., 1982 - Cteva consideraii privind evaluarea modelelor multifactoriale de
previziune. Revista Teorie i practic economic nr. Bucureti.
2. Chiran, A. i colab., 1993 - Aspecte privind cererea de consum i consumul pentru
produsele agroalimentare n condiiile trecerii spre economia de pia. Lucrri
tiinifice U.S.A.B. Timioara, vol. XXVII, partea a III-a Agronomie.
3. Chiran, A. i colab., 1996 - Unele consideraii privind piaa fructelor n condiiile Staiunii
de Cercetri Pomicole Iai. Cercetri Agronomice n Moldova, vol. 1-2, Iai.
332
ANALIZA COMPARATIV PRIVIND EFICIENA

ECONOMIC A PRODUSELOR AGRICOLE
CONVENIONALE I A CELOR ECOLOGICE
A.A. GRIGORE1, S. V. ABARGAONITEI1,
D. V. NANCU3, R. GHICULESCU1
1
Universitatea de tiine Agrigole i Medicin

Veterinar, Iai
e-mail:grigorealin1984@yahoo.com
A 2006 study suggests that converted organic farms have lower preharvest yields than their conventional counterparts in developed countries
(92%) and that organic farms have higher pre-harvest yields than their lowintensity counterparts in developing countries (132%).
Organic farming is labor and knowledge-intensive whereas
conventional farming is capital-intensive, requiring more energy and
manufactured inputs. The knowledge applyed in organic farming permits the
farmer to have greater profits if it is used right and also to contribute to the
conservation of natural factors.
Key words: organic farming, ecological, yield, economical efficiency
Agricultura ecologic contribuie la creterea activitilor economice cu o

important valoare adugat i are o contribuie majora la sporirea interesului
pentru spaiul rural. n cadrul conceptului de agricultur ecologic, se definete
producia obinut fr utilizarea produselor chimice de sintez.
MATERIAL I METOD
Cercetrile s-au realizat pe baza datelor statistice furnizate de Ministerul
Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale din Romania n legatura cu agricultura ecologic si
practicarea acesteia. n analiz s-au utilizat i datele culese de ctre Academia de
tiine Agricole i Silvice Gheorghe Ionescu- ieti cat i Rapoartele Agrare ale
Guvernului Federal al Germaniei pentru anii 1999 si 2006.
n vederea determinrii eficienei economice a produselor agricole se vor lua n
calcul principalele elemente de determinare: costuri, preuri, profitul i rata profitului.
Pentru a se reflecta ct mai exact eforturile necesare, ct i efectele obinute n
urma practicrii agriculturii convenionale i bio-ecologice vom da un exemplu din
Romnia i unul din UE.
333
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Tabelul 1
Bugetul parial de venituri i cheltuieli i eficiena economic comparat a culturii
grului n variante tehnologice diferite n Romnia
Indicatori
U.M.
Tip de tehnologie
Convenional
Ecologic
Kg/ha
3000
2000
I. CHELTUIELI MATERIALE
RON/ha
859,37
1038,4
1.
RON/ha
373,34
469,5
Producie medie
Cheltuiel cu materii prime din care
samn
RON/ha
127,5
375
ngrminte organice
RON/ha
27
ngrminte chimice
RON/ha
142,4
pesticide
RON/ha
88,44
2.
cheltuieli cu lucrri mecanizate
RON/ha
411,36
475
3.
cheltuieli cu aprovizionarea
RON/ha
74,67
93,9
II. CHELTUIELI CU FORTA DE MUNC
RON/ha
9,22
300
III. ALTE CONSUMURI din care:
RON/ha
185,02
100
RON/ha
85,85
80
RON/ha
1053,61
1438,4
pentru produsul principal
RON/ha
1033,61
1300
ALOCAII I SUBVENII (-)
RON/ha
163,75
300
REST CONSUM INTERMEDIAR

PENTRU PRODUCIA PRINCIPAL
RON/ha
869,86
1000
COST DE PRODUCIE
RON/kg
0,28995
0,5
PRE DE PIA(previzionat)
RON/kg
0,34
0,65
PROFIT
RON/kg
0,05
0,15
17,3
30
dobnzi
TOTAL CONSUMURI INTERMEDIARE

(I+II+III), din care:
-
RATA PROFIT
334
Tabelul 2
Bugetul parial de venituri i cheltuieli i eficiena economic comparat a culturii
porumbului n variante tehnologice diferite n Romnia
Indicatori
U.M.
Tip de tehnologie
Convenional
Ecologic
Kg/ha
4000
3000
I. CHELTUIELI MATERIALE
RON/ha
785,77
1280,44
1. Cheltuiel cu materii prime din care
RON/ha
394,2
633
Producie medie
samn
RON/ha
162,5
600
ngrminte organice
RON/ha
33
ngrminte chimice
RON/ha
154,2
pesticide
RON/ha
32,5
2. cheltuieli cu lucrri mecanizate
RON/ha
3667,03
520,84
3. cheltuieli cu aprovizionarea
RON/ha
69,84
126,6
II. CHELTUIELI CU FORTA DE

MUNC
RON/ha
134,02
303,87
III. ALTE CONSUMURI din care:
RON/ha
168,32
100
RON/ha
75,14
100
RON/ha
1098,11
1664,3
pentru produsul principal
RON/ha
1068,11
1500
ALOCAII I SUBVENII (-)
RON/ha
181,25
300
REST CONSUM INTERMEDIAR

PENTRU PRODUCIA PRINCIPAL
RON/ha
886,86
1200
COST DE PRODUCIE
RON/kg
0,22171
0,4
PRE DE PIA(previzionat)
RON/kg
0,26
0,5
PROFIT
RON/kg
0,03839
0,1
17,3
25
dobnzi
TOTAL CONSUMURI INTERMEDIARE

(I+II+III), din care:
-
RATA PROFIT
Dup cum se observ, producia ecologic se obine cu costuri superioare

att la cultura grului, ct i a porumbului. Astfel, la gru costul n varianta
ecologic este de 0,5 RON/kg(50 de bani), iar n varianta convenional 0,29
335
RON/kg, n timp ce la porumb rezultatele indic 0,4 RON/kg i respectiv 0,2217

RON/kg. De asemenea, i preurile la produsele ecologice au fost estimate mai
mari. La gru preul n variant ecologic este mai mare cu 0,31 RON/kg i la
porumb cu 0,24 RON/kg fa de varianta convenional. n aceste condiii i rata
profitului este mai mare la produsul ecologic, respectiv cu 12,7% la gru i cu
7,7% la porumb.
Referitor la Uniunea European vom da un exemplu din Germania privind
rezultatele economice comparative ale unor ferme familiale convenionale i ferme
ecologice.
Tabelul 3
Rezultatele economice comparative ale unor ferme familiale convenionale i ferme
ecologice din Germania
Specificaie
Ferme convenionale
Ferme ecologice
Nr. Ferme analizate
7650
101
Suprafaa pe ferma agricol
35,06
34,97
Fora de munc pe ferm
1,62
1,75
Fora de munc la 100ha
4,62
2,63
Nr. de animale la 100ha
158,6
95,5
Producia de cereale
5750
3500
Lapte de vac(l/vac)
5099
3950
Valoarea produciei(euro/ferm)
101385
83928
Cheltuieli pe ferma(euro)
78432
61721
protecia plantelor(euro/ha)
56,2
1,53
NPK(euro/ha)
95,1
18,9
Furaje(euro/ha)
331,8
85,4
22850,6
22206,4
Profit(euro/ha)
652
635
Rata profitului - %
29
35,9
Profit(euro/ferm)
336
Dei produciile medii n fermele ecologice sunt mai sczute, profiturile pe

ferm sunt egale, iar pe fora de munc sunt mai mari (16 091 euro n ferma
ecologic fa de 15 848 euro n ferma convenional). Aceasta din cauza preurilor
de vnzare care n fermele ecologice sunt mult mai mari. Preurile de vnzare n
fermele ecologice depesc de 1,2 la 2,5 ori pe cele din fermele convenionale.
n ceea ce privete cheltuielile pe ferm diferenele sunt foarte mari la cele
dou tipuri de ferm. La femele convenionale se nregistreaz cheltuieli mari
datorit utilizrii de cantiti mari de pesticide i ngrminte chimice.
Metodele de lucru adoptate n cadrul conceptului de agricultur ecologic
duc la reducerea cheltuielilor pe ferm. Sporirea fertilitii solului se realizeaz prin
asolamente echilibrate, cu plante premergtoare i intercalate, precum i prin
folosirea de fertilizani organici din circuitul propriu exploataiei agricole.
n cazul fermei ecologice, cheltuielile reduse se datoreaz economisirii
energiei, folosit n cantiti mari pentru reducerea ngrmintelor chimice.
Apar diferene privind numrul de animale la 100 ha, n ferma convenional
fiind mai mare fa de cea ecologic. Exploataiile ce practic agricultura ecologic
au un sector zootehnic care asigur necesarul de ngrminte organice pentru
cultura vegetal i exploateaz un eptel de animale care s nu afecteze solul.
Pe ansamblu, rata profitului n fermele ecologice este mai mare, aceasta fiind
de 35,9% comparativ cu 29% n fermele convenionale. Rata ridicat a profitului n
fermele ecologice este o urmare a cheltuielilor reduse nregistrate de acestea
precum i a calitii produselor care determin preuri de vnzare ridicate.
CONCLUZII
Conceptul de inputuri reduse n agricultura ecologica duce la reducerea
transportului si a altor inputuri. Cercetatorii au aratat ca aceeasi cantitate de
alimente poate fi produsa n agricultura ecologica cu 19 % mai putina energie ca
input direct sau indirect comparativ cu sistemul de agricultura conventionala.
Fertilitatea si sanatatea solului sunt mentinute prin practici biologice,
precum: rotatia culturilor, lucrari manuale, prasit, compostare si mulcire.
Agricultura conventionala a determinat scaderea continutului de materie organica
din sol si acumularea de compusi toxici prin utilizarea de pesticide. Prin folosirea
ngrasamintelor organice n agricultura ecologica, se mareste si se mentine
procentul de materie organica a solului. Aporturile de ngrasaminte organice si
neutilizarea ngrasamintelor chimice reduc riscul spalarii substantelor nutritive, o
problema enorma n multe tari si o amenintare pentru apa potabila, precum si
pentru apa lacurilor, rurilor, a marilor si oceanelor.
Ameliorarea solului (cresterea continutului n materie organica si
mbunatatirea structurii) si o mai buna acoperire a acestuia ( mulcire, culturi de
protectie etc.) duc la reducerea consumului de apa n agricultura ecologica.
Continutul ridicat al solului n materie organica n sistemele de agricultura
ecologica duce la o mai buna retinere si conservare a apei n sol, ceea ce are ca
efect reducerea nevoilor de irigare.
337
In plus fata de avantajele prezentate mai sus agricultura ecologic poate

aduce venituri mari dac sunt respectate standardele impuse de legislaia n
vigoare, dac se dovedete calitatea ecologic a produselor i a tehnicilor agricole
folosite.
Rezultatele obinute n agricultura ecologic, situaia alimentar actual,
deficitar calitii, impune tot mai mult abordarea unor aspecte care s rspund
preocuprilor viitoare ale societii.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Gruia, R., 1998 Managementul eco-fermelor - bazele conceptuale i metodologice,
Editura Ceres.
2.* * *, 1999 Raportul Agrar al Guvernului Federal al Germaniei aferent anului.
3. * * *, 2006 Raportul Agrar al Guvernului Federal al Germaniei aferent anului.
338
STRATEGII PRIVIND DEZVOLTAREA SPAIULUI

RURAL DIN JUDEUL IAI
Cezarina CUCU1, Benedicta DROBOT1,
I. DROBOT1
1
U.S.A.M.V, Localitatea Iai

e-mail cezimaria@yahoo.com
The development on medium and long term of rural space in the
county of Iasi can not be achieved without the development of some coherent
strategies starting from the existing potential and resources and taking into
account the threats and opportunities.
Development of rural areas is a concept that aims at boosting and
diversifying the economic activities, stimulate investment in the private
sector, contribution to reducing unemployment and not eventually lead to an
improvement in living standards.
The development is basically a strategic action, aimed at increasing
the individual, communitarian and international sustainable productivity
which can result in ensuring higher income for individuals.
The concept refers to an economic growth that can meet the needs of
well-being of our societies, in the short term, especially medium and long
term. It is assumed that development must meet present needs without
compromising the ability and resources of future generations. Specifically, it
requires proper conditions to bring together a long-term economic
development and to protect the environment.
Through this paper, the authors try to present the economic, social
and cultural existed situation of Iasi county and to propose solutions to
reduce the disparities reported in this area and for the sustainable
development of this territory.
The main objectives of the paper are: diagnosis socio-economic of the
area, SWOT analysis and developing strategic variants for zone
development.
Development of rural areas can not be successful unless they count
and find appropriate solutions for particular situations and needs for
restructuring specific for each areas, based on existing structures and in
particular seeking a strong link between natural resources, economic and
human resources that characterize a given territory.
Key words: strategies, development, rural space, Iai
Judeul se afl situat pe o cmpie ntre rurile Siret i rul Prut. De

asemenea, rul Jijia traverseaz judeul, iar oraul Iai se afl pe malurile unui
afluent al su, Bahluiul. Partea de sud este ocupat de dealurile Podiului Central
Moldovenesc, cu altitudini de peste 400 de metri, iar partea de nord este ocupat de
Cmpia Moldovei. n vest, judeul este traversat de Culoarul Siretului i de ultimele
fragmente ale Podiului Flticenilor i, de asemenea, de Dealul Mare, cu altitudini
339
de peste 500 de metri. Datorit reliefului, economia este centrat pe agricultur.

Industria exist doar n orae.
Ramurile industriale predominante sunt:
o industria chimic
o industria farmaceutic
o industria metalurgic i de utilaje grele
o industria textil
o industria alimentar
Principalele destinaii turistice sunt:
- oraul Iai: Palatul Culturii, Mnstirea "Trei Ierarhi", Mnstirea Golia,
Dealul Copou (Universitatea "Al.I. Cuza", Parcul i Grdina Botanic),
Catedrala Mitropolitan.
- palatul din Ruginoasa
- palatul familiei Sturdza din Miclueni
- oraele Pacani, Trgu Frumos i Hrlu
Judeul are 2 municipii (Iai, Pacani), 3 orae (Trgu Frumos, Hrlu, Podu
Iloaiei) i 92 de comune.
MATERIAL I METOD
Cercetrile au fost efectuate n judeul Iai i au vizat realizarea unor strategii
pentru dezvoltarea pe termen mediu i lung a spaiului rural din jude.
In acest sens s-au folosit urmtoarele metode de cercetare: diagnoza socioeconomic a zonei, analiza SWOT i metoda comparatiei.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Pentru diagnoza socio-economic a zonei s-au analizat mai multi indicatori,
dintre care cei mai importani sunt: procentul populaiei rurale, soldul migrator,
populaia ocupat n agricultur, rata omajului, situaia utilitailor existente n
jude, etc.
Analiznd aceti indicatori n judeul Iai, comparativ cu Regiunea NE i
Romnia, se observ c n judeul Iai, predomin populaia rural, de 53,8%.
Populaia ocupat n total populaie este de 36,4%, mai mic dect media pe
ar.
Din acetia, cei mai muli lucreaz n sectorul agricultur, urmat de sectorul
servicii i industrie.
Rata omajului la 31 decembrie 2005 a fost de 7,2 %, mult mai mare
comparativ cu rata omajului pe ar i n regiunea NE. Procentul de drumuri
modernizate i de acces la reeaua de canalizare este foarte mic, de 17,6% respectiv
13,3% (tab. 1).
340
Tabelul 1
Indicatori de caracterizare a nivelului de dezvoltare i potenialului economic 2005
INDICATORI
Regiunea NE
Judeul Iai
Romnia
3734546
813943
21623849
Populaia urbana (%)
43,4
46,2
54,9
Populaia rurala (%)
56,6
53,8
45,1
Sold migrator
-4783
-1128
-7234
Populaia ocupat n total populaie (%)
33,8
36,4
38,8
Agricultura (%)
42,7
34,6
32,0
Industrie (%)
19,4
18,8
23,5
Servicii(%)
37,9
46,5
44,5
6,8
7,2
5,9
2029,3
2307,3
2932,8
36,3
43,0
33,5
25,1
17,6
26,5
54,8
48,9
61,0
24,3
13,3
21,8
1.664
362
11.865
66
20
433
916
19
13,747
402
68
4.226
18.718
3.428
282.661
5.285
718
54.979
Populaie total (cifre absolute)
Populaia ocupat pe sectoare

economice:
Rata omajului la 31 decembrie 2005

(%)
PIB / locuitor (2004) - euro
Densitatea drumurilor publice
(km/lOOkmp)
Drumuri publice modernizate n
totalul drumurilor publice (%)
Localiti cu reea de ap potabil n
total localiti (%)
Localiti cu reea de canalizare n total
localiti (%)
Numr uniti de nvmnt
Numr spitale
Numrul instituiilor care furnizeaz
servicii sociale
Uniti de cazare (nr.)
Capacitate cazare existent (locuri)
Capacitate cazare n funciune (mii locuri
zile)
341
Tabelul 2
Analiza SWOT a spaiului rural din judeul Iai
PUNCTE TARI
OPORTUNITI
AMENINRI
Posibilitatea dezvoltrii Risc pe termen mediu i
schimburilor comerciale lung privind
Disponibilitatea unei piee
datorit amplasrii
productivitatea terenurilor
Lipsa sau prezena
mari, aflate n plin
judeului pe grania de est agricole, datorat
dezvoltare, att pe plan restrns a activitilor
a Uniunii Europene: zone pericolelor polurii i
intern, ct i pe plan
economice n mediul
de concentrare pentru
lipsei de reglementri
rural.
european i care ar
logistica produselor
privind folosirea
putea fi exploatat.
destinate comerului cu terenurilor.
Estul Europei.
ncurajarea practicrii
O gam larg de surse Neutilizarea unor
unor noi forme de turism
Slaba competitivitate a
de energie regenerabil, tehnologii de cultur
(agroturism) i
din agricultur (culturi
optime n exploataiile
firmelor din jude cu cele
valorificarea motenirii
energetice, biogaz).
agricole.
din statele membre U.E.
istorice, culturale
spirituale i de tradiie.
Lipsa de experien a
Existena materiilor
prime: materiale de
Specific meteugresc ntreprinztorilor n
Creterea n continuare a
domeniul
(lemn, olrit, textile) i
construcii, lemn capabile gradului de srcie a
managementului i
s atrag investitorii
culinar bine conturate.
populaiei n regiune.
marketingului agrar.
strini.
Fonduri structurale n
Lipsa unor strategii
domeniul public i privat Extinderea zonelor
pragmantice de
Ofert turistic
pentru dezvoltarea
afectate de dezastre
diversificat, cu specific dezvoltare a spaiului
agriculturii i mediului de naturale (alunecri de
n eco i agroturism.
rural din jude pe termen afaceri din spaiul rural,
teren, inundaii).
mediu i lung.
precum i dezvoltarea
infrastructurii acestuia.
Experien profesional
Infrastructura de
Motivaie sczut n
Concurena exercitat de
i infuzie de capital
telecomunicaii bine
rndul tinerilor de a
produsele strine
provenind de la
dezvoltat i cu un grad nfiina firme n mediul
superioare calitativ i
persoanele care lucreaz
ridicat de acoperire.
rural.
competitive ca pre.
n strintate.
Potential agricol ridicat.
PUNCT SLABE
Dezvoltarea de
parteneriate n multe
domenii publice/private
att la nivel local ct i
central.
Ponderea ridicat a
Calitatea de nou stat
populaiei concentrate n membru al Uniunii
mediul rural (53,8%).
Europene.
Continuarea procesului
de restructurare i
dezvoltare a fermelor, n
Lipsa iniiativelor de
special a celor de semicooperare public public. subzisten, precum i
creterea competitivitii
produselor agricole i
silvice.
Nivel sczut al
infrastructurii
modernizate.
342
Creterea continu a
preurilor materiilor prime
i materialelor.
Cadru legislativ instabil,
care nu stimuleaz
dezvoltarea afacerilor.
CONCLUZII
In urma analizei efectuate, au rezultat urmtoarele opiuni strategice pentru
dezvoltarea spaiului rural din judeul Iai:
1. reabilitarea, dezvoltarea i modernizarea infrastructurii spaiului rural din
judeul Iai;
2. optimizarea structurii culturilor n concordan cu potenialul agricol al
judeului;
3. stimularea nfiinrii IMM-urilor cu activiti de producie i servicii;
4. dezvoltarea relaiilor de parteneriat n protecia i conservarea mediului
natural din spaiul rural;
5. concentrrii capitalului funciar i de exploatare n exploataii agricole
viabile;
6. formarea i dezvoltarea surselor de venituri alternative n zonele rurale
(agroturism, meteuguri, servicii, procesarea produselor agricole);
7. crearea unui mediu economic favorabil pentru desfurarea eficient, pe
baze concureniale, a activitilor agricole;
8. formarea i dezvoltarea pieelor concurentiale (dezvoltarea asocierii rurale
n sfera aprovizionrii, prelucrrii i desfacerii produselor agricole);
9. susinerea procesului de mbuntire a condiiilor de acordate a creditului
agricol;
10. sprijinirea procesului de mbuntire a ofertei i a calitii serviciilor de
asigurare (a recoltei sau/i a veniturilor productorilor) inclusiv prin
formarea i dezvoltarea sistemului de asigurri;
11. sprijinirea agricultorilor pentru achiziionarea de imput-uri pentru nevoile
curente ale procesului de producie;
12. utilizarea sistemului integrat de producie agricol;
13. dezvoltarea agriculturii ecologice;
14. dezvoltarea sectorului de procesare a produselor tradiionale.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Chirc, C. i Teliuc,D.E. (coordonatori), 1999 - De la srcie la dezvoltare rural, Banca
Mondial i Comisia Naional pentru Statistic, Bucureti, 1999.
2. Florian, Violeta i colab., 1998 - Diagnoza economic, social i ecologic a spaiului
rural n Romnia, IAE, Bucureti
3. Moga, T, Radulescu, Carmen Valentina, 2006 Dezvoltarea complexa a spatiului rural,
Editura ASE, Bucuresti.
343
AGRITOURISM POTENTIAL OF THE RURAL

LOCALITIES FROM DORNA' S BASIN
D. UNGUREANU1, A. BURCIU2
Al. NEDELEA2, I. BOSTAN2
1
Training and Innovation Center for Development in

the Carpathians CEFIDEC Vatra Dornei
e-mail: danut_u@yahoo.com
2
Stefan cel Mare University Suceava,

e-mail: alexandrun@seap.usv.ro,
aburciu@seap.usv.ro
ionel_bostan@yahoo.com
The rural communities show a disturbing image, by their

contradicting images and the structures of great mobility. They describe a
system in which the private property is prevailing and most of the times the
rural communities are the scene of parallel economies. The research
underlines the agritourism potential with emphasise on the possibilites to
integrally develop the rural localities at the level of Dornas Basin, Suceava
county, a region with a remarkable potential that is not fully exploited. Agritourism in this area comes as an alternative for development of inhabitants
daily lives. Although Dornas Basin has a rich potential, the tourism flow is
mostly domestic, the foreign tourists having only a very small share (about
2%). In order to increase the number of tourists, especially the foreign ones,
an improvement of the material base and an intense promotion, by various
means (leaflets, illustrated tourism guides, web pages, television and so on)
are needed.
Key words: rural development, complementary activities, rural space,
tourism, rural communities, Dornas Basin
Rural tourism and agri-tourism have evolved differently in each country.

Great qualitative differences can be noticed especially when it comes to services
and endowments. Each country has its strong points and its own potential which
allow development of the rural spaces. In Central and Western Europe, the most
attractive and developed area, representative for rural tourism and agri-tourism, is
represented by the Alps. Austria is considered to be the mother country of agritourism. The international experiences must be carefully chosen and adapted to the
conditions existing in Romania. Specialised providers for various categories and
segments of Western consumers of agri-tourism must have an influence on this
process and now, in the enlarged and united Union, Romania is becoming more
and more attractive and sought after as tourism and agri-tourism destination.
Turning the resources of the Romanian villages into account can be done by
organizing various fairs, festivals, contensts that will complete the favorable image
344
of the villages. Still, the rural tourism/agri-tourism remains the main and the most
important way for turning these resources into account. They make a contribution
to introducing some diversified natural conditions into the domestic and foreign
tourism circuit and to turning the entire thesaurus of traditional and contemporary
culture into account.
This vast activity is based on three inter-dependent elements:
Attraction to the natural beauties, to ethnography, novelty, charma ND
events specific to the rural life;
Accommodation and meals, even though they are not at the hotels
standards, must be of high quality and offered with hospitality;
Transportation, access ways to the rural area are vital for ensuring a
continuous flow of tourists.
At the level of Dorna depression, rightfully called The pearl of Bucovina,
well-known for its beauties provided during centuries, for its high-quality products
delivered to the marketplace (La Dornamilk and cheese, Dorna mineral water),
for its rich pastures that determined the secular traditions of animal breeding, for its
rich resources of mineral water, a better turining into account of the tourism and
agri-tourism potential is in order, by a better involvement of the villages in the
area.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
In this context, the aim of this research ist o underline the agritourism potential
with emphasise on the possibilites to integrally develop the localities at the level of
Dornas Basin, Suceava county, a region with a remarkable potential that is not fully
exploited.
Dornas Basin has a surface of 222.194 km2, reprezenting 0.63% of the surface
of the Eastern Carpathians and 0.093% of the countrys surface. Within this area there
are 10 communes with 49 villages and two urban centers, represented by Brosteni
town and Vatra Dornei city, lcoalities that form the administrative point of view are part
of Suceava county [4].
Dornas Basin has a wide range of attractions that facilitate the development of
tourism: the surrounding mountains, where one can go hiking on many routes, the
rivers that form wild quays (Cheile Zugrenilor on Bistria river), the resinous forests that
give the air full with ozone, the rich hunting fund and many architectural monuments
and historical objectives. Such a potential, as well as the technical-material base,
allowed the people to perform several types of tourism in the area, such as: mountain
tourism, hunting tourism, sports tourism (skiing, parapant, river-rafting), spa tourism
and rural tourism.
Tourism activities, which comprise a wide range of services: accommodation,
meals, treatments, entertainment and so on, have an important contribution to the
social-economical development of Dornas depression.
Thus, tourism, besides the recreational and cultural effect has on the visitors,
also generates new job opportunities, at the same time limiting migration towards other
areas or commuting. The most important and visible impact is in the economical field.
In Dornas Basin, one can notice a growth of the living standards of the population
practicing rural tourism. Having to meet the demands from the World Tourism
Organization, the inhabitants has been forced to improve the infrastructure and the
345
accommodation equipment, even more, to increase the number of rooms, in order to

practice agri-tourism on long term. Besides the incomes and the growth of living
standards, tourism encourages the development of traditional activities (crafts,
handicrafts).An important role in promoting the rural tourism, which has developed very
good in the last years in Dornas depression, has been played by various associations
and organizations, such as: ANTREC, CEFIDEC, Mountain Farmers Federation
Dorna, ara Dornelor Foundation and so on. These associations want to promote,
organize and develop agri-tourism, by training the owners of tourism and agri-tourism
units.

Although Dornas Basin has a rich potential, the tourism flow is mostly
domestic, the foreign tourists having only a very small share (about 2%). In order
to increase the number of tourists, especially the foreign ones, an improvement of
the material base and an intense promotion, by various means (leaflets, illustrated
tourism guides, web pages, television and so on) are needed.
Vatra Dornei spa is an area with many investment opportunities that would
lead to a faster economical development of the area. Thus, the following are
reccomended:
works for consolidating the Spas Casino and putting the casino into the
tourism circuit;
building the agri-food market place and improving the land where the
market will be built;
building parking lots;
reabilitation of citys thermal system;
improvement and omologation of the ski and sledge slopes;
turning Lunca Dornelor and Runc recreation areas into account;
improving Dorna river, in order to have recreational actitivities, by
building a modernized dam and endowing the lake with boats and
hydrobycicles;
building a factory for processing berries;
building a furniture factory.
If these investments are done in the future, Dornas depression will attract
more tourists and maybe it will be recognised at the worlds level asa tourism area
[5]. For now, Dornas Basin is slowly but constantly evolving. Dornas Basin does
not have favorable conditions for the big crops (cereals, technical and food
plants, etc.), but there are conditions favorable to development of the zootechnics
sector, being the most favorable area for cattle (especially the milk one) and sheep
breeding. Among the agricultural crops, potato is characteristic to this area.
The secondary mountain pastures comprise hayfields and natural grasslands,
representing a quality fodder base. From ancient times, their existance has
stimulated the pastoral economy, which represented an important factor for
humanizing the deppresion, for keeping the liasons with the population from
Transilvania and Moldova.
346
The population living in the area (50.730 inhabitants) is distributed as

folllows 34.8% in the urban environment and 65.2% in the rural area compared
to the countrys average 54.7% in the urban environment and 45.3% in the rural
area and it shows that the level of economical development in general is lower in
this part of the country. Nowadays, the active population from Dornas Basin is of
22,453 persons, which represents 44.26% of the total population, out of which
10,594 persons are employed, meaning 47.18% of the active population. The
number of persons working in agriculture is 11,859 and represents 52.18% of the
active population [6].
An overview on the density of animal species from Dornas Basin that
participate to forming this indicator (which is of 50.90 UVM/100 ha of agricultural
land) shows that the number of animals per hectare is below optimal (in average,
the optimal number is 1UVM/ha). In the rural environment we can not talk about a
model of regional development, but only about local models, in which the
territorial image of the area investigated is marked by the specificity of the
agararian structures generating own ways of using the space, the natural and social
capital. Multiplying the economical structure and especially the appearance and the
encouragement of the structures specific to the rural tourism induce not only a
development of occupations but also reinserts the rural environment into the
economical paradigm. Effects at the cultural and communication level appear,
tourism being a dynamic element that can bring traditions closer to modernity.
The study shows that within the rural space from Dornas Basin, the factors
favorable to development are: a wide range of natural resources (mainly
undergrounds mineral resources, forest vegetation, agricultural surfaces with
productive qualities that allow development of animal breeding, valuable elements
of the natural environment); human potential (numerous and cheap labor force,
youth that ensures regeneration of this labor force, partially trained in agricultural
and non-agricultural operations); forest potential; nature parks and monuments;
special landscape and patrimonial values (historical, cultural, arhitectural and
ethnographic); local experience in animal breeding, handicrafts, crafts and
agri-tourism.
The factors against the development of the rural space in the area studied
are: continuation of depopulation; reduced diversification of economical activities;
non-performant agriculture; low incomes for the population; bad roads most of
the communal roads are not modernized and more than 61% of the rural population
does not have direct access to the main roads and the network of railways; water
supplying systems are insufficient and not proper; the educational system is not so
diversified, the schools are poorly endowed with specialised equipment;
degradation of forests, mainly by an uncontrolled aforrestation.
Based on the fluctuation of the determinats of development of rural
development in Dornas Basin, the following objectives have been conceived, to
which 8 development strategies correspond:
347
1.Increasing incomes and improving the quality of life, by promoting the

diversification of economical activities:
- stimulation and promotion of investments in the rural area
- development of capital marketplaces (deduction in the price of credits).
The financial and fiscal incentives created for the economy of the rural space
will have multiplication effects at the economical and social level, on all the
members of the community, both as individuals and economical actitivities (the
complexity degree of the rural economy is increasing, small and medium
enterprises are born).
2 Turning agriculture into a performant and diversified activity:
- Stimulation of activities in this field
Considering that mosty of the activities of rural economies take place in
farms, the chance to have a sustainable development is represented by stimulation
and support of investments in agricultural famrs, which will lead to: rational
turning into account of the rural resources; increase of the farmers incomes and
improvement of living and working conditions; increase of viability of agricultural
farms; diversification of agricultural production and rural services; increase of
quality of products, in order for them to become competitive, on local, regional or
international marketplaces; decrease of production costs; improvement of hygiene
and animal breeding conditions; increase of life quality; preservation of
environment.
By offering a wide range of rural services, the farmers will focus on the
productive side and will request specialised services that are necessary for them to
perform their activities.
3. Atracting and maintaining the young people in the rural area, in order
to decrease the average age of the rural population and to ensure the human
resources in the rural space, by age structures and social categories
- direct or indirect financial assistance for agricultural entrepreneurs, who
are less than 40 years old.
Measures have to start from ensuring the vital space and facilities that will
provide the young people with the necessary conditions to start a productive
investment. These measures will have a pozitive impact on the rural development,
by maintaining active a population that has the capacity to work and possibilities to
act on long term.
4. Development of human potential
- by supporting the continuous vocational trening and by getting the local
population involved in the process of economical development.
The subjects are ready to direct themselves towards the production of quality
products, to use ecological production technologies, to produce economically
efficient and so on.
5. Supporting the development of social and technical infrastructure
- investments and compensations for handicaps.
The quality of infrastructures acts as a capital magnet.
348
6. Increasing the economical, ecological and social role of forests

- development of programs regarding the establishment of protective
clearings, protection of forestrys resources and their improvement and
development of forests fund.
Expansion of the surfaces covered by forests, by using the non-productive
lands will make a contribution to both increasing the ecologization degree of the
area and to increasing the local incomes.
7. Ensuring alternative incomes
- efficient use of local resources and stimulation of tourism and crafts
activities.
8. Reabilitation, protection and preservation of areas with a natural
value and attractive landscapes
- stimulation of activities that do not generate negative ecological effects.
Panaci commune is situated in Dornas Depression, belonging to the
mountain area of Suceava county. It comprises 6 villages situated on all the
valleys, which converge in Neagra Sarului river on one side and in Neagra
Brostenilor on the other. The communes surface is of 140 km, most of them,
respectively 61%, is represented by mountain heights and 39% by low
depressionary places [6].
As settlement, it is situated in the surrounding places of the important spa
Vatra Dornei, which represents a favorable element from the tourism point of view.
Relief
Panaci commune is situated at an altitude that varies from 900 and 1600 m,
but most of it (more than 45%) is at the altitude of 1200 m.
Natural environment
Of the communes total surface, the mountain area represent 57%, being of
an exceptional beauty, due to the great variety of landscapes, flora and fauna.
The whole area is covered by rich forests on which many sheepfolds or
cowfolds that ensure animal ecological products with a great nutritive and
economical value are setup.
A specific element for the area analyzed is represented by the volcanic relief.
This occupies the left side of Calimanel river, having smooth slopes towards the
depression and portions of deep valleys.
The mountain, by its position, by the direction of the main peaks, by altitude
and massivity, by structure and landscapes, is a special geographical entity.
Climatic conditions
The climate is a mild continental one, due to the fact that the locality is
situated in a depression. The average annula tempreature is of 5.2 C, with
variations between 6 C in the winter and 15 C in the summer. The average
temperature in July is of 22.5 C and in January of 10.2 C [4].
The depression is closed by a mountainous frame that ensures a climate
favorable to the amusement activities.
349
Fauna
Due to environments conditions and the ones provided by forests shelter
and food and then due to the diversified relief, vegetation, micro-climate, the fauna
is very well developed. It is represented by mammals, such as bears, wolves,
Carpathian stags, deers, lynxes, martens, wild boars, rabbits, squirrels. Also, one
could find birds such as the capercailie, the raven, the jay, the nutpecker, the tomtit,
the blackbird, the hoopoo, the hawk. Very valuable and attractive from the tourism
point of view is the piscicultural fauna: the trout, the umber, the barbel, the huck.
Population
Panaci commune has a density of 17 inhabitants/km2, which is similar to the
population of the entire Romanian mountain area.
The total population is of 2324 inhabitants, aut of which 72% reprezent the
active population.
The high potential of Panaci commune, as far as the human resources
(especially the 18-60 age segment, which represent more than 60% of the total
population) are concerned, generates good conditions for this potential to remain as
high as today.
Popular traditions
The popular traditions have been kept unaltered. From ancient times, the
men here have liked to carve wood, to decorate their hats, the peasant coats and
waist leather belts, to play the shepherds flute and the bagpipes. The women have
liked to decorate their houses first, by painting the ledges and then to dress up with
long floss silk headkerchiefs, with vividly colored shirts and peasant skirts.
The carpets, Romanian peasant homespun skirts, peasant towels and all the
other homemade fabrics are very attractive for tourists, being made using local
floral motives specific to the area. Also, the wwoden objects are well-known for
their beauty and are represented by the furniture, chairs, tables, chests and supports
for the deerhorns and wild boars fangs.
Natures monuments
One of the most important strong points for development of agri-tourism is
represented by the natures monuments, very numerous in the area: the mysterious
Jumalu mineral water spring that springs twice a day, like an artesian well;
Pietrele roii, representing relics of Dacian culture; Tinovul Mare peat
reservation; Mlatina Drgoioasa micro-reservation; the reservation of juniper
trees and Pinus Cembra from Calimani mountains; 12 Apostoli rezervation;
Cheile Zugrenilor rezervation; Cheile Barnarului rezervation; Toance
rezervation [5].
The special natural environment specific to the mountain area, together with
the presence on the communes territory of some valuable ethnographic elements
and interesting tourism objectives, represent landmarks in the development of agritourism and agri-tourism related services.
There are several types of farms within Panaci commune:
- farms where the head of the family is farmer and the owner of the farm.
350
- farms where the head of the family is employee adn who is taking care of
the farms agricultural activities after work.
- farms where the head of the family is retired and takes care of the farm
with the help of the family members.
- farms where the head of the family is intellectual and hes only taking care
of a small garden and breeds small animals and poultry.
- farms with agri-tourism profile.
- Mixed farms (occasionaly with agri-tourism services).
All five villages within Panaci commune have a pictoresque natural
environment that is not polluted and a micro-climate that is very good for ones
health, all of them ensuring very good conditions for tourists physical and mental
relaxation.
The fact that after 1990 the commune has been visited by many tourists that
occasionally sought accommodation at farms determined actions for establishment
of farms with an agri-tourism profile. Thus, the following agri-tourism farms have
been established and certified:
* Panaci villages 5 farms;
* Coverca village 2 farms;
* Pltini villages 2 farms;
* Drgoioasa village 2 farms;
* Glodu village 1 farm.
In Panaci village, there is also a mini-hotel totally dedicated to tourism.
Panaci commune has a strong agricultural potential, mainly represented by
grasslands andf hayfields. At the communes level there is a total surface of 4345
ha of agricultural lands, aut of which 57.2% is represented by hayfields and 38.7%
by grasslands. This structure requires the human activities to be guided towards
animal breeding. At the level of farms, the agricultural lands show a certain degree
of crumbling, which determines a decrease of their economical potential. The fact
that only 8.3 % of the farms own more than 10 hectares of land and a quarter of
them have surfaces between 5 and10 ha and if we consider the fact that these
surfaces mostly represent natural grasslands, then it will be safe to say that these
farms have a subsistence character.
This aspect is also confirmed by the way the number of sheep is distributed
per farms. Thus, of the total number of farms, 14.4% do not have even a single
cow, 72.1% have 1-3 cows and only 13.5% have more than 4 cows, being the only
ones that we can say that perform a partially commercial activity.
The work also comprises a case study regarding the efficiency of an agritourism guesthouse (Poiana). Poiana guesthouse has been established in 2002,
using the owners own funds. After the expertise, it has been catalogues as a 3
daisy guesthouse. The entire activity is performed by the 5 members of the family
(2 parents, 2 grandparents and a child). The farm has 20 ha of agricultural land,
90% being represented by natural grasslands. The owners breed 10 animals, out of
which 8 are cows and 2 are horses. They also breed 5 pigs and 50 chickens. The
351
farm has two buildings, one for the tourism activity and the other for the family
members. The familys incomes are as follows:
- incomes from agricultural activities;
- budgetary incomes (grandparents pensions and childs allowance);
- incomes from agri-tourism activities.
The total amount of the annual incomes from the first two sources (without
the agri-tourism activity) is of 38,740 RON. Deducting the expenses with the farm,
they have a gross profit of 3,805 RON. From the agri-tourism activities, deducting
the expenses, they have a gross annual of 33,469 RON, which represents almost ten
times the profit obtained from agricultural activities and budgetary sources, which
demonstrates the efficiency of the areas agri-tourism activities [6].
CONCLUSIONS
Agri-tourism in this area comes as an alternative for development of
inhabitants daily lives. Used to the thought that they are forgotten by the world,
still, this activity managed to change the mentality of people and the villages
monotony. In a few years, Panaci commune will be able to compete with the
Eastern villages, at the same time keeping its values and its own elements of
originality.
As a result of the studies made, we can come to the following conclusions:
- Panaci commune, situated in the south-eastern area of Suceava county,
has a strong agri-tourism potential not sufficiently turned into account.
- More than 90% of the peasant farms, by norms and the economical
potential, have a subsistence character.
- The case study made on an average sized peasant farm with agri-tourism
activities shows the high efficiency of agri-tourism activity, obtaining a ten
times higher profit, compared to the profit obtained from agricultural activities.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Nedelea, Al., 2003 - Tourism Marketing Policies, Ed. Economica, Bucureti.
2. Rey, R., 1985 - Mountain civilization, Editura tiinific i Enciclopedic, Bucureti.
3. Stecyk, R., 1997 - Introductory notions for rural agri-mountain turism, Editura Teora.
4. Ungureanu, D., 2004 - Analyzing the tourism and agri-tourism potential of Dornas Basin referat USAMV Iai, 2004.
5. Ungureanu, D., 2005 - Case study regrading the agri-tourism development of Panaci
commune - referat USAMV Iai.
6. Ungureanu, D., 2007 - Economical managerial study on the efficient use of the
agritourism potential of the rural localities from Dorna' s Basin Doctoral thesis,
USAMV Iai.
7. www.turisminbucovina.ro Tourism and Marketing Information Center Bucovina.
352
REFLECTAREA POLITICII DE MEDIU PRIN

INDICATORII SPECIFICI
C. APOSTOL1
1
Universitatea Al. I. CuzaIai,

e-mail: apostolcip@yahoo.com
This paper presents a series of environmental index.

Expansion of global capital markets and information technology
continue to bring unprecedented opportunities for the creation of new wealth.
While governmental and nongovernmental entities are major players in the
globalisation process, it is corporate activity that remains its driving force.
The result: all parties - including corporations - are seeking new forms of
accountability that credibly describe the consequences of business activities
wherever, whenever, and however they occur.
The environment evaluation could be realised from ecologic view,
from economic view or conjunct view.
To national and international level exists a number of scientific and
legislative successful which facilitates the researches for the creation of a
statistic-economics analysis system from perspective of economical environment relation.
Key words: environmental index, globalization, pollution, environment
Preocuparea pentru meninerea unui echilibru ecologic s-a manifestat nc de

la nceputul anilor '70, cnd un numr nsemnat de specialiti i-au unit forele n
vederea gsirii unor soluii viabile, astfel nct s nu se compromit ansa de
supravieuire a generaiilor viitoare. n acest sens s-a lansat i conceptul de
dezvoltare durabil, care presupune satisfacerea nevoilor prezentului fr a
compromite posibilitatea generaiilor viitoare de a-i satisface nevoile proprii.
Cu toate acestea, problemele de mediu sunt abordate n maniere diferite,
deoarece trebuie avute n vedere interesele diferiilor participani economico-sociali
i nu numai, cum ar fi: autoritatea public, creditorii, investitorii, asociaiile
ecologiste etc.
Globalizarea pune la ncercare capacitatea instituiilor internaionale i
naionale existente de a coordona activitatea corporaiilor. Un indicator
semnificativ al acestei preocupri l constituie interesul incipient pentru o convenie
internaional obligatorie cu privire la responsabilitatea corporaiilor. Economia
global fr granie presupune n mod firesc structuri de conducere mai largi dect
graniele naionale care s contribuie la direcionarea activitii sectorului privat
ctre rezultate benefice att din punct de vedere social i al mediului, ct i din
punct de vedere economic.
353
MATERIAL I METOD
Noile modele de conducere internaional ce afecteaz domenii cum ar fi
emisiile de gaze poluante, practicile de pescuit i silvicultura, reducerea stratului de
ozon, practicile legate de munc, precum i standardele contabilitii financiare,
reprezint exemple ale unei noi generaii de iniiative care plaseaz conducerea n
rndul provocrilor lansate de o lume a interconexiunilor din ce n ce mai complex.
Tema central a tuturor acestor noi modele de conducere este necesitatea unui nivel
mai ridicat de transparen.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Dezvoltarea economic trebuie gndit astfel nct s se evite pe ct posibil
impactele nocive asupra mediului nconjurtor. n acest sens, numeroase organisme
i asociaii naionale i internaionale au realizat cercetri i studii n vederea
implementrii unor politici de mediu, calculnd o serie de indicatori specifici.
Un indicator este o reprezentare simplificat a unei realiti complexe.
Indicatorii rspund la trei mari funcii:
- tiinific evaluarea mediului;
- politic identificarea prioritilor i evaluarea performanelor aciunii
publice;
- social facilitarea comunicaiilor.
Utilizarea indicatorilor de mediu trebuie s reduc volumul de informaie
necesar obinerii unei imagini precise a situaiei, iar luarea unei decizii asupra unui
numr adecvat de indicatori este dificil. Astfel, utilizarea mai multor indicatori
poate uneori s complice situaia prin introducerea unui volum de detalii inutile, iar
utilizarea unui singur indicator sau a ctorva indicatori poate s nu fie suficient
pentru a exprima toate informaiile necesare. Totdeauna trebuie avut n vedere
faptul c indicatorii de mediu sunt folosii pentru a facilita procesul de comunicare
dintre statistician i utilizatorul informaiilor.
Criteriile dup care se face selecia indicatorilor utili n construirea
sistemului de indicatori sintetici de mediu trebuie s se refere la [4]:
- cadrul de referin (rspunde rapid la schimbri, semnificaie spaiotemporal);
- uurin n utilizare (uor de interpretat i transparent n modul de
obinere, nivel rezonabil al coninutului informaional, relevant pentru
marele public, relevant politic - indicatorul este concordant cu
obiectivele naionale i internaionale);
- validitate (bine fundamentat tiinific, consens privind interpretarea, date
disponibile, obinute prin costuri reduse, nregistrate regulat i omogen).
Organizaia pentru Cooperare i Dezvoltare Economic (OECD Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development) a finalizat o serie de
lucrri metodologice despre indicatorii de mediu, cei mai importani fiind aceia
destinai aplicaiilor din perspectiva abordrii presiune - stare - rspuns.
354
Indicatorii de presiune reflect cauzele problemelor de mediu (cum ar fi:

eliberarea de poluani i deeuri n mediu prin dezvoltarea industrial, epuizarea
resurselor naturale ca urmare a extraciei neraionale etc.) ca urmare a desfurrii
activitilor economice i sociale.
Indicatorii de stare evideniaz schimbrile sau evoluia strii fizice a
mediului, prin agregarea datelor cu privire la calitatea aerului, a apei sau a solului,
precum i a celor cu referire la mrimea stocurilor de resurse naturale.
Indicatorii de rspuns reflect eforturile depuse de societate sau instituiile
autorizate n vederea mbuntirii mediului sau diminurii dezechilibrelor
ecologice.
Indicatorii de presiune msoar impactul asupra mediului, cei de stare
evideniaz calitatea mediului, n timp ce indicatorii de rspuns cuantific
rezultatele politicilor de mediu, aa cum sunt implementate (la nivelul
reglementrilor, al bugetului naional, al introducerii stimulentelor fiscale etc.).
Iniiativa Raportrii Globale (GRI Global Reporting Initiative)
reprezint o instituie internaional ce are drept scop stabilirea unor linii directoare
pentru publicarea informaiilor nefinanciare privind dezvoltarea durabil.
Aceasta structureaz indicatorii de performan n funcie de cele trei
dimensiuni ale dezvoltrii durabile economic, de mediu i social. Astfel, a
stabilit 9 indicatori pentru performana economic, 30 pentru performana de mediu
i 40 pentru performana social.
Toi aceti indicatori ofer informaii cu privire la aciunile conducerii n
anticiparea unor riscuri [2]:
- cunoaterea modului de utilizare a energiei directe i indirecte i a
tipurilor de combustibili consumai de entitate poate indica gradul de
expunere a acesteia la riscurile unor viitoare acorduri i reglementri
privind emisiile de dioxid de carbon;
- indicatorii privind volumul, tendinele i natura emisiilor permit
evaluarea riscurilor la care sunt expuse entitile datorit unor noi
reglementri de mediu;
- indicatorii de performan privind folosirea eficient a energiei i
utilizarea energiei regenerabile pot contribui la demonstrarea gradului de
independen al entitii fa de pieele instabile i ciclice ale energiei
neregenerabile.
Agenia European de Mediu a dezvoltat un sistem de indicatori de mediu
de forma: fore determinante presiune stare impact rspuns (DPSIR).
Totodat, aceti indicatori sunt structurai i pe domenii distincte (agricultur,
aer/calitatea aerului, schimbri de biodiversitate, schimbri climatice, zone costiere
i maritime, energie, natur, sol, turism etc.).
La nivel macroeconomic, se pot calcula o serie de indicatori de mediu i cu
ajutorul unor modele de contabilitate a mediului (Sistemul Integrat al Contabilitii
Mediului, Sistemul European pentru Centralizarea Informaiilor Economice privind
Mediul, Matricea Contabilitii Naionale ce include Conturile de Mediu).
Contabilitatea mediului are dou funcii principale [3]:
355
msoar i evalueaz modificrile suferite de mediul natural i impactul

activitilor antropice asupra acestuia;
- estimeaz fluxurile financiare generate de utilizarea resurselor naturale i
efectele interaciunii omului cu mediu.
Sistemul Integrat al Contabilitii Mediului (SEEA System of
Integrated Environmental and Economic Accounting) a fost elaborat de
Organizaia Naiunilor Unite n anul 1993 i prezint anumii indicatori ce definesc
fluxurile monetare i stocul bogiilor, innd cont de impactul asupra mediului.
Indicatorii sunt determinai pornind de la contabilitatea tradiional, corectai
funcie de mediu, astfel [2]:
- se menine egalitatea utilizri = resurse:
O + I = CI + C + FC + E, n care:
O oferta de bunuri i servicii;
I importuri;
CI consum intermediar;
C consum final;
FC formarea brut de capital;
E exporturi.
- ecovaloarea adugat pentru o ramur i:
EVAi = Oi CIi CCi CEi = VANi CEi, n care:
EVAi ecovaloarea adugat;
CCi consum de capital fix;
CEi cost de epuizare i degradare a mediului;
VANi valoarea adugat net.
- ecoprodusul intern net:
EPI = EVAi CEh = PIN CE = C + FC CC CE + E I, n care:
EPI ecoprodusul intern net;
CEh cost de protecie a mediului, inclusiv consumatorii casnici.
Sistemul European pentru Centralizarea Informaiilor Economice
privind Mediul (SERIEE Systme Europen de Rassemblement de l'Information
Economique sur l'Environnement) reprezint un model de contabilitate dezvoltat de
Eurostat n anul 1994, ce surprinde interaciunea dintre economie i mediu,
furniznd statelor membre UE un cadru comun pentru colectarea, tratarea i
prezentarea datelor.
SERIEE a elaborat un sistem ce furnizeaz informaii [2]:
- de ordin cantitativ date i indicatori ce privesc disponibilitatea i
utilizarea resurselor de mediu;
- de ordin calitativ date i indicatori cu referire la activitatea de protecie
a mediului n lupta mpotriva polurii i degradrii mediului.
Matricea Contabilitii Naionale ce include Conturile de Mediu
(NAMEA National Accounting Matrix including Environmental Accounts) a fost
elaborat n anul 1994 de ctre Institutul Olandez de Statistic i cuprinde dou
module asociate ce formeaz o matrice [1]:
356
modulul economic (NAM- National Accounting Matrix);

modulul de mediu (-EA Environmental Accounts) cuprinde informaii ce
reflect presiunile exercitate de activitile i sectoarele instituionale
surprinse n modulul economic asupra mediului.
n ceea ce privete preocuprile pentru meninerea unui mediu ct mai puin
poluat, de remarcat sunt i iniiativele altor organisme internaionale (World
Business Council for Sustainable Development, International Organization for
Standardization, Uniunea European etc.), care, la rndul lor, determin i
calculeaz o serie de indicatori specifici de mediu.
CONCLUZII
Dac n trecut problema calitii mediului nconjurtor nu reprezenta o
problem de actualitate, acum, n secolul XXI, aceasta constituie una din cele mai
stringente preocupri globale ale omenirii, deoarece nu mai este vorba numai de
conservarea cadrului natural, ci este pus sub semnul ntrebrii nsi
supravieuirea speciei umane. n contextul evoluiei societii umane, degradarea i
regresul componentelor mediului au obligat actorii politici i cei socio-economici
la participarea efectiv n vederea conservrii i dezvoltrii durabile a tot ceea ce
ne nconjoar.
Contientizarea faptului c intensitatea activitii umane sporete presiunea
asupra mediului, fie prin consumul necontrolat i uneori excesiv de resurse i
spaiu, fie prin producerea unor deeuri pe care natura nu le poate absorbi fr
suferine a determinat comunitatea internaional s iniieze i s susin unele
aciuni necesare pentru prentmpinarea, contracararea i eliminarea
repercusiunilor factorilor perturbatori ai echilibrului ecologic. Astfel, prin
determinarea i calculul unor indicatori de mediu se ncearc s se cuantifice
efectele exploatrii abuzive a resurselor naturale, impactul asupra mediului i
calitatea acestuia, urmnd ca pe baza rezultatelor nregistrate, s se implementeze o
serie de politici adecvate de mediu.
Politica de mediu reprezint un ansamblu coerent de msuri i mijloace
prin care se urmrete conservarea capacitii de suport a sistemelor naturale.
n ceea ce privete abordarea economic, se observ o revizuire a schemele
de gndire i de aciune, deoarece factorul natural de producie a contat mult prea
puin din perspectiva acesteia. Dou tendine semnificative caracterizeaz evoluia
economiei moderne i anume: n primul rnd, globalizarea activitii economice,
iar n al doilea rnd, este vorba, mai ales n rile puternic industrializate, de
intensificarea preocuprilor n ceea ce privete protejarea mediului nconjurtor.
357
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Berghe, S., Villers, J., 2001 Comptes nationaux environnementaux. Outil d' un politique
de dveloppement durable, Bureau fdral du Plan, http://www.plan.be/fr, p. 39 40.
2. Beianu, L., 2008 Calitate total n contabilitatea mediului, Editura Universitii
Alexandru Ioan Cuza, Iai, p. 46 81.
3. Christophe,B., 2003 La comptabilit verte ou comment mieux informer pour contribuer
au dveloppement durable, Revue Franaise de Comptabilit, n 356, p. 35 36.
4. Jianu, I., 2007 Evaluarea, prezentarea i analiza performanei ntreprinderii, Editura
CECCAR, Bucureti, p. 390 393.
5. Voineagu, V., Colibaba, D., Grdinaru, G., 2003 Metode cantitative pentru analiza
datelor de mediu, Editura ASE, Bucureti, p. 57 63.
6. http://www.ec.europa.eu/environment.
358
REFLECTAREA POLITICII DE MEDIU N SITUAIILE

FINANCIARE ANUALE
C. APOSTOL1
1
Universitatea Al. I. Cuza Iai,

e-mail: apostolcip@yahoo.com
In last 30 of years, international institutions or national offices

propose the changes of the national accounts system for include the
environmental factors. In principal, it adjust the operations, the fluxes and
the stocks from systems through comprehension of environmental elements.
And to economics level it want to present the environmental indicators
in annual financial statements. The late 20th century saw worldwide
progress in harmonizing financial reporting. The rich tradition of financial
reporting was continually evolving to capture and communicate the financial
condition of the company.
For the two thousand or more companies worldwide that are already
reporting, the business justification for economic, environmental, and social
reporting is fact, not hypothesis.
Key words: environment, annual financial statements, information
Raportarea pentru dezvoltarea durabil contribuie la mbuntirea

capacitii conducerii de a evalua contribuia organizaiei la capitalul natural, uman
i social. Aceast evaluare lrgete perspectiva oferit de conturile financiare
convenionale, crend o imagine mult mai complet a perspectivelor pe termen
lung. Raportarea ajut la evidenierea contribuiilor sociale i ecologice ale
organizaiei i a ofertei de valoare durabil a produselor i serviciilor sale. O astfel
de apreciere este esenial pentru meninerea i consolidarea licenei de
funcionare.
MATERIAL I METOD
Cu toate c mediul are un rol important n strategia ntreprinderii, modelul
tradiional al contabilitii financiare i situaiile financiare anuale insist asupra
rezultatelor financiare, ignornd problemele de mediu care nu au o inciden financiar
considerabil care s conduc la evidenierea lor. De fapt, majoritatea entitilor nu
acord prea mare importan, n raportarea lor, evidenierii eforturilor de integrare a
strategiei de mediu n politica global.
ncepnd cu anii '70, informaiile oferite de situaiile financiare anuale se
adreseaz mai degrab utilizatorilor externi, dect acionarilor, profitul nemaifiind
considerat singurul etalon de msur a performanei ntreprinderii, crescnd
responsabilitatea corporativ pentru afaceri. Odat cu implementarea unei legislaii de
mediu mult mai riguroas i utilizatorii solicit mai frecvent astfel de informaii, pe baza
crora pot evalua situaia unei entiti, n contextul soluionrii unor probleme de mediu,
ce pot avea consecine asupra situaiei financiare a acesteia.
359
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Aspectele de mediu devin importante pentru un numr din ce n ce mai mare
de entiti i pot avea, n anumite circumstane, un impact semnificativ asupra
situaiilor lor financiare. Aceste probleme sunt de un interes crescnd pentru
utilizatorii situaiilor financiare. Recunoaterea, evaluarea i prezentarea acestor
aspecte constituie responsabilitatea conducerii.
Pentru unele entiti, aspectele de mediu nu sunt importante. Totui, atunci
cnd aceste aspecte sunt semnificative pentru o entitate, poate exista riscul apariiei
unor denaturri semnificative (incluznd aici i prezentarea inadecvat de
informaii) n situaiile financiare datorate unor asemenea aspecte.
Problemele de mediu pot fi complexe i de aceea pot necesita anumite
consideraii suplimentare n cadrul situaiilor financiare anuale.
Informaiile financiare de mediu sunt fie impuse de autoriti, fie prezentate
voluntar de ctre entiti.
Prezentarea informaiilor de mediu n cadrul situaiilor financiare este
impus fie de autoritatea public naional, fie de diferite organisme de
normalizare. De exemplu, Cadrul General al IAS/IFRS recomand ntocmirea unui
raport de mediu sau a unui raport de gestiune n care s fie surprinse principalele
caracteristici de performan i incertitudinile cu care se confrunt entitatea. De
fapt, entitile care au adoptat normele IAS/IFRS au obligaia s prezinte informaii
mult mai detaliate i mai numeroase legate de mediu n notele la situaiile
financiare anuale.
i legislaia european, prin recomandarea CE 2001/453, prevede un cadru
general de prezentare a informaiilor de mediu, astfel nct utilizatorii situaiilor
financiare s fie informai cu privire la incidena riscurilor i cheltuielilor de
mediu asupra situaiei financiare a unei entiti, la modul de abordare a
problemelor de mediu i la performanele nregistrate n acest domeniu. Astfel,
situaiile financiare trebuie s conin informaii cu privire la: pasivele de mediu,
care au o importan semnificativ; cheltuielile de mediu semnificative; estimarea
pe ct posibil a cheltuielilor de mediu nregistrate la imobilizri n cursul
exerciiului; ajutoarele publice primite pentru protecia mediului.
La nivel mondial, raportarea informaiilor de mediu se prezint astfel [1]:
- n SUA, toate companiile cu mai mult de 10 angajai care utilizeaz sau
emit anumite substane toxice stabilite de Agenia de Protecie a
Mediului SUA au obligaia s raporteze aceste emisii (TRI Toxic
Release Inventory), iar SEC (Securities and Exchange Commission)
impune publicarea informaiilor privind conformarea i datoriile de
mediu n documentul 10 K;
- n Canada, Institutul Canadian al Contabililor Autorizai a elaborat n
anul 1993 Environmental Costs and Liabilities: Accounting and
Financial Reporting Issues, iar CMA a publicat Manangement
Accounting Guideline: Writting and Evaluating Sustainable
Development and Environmental Reports;
360
n Australia, s-a impus printr-un amendament la legea companiilor ca

ncepnd cu anul 2000 toate companiile publice i private s publice
informaii de mediu;
- n Japonia, s-a emis n anul 2001 un ghid privind rapoartele de mediu
prin care s-au stabilit informaiile privind cheltuielile i beneficiile de
mediu obinute n urma investiiilor realizate ce trebuie publicate;
- n Frana, s-a adoptat n anul 2001 legea privind Noile Reguli
Economice;
- n Germania, Institutul de Standardizare a realizat un ghid al rapoartelor
de mediu pentru utilizatorii externi;
- n Marea Britanie, Institutul Contabililor din Anglia i Institute of
Chartered Accountants of England and Wales au publicat n anul 1996
Environmental Issues in Financial Reporting, iar n anul 2005 s-a
prevzut n legea companiilor publicarea unor informaii de mediu,
sociale i de interes pentru comunitate. De asemenea, n anul 2006,
Departamentul pentru Mediu, Alimente i Afaceri Rurale (DEFRA Department of Environment, Food and Rural Affairs) a publicat
Environmental Reporting Guidelines Key Performance Indicators.
n Romnia, legislaia nu prevede obligativitatea ca ntreprinderile s
prezinte, n situaiile lor financiare, informaii cu privire la mediu. Publicarea unor
astfel de informaii apare, n general, doar la companiile multinaionale.
n ceea ce privete prezentarea voluntar de informaii de mediu de ctre
entiti, acestea mbrac forma unui raport de mediu sau a unui raport de dezvoltare
durabil.
n rapoartele de mediu sunt prezentate [1]:
- informaii financiare (ex.: cheltuieli de protecie a mediului). Aceste
informaii, furnizate de situaiile finaciare, apar reflectate la imobilizri
necorporale (cheltuieli de cercetare-dezvoltare, certificate albe, licene de
explorare, permise de emisie etc.) sau corporale (instalaii de prevenire a
polurii, cum ar fi staiile de epurare), la provizioane (pentru deeuri
radioactive, refacerea amplasamentului etc.) sau n categoria cheltuielilor
curente;
- informaii nemonetare:
- informaii calitative (ex.: politici de exploatare a resurselor
naturale, existena serviciilor interne de gestiune a mediului);
- informaii cantitative (ex.: consum de materii prime i energie,
ap, condiii de utilizare a solului, emisii n aer, ap, zgomote i
vibraii etc.).
361
CONCLUZII
Dezechilibrarea tot mai accentuat a raportului dintre economie i mediu a
condus la regndirea relaiilor dintre activitatea economic i mediul nconjurtor,
formarea contiinei ecologice i modificarea atitudinii fa de natur. n aceste
condiii se impune o raportare complet din partea entitilor economice, care
tebuie s surprind aspectele economice, sociale, dar i de mediu. Totui publicarea
informaiilor de mediu a generat numeroase dezbateri cu privire la recunoaterea,
clasificarea i cuantificarea aciunilor de mediu care genereaz costuri, riscuri i
datorii, att la nivel naional, ct mai ales internaional, neajungndu-se nici n
prezent la un punct de vedere n comun.
Tendina actual n raportarea entitilor economice este aceea de prezentare
a performanei totale, lundu-se n calcul aspectele financiare, economice, sociale,
dar i de mediu, demers ce presupune n viitorul apropiat o suprapunere i chiar o
convergen ntre raportarea durabil i cea financiar.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Alciatore, M., Callaway Dee, C., Easton, P., 2004 Changes in environmental
regulationand reporting: the case of the petroleum industry from 1989 to 1998, n
Journal of Accountingand Public Policy, vol. 23, issue 4, p. 295 304
2. Beianu, L., 2008 Calitate total n contabilitatea mediului, Editura Universitii
Alexandru Ioan Cuza, Iai, p. 374 379
3. Depoers, F., 2005 Le dveloppement durable dans l'entreprise, n Revue Franaise de
Comptabilit, n 375, p. 16
4. Rojanschi, V., Bran, Florina, Diaconu, S., Grigore, F., 2003 Abordri economice n
protecia mediului, Editura ASE, Bucureti, p. 3 5
5. Tabr, N., 2005 Contabilitatea naional a Romniei, Editura Sedcom Libris, Iai,
p. 58.
6. http://www.eea.europa.eu
7. http://www.iasplus.com
362
POSIBILITI DE APROVIZIONARE CU PRODUSE

AVICOLE A PIEEI MUNICIPIULUI ORADEA LA
ORIZONTUL ANULUI 2010 (STUDIU DE CAZ LA
S.C.AVICOLA S.A. ORADEA)
Ramona-Vasilica BACTER1
1
Universitatea din Oradea

e-mail : ramonabacter@yahoo.com
The problem of suplying the population with the main food products is
one of the major concerns of the Romanian Gouvernment,especially after the
1rst of January 2007,when our country was admitted in UE.
Starting from this point, the author, wants to prezent ,based on a case
study at "Avicola"S.A., wich will be the supplying posibilities with poultry
products (poultry meat and eggs) of Oradea`s County population, at the
beginning of the year 2010.
In order to establish wich will be the neccesay supplying ammount for
the poultry meat and eggs, we took the anual consumption per inhabitant
realised in Oradea County between the years 2001-2006, at meat-the total,
after wich the entire ammount of poultry meant was calculated, starting with
the percentage ocupied by the poultry meat in the total amount of the meat
consumption.
At the Oradea County level, the poultry meat consumption has
registered a mediun anual comsumption of 18.00kg, and the total
consumption fot the Oradea`s 206000 inhabitants ,is of 3708 tons. For the
total egg consumption the potential market in Oradea is going to be of
46,556 milion.
The main supplier of poultry products is "Avicola"S.A. Oradea, wich
is able to ensure 59,2% egg consumption and arround 20,0% of poultry
meat.
Key works : supplyng, poultry meat, eggs, consumption
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiul de caz s-a realizat la S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Oradea, judeul Bihor, unitate
cunoscut pe piaa municipiului Oradea, att prin rezultatele nregistrate nainte de anul
1990, ct i n ultimii 18 ani, plasndu-se n topul productorilor de profil la nivel zonal
i naional i a avut ca obiect planificarea de marketing pentru aprovizionarea cu carne
a pieei municipiului Oradea la orizontul anului 2010.
363
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Carnea de pasre ocup un loc important n alimentaia omului datorit
calitii sale. n comparaie cu celelalte animale domestice productoare de carne,
pasrea prezint avantajul de a furniza, datorit greutii ei corporale reduse, carne
mereu proaspt.
Carnea de pasre se prepar repede, uor i are numeroase nsuiri
organoleptice i nutritive: este srac n calorii i bogat n proteine (carnea alb de
pui de gin are un coninut ridicat de proteine (21-22 %), iar cea roie de pui
(19-20 %).
Datorit structurii sale fine este uor de masticat i digerat, fiind un aliment
ideal pentru toate vrstele, iar pentru nsuirile sale dietetice este recomandat n
alimentaia copiilor, btrnilor i convalescenilor.
De asemenea, grsimea din carnea de pasre are o cantitate mic de
colesterol. Carnea de pasre conine toi aminoacizii eseniali necesari alimentaiei
omului i nu are grsime n interiorul sau ntre fibrele musculare. n plus, carnea i
organele de pasre constituie o surs bogat n sruri minerale i vitamine.
Pe plan mondial, carnea de pasre a ctigat o poziie foarte important ntre
alimentele de origine animal din alimentaia oamenilor, att datorit calitilor
sale nutritive ct i a costurilor reduse n comparaie cu alte surse de proteine de
origine animal.
Datorit domeniului su de activitate, S.C. Avicola S.A. Oradea a lansat pe
pia 7 linii de produse i anume: pui de gin cu cap i picioare, pui de gin
pentru gtit, piept dezosat, pulp dezosat, pulpe de pui inferioare i superioare,
aripi de pui, ou.
S.C. AVICOLA S.A.Oradea este o companie avicol productoare,
localizat n municipiul Oradea, judeul Bihor.
A fost nfiinat n anul 1991, n urma dezarondrii fostei ntreprinderi
Avicole de Stat Oradea n dou societi comerciale:
S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Oradea, cu profil de cretere a ginilor ou consum;
S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Salonta, cu profil de creterea puilor de carne i
abatorizarea acestora.
n actuala configuraie, S.C. AVICOLA S.A.Oradea a fost nfiinat n baza
H.G. 1250/1990, avnd la baz Legea nr.15/1990.
nainte de prima etap de privatizare, S.C. AVICOLA S.A.Oradea avea un
capital social de 1140675 RON, cu un numr de 456270 aciuni, cu o valoare de
2,5 RON, acionariatul avnd urmtoarea structur:
- F.P.S. Bucureti
= 755472,5 RON
- P.P.M.(persoane fizice)
= 384245,0 RON
- Manageri
= 957,5 RON
n anul 1998, Asociaia Salariailor PAS din cadrul S.C. AVICOLA S.A.
Oradea a cumprat pachetul de aciuni de la F.P.S. Bucureti, societatea devenind
astfel cu capital privat integral. n prezent se pstreaz acelai acionariat.
364
Avnd n vedere evoluia cererii pe pia pentru produsele avicole (ciclitatea

acesteia) i a finanrii societii ntr-un mod ct mai optim din surse proprii, S.C.
AVICOLA S.A. Oradea a trecut n anul 2005 i la creterea puilor de carne, prin
lichidarea S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Salonta i achiziionarea abatorului de psri de la
societatea lichidat n decembrie 2005.
Cu o echip de 105 angajai, cu o vast experien n domeniul produciei de
ou i carne de pasre (carcase, piept, aripi, pulpe), compania pune accent n
special pe promptitudine i seriozitate.
Structura companiei, flexibilitatea i diversificarea produselor i serviciilor,
permite adaptarea continu la schimbrile i cererile pieei din Romnia.
Raportul calitate-pre al produselor i serviciilor oferite este cel mai bun de
pe piaa local, iar satisfacia consumatorilor reprezint obiectivul prioritar al
companiei.
S.C. Avicola S.A. Oradea se preocup de instruirea continu a personalului,
pentru a fi mereu n top cu tot ce este nou i pentru a fi mereu pregtit n faa
provocrilor. Compania se bucur de o reputaie foarte bun n rndul clienilor,
asigurndu-le o satisfacie garantat.
S.C. Avicola S.A. Oradea are urmtoarele domenii principale de activitate:
- creterea ginilor pentru ou consum;
- creterea puilor de carne.
Pe lng obiectul principal de activitate are i activiti secundare i anume:
- abatorizarea psrilor;
- fabricarea nutreurilor combinate;
- activiti de cercetare-dezvoltare, care implic n principal:
o cercetare aplicativ n vederea elaborrii soluiilor tehnologice,
retehnologizarea i modernizarea sectoarelor;
o elaborarea de studii, strategii, diagnoze, prognoze privind
dezvoltarea tiinific i tehnologic n domeniul creterii
psrilor, att pentru producia de ou, ct i pentru producia
de carne;
o creterea intensiv a puilor pentru carne n sistemul de cretere
la sol.
- activiti conexe, activiti de consultan :
o consultan n domeniul obinerii furajelor, a tehnologiei de
cretere a ginilor pentru ou i carne precum i schimburi de
material biologic.
- relaii de comer intern :
o activiti de valorificare a produselor proprii prin reea de
puncte de desfacere en-gros i en-detail, prin magazine
proprii i n colaborare cu alte societi comerciale;
o comercializarea i a altor produse rezultate din activitatea
proprie (furaje, ou etc.) pentru rentabilizarea activitii;
o colaborarea cu uniti pentru realizarea de obiective comune
privind producia, industrializarea i desfacerea produselor
365
proprii i a altor produse care intr n obiectul de activitate al

societii.
Patrimoniul S.C. Avicola S.A. Oradea este alctuit din urmtoarele ferme
i sectoare:
- ferm tineret nlocuire ou consum, care are o capacitate de 300.000
capete;
- ferm ou consum, cu o capacitate de 150.000 de capete;
- ferm pui carne, localizat n Calea Aradului, fiind alctuit din 4
hale i avnd o capacitate de 70.000 capete/serie;
- ferma Le profil reproducie i pui pentru carne;
- staie incubaie Le ;
- fabric de nutreuri combinate proprie, modern, situat pe oseaua
Borului cu o capacitate maxim de producie de 60 tone de furaje pe
zi, producnd anual 15000 tone furaje, care asigur necearul de
furaje;.
- abator Salonta investiie realizat n decembrie 2005 capacitate de
sacrificare i prelucrare de 2.500 capete pe or;
- sectorul mecanic asigur reparaiile necesare fermelor i sectoarelor
de deservire i asisten tehnic utilajelor din cadrul societii;
- sectorul de aprovizionare, desfacere, transport, care asigur
aprovizionarea, desfacerea i transporturile necesare societii, fiind
dotat cu urmtoarele maini i utilaje: dou autobene, dou
autobuncre, dou maini de transport psri vii, un autovehicul de
transport pui de o zi, o autoizoterm, cinci tractoare i dou remorci,
un ncrctor WOLA, dou ncrctoare IFRON i opt autoturisme;
- magazine de desfacere proprii situate n Oradea.
Obiectivul general de marketing este reprezentat de cunoaterea produsului i ncurajarea consumatorului de a-l achiziiona pentru stimularea cererii de
consum.
Obiectivele pe termen scurt vor fi orientate pentru realizarea urmtoa-relor
cerine :
- creterea i diversificarea produciei ;
- meninerea cotei de pia ocupat n momentul de fa i cretere
acesteia
- dotarea firmei cu utilaje noi, performante, pentru asigurarea creterii
eficienei
- analiza activitii economico-financiare a firmei i a imaginii acesteia;
- participarea la trguri i expoziii pe plan naional i internaional.
- creterea numrului de puncte proprii de vnzare.
Obiective pe termen mediu vizeaz urmtoarele aspecte :
- reducerea termenului de amortizare a investiiilor;
- sporirea gradului de mediatizare a firmei;
- ncheierea de contracte de vnzare cumprare direct cu societile
comerciale care ofer produsele S.C. Avicola S.A direct
366
consumatorului final (eliminarea intermediarilor care cresc preul final

al produselor);
- ptrunderea pe pia cu produse noi i apoi meninerea i dezvoltarea
cotei de pia obinute;
- sporirea profitului i reinvestirea acestuia;
- realizarea unor investiii n linii noi de producie pentru diversificarea
gamei de produse a firmei;
- eficientizarea muncii personalului i sporirea productivitii acestuia.
Obiective pe termen lung se refer la urmtoarele :
- realizarea unei producii de carne de pui durabile;
- stabilitatea cotei de pia prin mbuntirea calitii crnii de pui i a
preparatelor din carne de pui i practicarea unor preuri atractive;
- asigurarea unei rate anuale a profitului n cretere;
- diversificarea modului de prezentare a produselor prin calitatea
ambalajelor, prin modularea cantitilor pe specii i categorii de
calitate;
- participarea la trguri i expoziii pe plan naional i internaional.
O strategie de succes marcheaz o perioad definitorie n viaa firmei, n
care s-au adoptat cele mai bune decizii cu privire la consumatorul beneficiar i la
cile prin care sunt satisfcute necesitile acestuia.
Elaborarea planul operaional de marketing pentru aprovizionarea cu
carne de pasre a pieei municipiului Oradea la orizontul anului 2010 se va baza pe
stabilirea obiectivelor i strategiilor, putndu-se aciona n dou direcii:
- fie prin divizarea obiectivelor de marketing n subobiective pentru
produsele cheie, pentru pieele strategice sau pentru zonele strategice
de vnzri;
- fie prin pregtirea unor subplanuri (planuri de aciune componente)
pentru produse, preuri, distribuie i promovare.
De fapt, pot fi aplicate ambele direcii prin care subobiectivele i strategiile
vor aprea n planul de marketing, iar planurile de aciune individuale elaborate
pentru diverse pri ale mixului de marketing vor asigura adoptarea unei strategii
coordonate.
Planurile de aciune componente ale planului de marketing sunt:
- planul privind produsele;
- planul privind preurile;
- planul privind distribuia;
- planul privind promovarea vnzrilor.
Dup schiarea strategiilor i tacticilor, acestea se vor transforma n
programe sau planuri de aciune care vor contribui la elaborarea unor instruciuni
clare pentru angajai i colaboratori.
Dup detalierea planurile de aciune, acestea vor fi combinate pentru
alctuirea planurilor mai mari care vor aprea n planul de marketing i vor
contribui la elaborarea unui program cu termene concrete ce va fi utilizat la
implementarea planului de marketing.
367
Procesul de monitorizare a aplicrii programului operaional

se urmrete pe etape conform planului pe aciuni: calitatea produselor,
modaliti de ambalare, modaliti de prezentare;
se urmrete legtura ntre calitatea definit i calitatea realizat, ntre
calitatea procesului de producie i a produsului finit;
se fac corective n funcie de situaiile critice ce pot aprea (calamiti
naturale, situaii de for major);
service-ul oferit: posibilitatea de transport a produselor la sediul
fabricilor de prelucrare;
s respecte condiia celor 4 S privind alimentaia uman: satisfacie,
service, siguran, sntate.
CONCLUZII
1. Planificarea strategic la S.C. Avicola S.A: Oradea abordeaz un domeniu
primordial al vieii umane, n care consumul de carne de pui prezint o importan
deosebit pentru sntate i alimentaie.
2. La S.C. Avicola S.A. Oradea obiectivele de marketing s-au difereniat
dup orizontul de timp: pe termen scurt, pe termen mediu i pe termen lung.
3. Planul de marketing a fost structurat n mai multe planuri individuale,
dup care s-a elaborat planul de aciune concret, care cuprinde: situaia curent,
scopurile, aciunea, responsabilitile, data de ncepere i ncheiere a aciunilor,
costurile aferente.
4. Controlul i adaptarea planului operaional de marketing se concretizeaz
ntr-un proces de monitorizare a activitilor i procedurile de realizare a coreciilor
necesare dup caz.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Ruge, Maria, Gndu, Elena, Chiran, A., Rooga, D., 2005
Planificarea de marketing la S.C. AVICOLA S.A. Oradea, judeul Bihor. Lucr. t.
U.S.A.M.V. Iai, vol. 48, seria Zootehnie.
2. Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Bacter, C.-F., Ruge, Maria, Gndu, Elena, Chiran, A., 2007
Some aspects regarding the consumer and product relationship on the market of
Oradea city. Lucr. t. U.S.A.M.V. Iai, vol. 50, seria Zootehnie.
3. Chiran, A., Gndu, Elena, Ciobotaru, Elena-Adina, 2000 Strategii privind dezvoltarea
aviculturii romneti n perspectiva integrrii europene. Lucr. t., U.S.A.M.V. Iai, vol.
43, seria Zootehnie.
4. Chiran, A. i colab., 2002 Marketing agroalimentar teorie i practic. Ed. Orizonturi,
Bucureti.
5. Rotariu, I., 1992 Strategia i tactica n activitatea de marketing. Rev. MarketingManagement, nr. 2.
6. Zahiu, Letiia, Manole, V., Rotaru, V., 1998 Management-Marketing agroalimentar. Ed.
A.S.E., Bucureti.
368
OFERTA SI EVOLUTIA TURISMULUI SI

AGROTURISMULUI IN ZONA VALEA IADULUI
JUDEUL BIHOR
MARIA RUGE1,
RAMONA-VASILICA BACTER2,
I. CHEREJI2, Benedicta DROBOT3
1
Colegiul Tehnic Transilvania, Oradea

e-mail : transilvania@rdsor.ro;
2
Universitatea din Oradea,

ramonabacter@yahoo.com
3
U.S.A.M.V. Iai
e-mail: bdrobota@yahoo.com
Bihor county subscies itself in the cathegory of counties that have an
elevated touristic potential having, 16.8 % of the total surface of the Apuseni
mountains. After ANTREC (2000) was foundet, in 2001, in the mountain
area of the Bihor County, in the ANTREC network there were only 4 clasified
agrotouristic lodges in Remei, Cmpeni, Fnae and Bia towns.
In 2005. the number of touristic and agrotouristic lodges, associated
with ANTREC , came up to 20, having a total capacity of 66 rooms, with 145
places, as in the 20 that were available in 2001.The number of the lodges
grew but the accomodation offert is still low every lodge having only 7.2
places/lodge, thus the income is low and makes part of the marginal revenue.
A possibility of developing tourism and agrotourism in the area of
our study is given by the geographical area were the lodges are situated near
touristic spas, where the demand for accomodation of tourists is much higher
compared to the offert, from where the possibilitie to have a high
accomodation rate and at the same time, to increase the income.
The touristic and agrotouristic offer in the mountain area of Bihor
County is rather varried and adresses to : 1. ethnographic elements and local
traditional manifestation (traditionl ocupations, traditional technique,
folcloric manifestations); 2. historic and architecture monuments (castles,
fortresses, archeological sites, churches, forts); 3. hidrotechnical
constructions with touristic unction (dams and artificial lakes).
The mai touristic and agrotouristic atractions in the Valea Iadului
Bihor County area are the following : Leu artificial lake, Iadolina
waterfall, the water cave of Bulz, Faa Apei cave, the water cave from Valea
Leului and surrundings (Stna de Vale, Meziad cave, Vntului cave, Vadu
Criului cave, Criului gorges). Towards the end a study case is going to be
presented at the Valea Izvorului agrotouristic lodge, Bihor County.
Key words : tourism, agrotourism, developing
369
MATERIAL I METOD
Studiul s-a efectuat n zona montan a judeului Bihor i a vizat aspecte privind
oferta i evoluia turismului rural i agroturismul n zona Valea Iadului din judeul Bihor.
Studiul de caz s-a realizat la Peniunea agroturistic Valea Izvorului, judeul Bihor.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Prin abordarea prezentrii spaiului rural din zona Valea Iadului, autorii -au
propus s scoat n eviden bogia elementelor naturale i antropice care pot fi
atrase n circuitul turistic prin promovarea locurilor, oamenilor, obiceiurilor i
tradiiilor locale.
Judeul Bihor se nscrie n categoria judeelor cu un potenial turistic
ridicat, deinnd 16,8 % din suprafaa total a Munilor Apuseni. Filiala ANTREC
din judeul Bihor s-a constituit n anul 2000, ceea ce explic dezvoltarea lent a
agroturismului bihorean.
n anul 2001, n spaiul montan al judeului Bihor existau doar patru
pensiuni agroturistice clasificate n reeaua ANTREC, situate n n localitile
Remei, Cmpani, Fnae i Bia, fiind destul de mici, cu o capacitate de 20 locuri.
ncepnd cu
anul 2003 se constat o accelerare a dezvoltrii
agroturismului, numrul pensiunilor ajungnd la 20, din care 11 din reeaua
ANTREC.
Unele pensiuni au dotri modeste, s-au dezvoltat lent i au prsit reeaua
formal din anumite motive: i-au format o clientel stabil i fidel; sunt
nemulumite fa de sprijinul modest acordat de reelele formale; se sustrag de la
plata taxelor, impozitelor i diverselor controale. n numeroase cazuri ader la o
reea formal doar pentru a se lansa n aceast activitate i pentru a se clasifica mai
uor.
Majoritatea pensiunilor turistice i agroturistice din spaiul montan al
judeului Bihor sunt mici, cu o medie de 7,2 locuri/pensiune, ceea ce arat c
aceast activitate turistic aduce doar venituri complementare proprietarilor.
Sunt puine pensiunile turistice care obin venituri doar din aceast activitate.
Aceste pensiuni sunt amplasate n proximitatea unor staiuni turistice, unde cererea
de gzduire este mai mare dect oferta. n aceste zone exist mai muli factori care
contribuie la dezvoltarea agroturismului : ci de acces modernizate; mai multe
obiective naturale i antropice deosebite.
n anul 2003, pensiunile agroturistice afiliate la ANTREC- filiala Bihor, se
aflau amplasate n localitile Remetea, Remei, uncuiu, Stna de Vale, Boga,
Zece Hotare i Moeti (tab. 1).
Toate pensiunile ce aparin ANTREC au un total de 39 de camere i 88 de
locuri. Dintre cele 20 de pensiuni clasificate, 80 % au dou margarete, iar 5
pensiuni sunt clasificate cu o margaret. Pensiunile mici reprezint 75 %.
Localitile cu pensiuni turistice i agroturistice clasificate sunt situate n
zone turistice consacrate (tab.2):
370
pe Valea Iadei la: Remei, Stna de Vale, Coada Lacului Leu;

n zona turistic Vadu Criului uncuiu la: Zece Hotare, uncuiu,
Vadu Criului;
n Depresiunea Beiu la: Bia, Cmpani, Remetea, Moeti .
Tabelul 1
Localitile cu pensiuni agroturistice din reeaua ANTRECjudeul Bihor i capacitatea de cazare a acestora ( 2003)
Localitatea
Camere/locuri
Remetea
6/13
Remei
5/12
uncuiu
5/10
Stna de Vale
7/14
Boga
8/20
Zece Hotare
6/15
Moeti
2/4
Total
39/88
Sursa: Petrea Rodica Turism rural n Munii Apuseni, 2004

Tabelul 2
Localiti cu pensiuni turistice i agroturistice clasificate, judeul Bihor, 2003
Localitatea
Nr. pensiuni
Camere/locuri
Bia
Cmpani
6/13
Coada Lacului Leu
10/20
Vadu Criului
10/22
Remei
5/12
Remetea
6/13
uncuiu
5/10
Stna de Vale
7/14
Boga
8/20
Moeti
2/4
Zece Hotare
6/15
Total
20
66/145
Sursa: Petrea Rodica Turism rural n Munii Apuseni, 2004.
371
n perioada 2005 2007, dezvoltarea turismului rural i a agroturismului n

judeul Bihor a cunoscut un ritm mai accelerat, cel puin din punct de vedere al
creterii numrului de pensiuni (majoritatea afiliate la ANTREC).
Astfel, la nceputul anului 2007 situaia pensiunilor turistice n funcie de
localizarea acestora era n numr de 148.
Resursele turistice antropice reprezint o sum de elemente cu funcie
recreativ, create de om. Iniial, unele dintre aceste elemente nu aveau valene
turistice, dar le-au ctigat pe parcurs datorit vechimii, unicitii, dimensiunii.
Resursele turistice antropice existente n cadrul zonelor montane i
premontane ale judeului Bihor sunt foarte variate i se pot clasifica astfel:
- elemente etnografice i manifestri tradiionale i locale: ocupaii
tradiionale, tehnici tradiionale, manifestri folclorice;
- monumente istorice i de arhitectur: castele, ceti, vestigii arheologice,
biserici, fortificaii;
- construcii hidrotehnice cu funcie turistic: baraje i lacuri de acumulare.
Aceste tipuri de resurse antropice le-am identificat i prezentat pe
urmtoarele zone: Depresiunea Beiuului, Munii Bihor - Vldeasa i Valea
Criului Repede.
Cele mai semnificative elemente etnografice i manifestri tradiionale i
locale se desfoar n localitile :
BOROD : - dansuri populare i teatru nescris;- obiceiuri: claca de tors,
eztori, colindat de Crciun cu Steaua , Viflaemul, Ppuile, de Anul Nou
se colind cu Sorcova, de Boboteaz se merge cu uraleisa;- Ziua Minerului,
Ziua Cartofului.
BRATCA : - obiceiuri de nunt, de Anul Nou-Vergelul, de BoboteazChiraleisa;- teatru nescris;- mori de ap la Bratca i Dami;- ansamblu folcloric
Brtcua;- instrumentiti la vioar cu goarn la Dami.
BULZ : - mori cu ap la Munteni i Remei, cea din Remei fiind foarte
veche, pus n micare de o roat hidraulic cu cupe;- complex de industrie
rneasc : la Bulz, la numrul 116, se afl un complex de industrie rneasc
compus dintr-o moar de ap, o piu de btut sumane i o vltoare, toate trei
acionate de apele vii Iadului.
Cadrul natural deosebit cu resurse turistice variate este completat de
importante resurse de factur antropic ntre care se detaeaz Lacul de acumulare
Leu, localizat pe cursul mijlociu al Vii Iadului, n amonte de confluena cu Valea
Leului :
- lacul de acumulare Leu; cascada Iadolina; petera Bulz, petera de la Faa
Apei, petera cu ap din Valea Iadului;- mprejurimi - Stna de Vale; petera
Meziad; petera Vntului; petera Vadu Criului; defileul Criului Repede.
Lacul de acumulare Leu, este situat pe Valea Iadului, iar din punct de
vedere administrativ este localizat la limita estic a judeului Bihor cu judeul Cluj,
pe teritoriul comunei Bulz i face parte integrant din sistemul hidroenergetic Iad
Drgan, reprezentnd un punct turistic de atracie regional, care mbin elementele
turistice de natur antropic cu cele peisagistice naturale.
372
Constituii predominant din roci magmatice, Munii Vldeasa prezint un

relief cu forme masive, greoaie i pante mai reduse, interfluvii largi, netede. Se
adaug pe alocuri abrupturi impuntoare cu trene de grohoti la poale, cu frecvente
rupturi de pant n albiile rurilor.
Cascada Iadolina este localizat n amonte de Lacul de acumulare Leu, la
aproximativ 10 km de acesta i reprezint unul dintre sectoarele de praguri
importante pe parcursul Vii Iadului, cu diferen de nivel de circa 15 m, element
spectaculos din punct de vedere turistic, unic n zon.
Petera cu ap de la Bulz este situat n bazinul inferior al Vii Iadului i
reprezint n fapt exurgena apelor din Petera Ponor Sancuta i din depresiunea
carstic Ponoare, ce alctuiesc unul dintre cele mai impresionante sisteme carstice
Munii Pdurea Craiului .
Petera de la Faa Apei este aezat pe cursul mijlociu al Vii Iadului, n
raza comunei Bulz, satul Remei, la baza unui perete calcaros - Peretele Cornilor
Petera cu ap din Valea Leului este mai apropiat de Motelul Leu,
amplasat n apropierea barajului.
Petera Vntului situat lng uncuiu, pe malul stng al Criului Repede,
fiind cea mai lung peter din Romnia - peste 40 km, strbtut de un curs
subteran de ap, cu bogate fenomene de coroziune Datorit acestor caracteristici
rare, este vestit i peste graniele tarii.
Paradoxal situaiei atraciilor turistice ale zonei Valea Iadului, unitile de
cazare care deservesc activitatea de agroturism sunt slab dezvoltate.
Astfel, pn n anul 1990 nu putem vorbi de servicii turistice i agroturistice
oferite ntr-un mod organizat de ctre populaia rural a judeului Bihor, acestea
fiind prezente doar ocazional, n gospodriile populaiei, rezumndu-se n cele mai
multe situaii la oferirea serviciilor de cazare i servire a mesei, fr investiii
destinate pregtirii spaiilor i respectrii unor cerine minimale.
n prezent, n satul Remei din comuna Bulz exist dou pensiuni clasificate,
ambele fcnd parte din reeaua ANTREC : Valea Izvorului, pensiune clasificat cu
dou margarete i pensiunea Lucian, care a fost clasificat cu trei margarete.
Odat cu afilierea pensiunilor la reeaua ANTREC, au fost realizate
investiii pentru a crete att calitatea serviciilor principale (cazare, alimentaie),
ct i cele auxiliare (odihn i agrement).
Prin urmare, cazarea se face n camere care corespund cerinelor minime
pentru omologarea pensiunii, cu grupuri sanitare comune sau proprii, dotate cu
mobilier i obiecte sanitare de calitate.
Servirea mesei are loc n buctrii, sli de mese i terase proprii sau comune,
dotate cu mobilier, vesel i echipamente de pregtire i pstrare a alimentelor.
Pensiunile turistice i agroturistice pot oferi, de asemenea, servicii de
agrement, de odihn sau cultural-educative.
373
CONCLUZII
1. Oferta agroturistic este foarte diversificat datorit potenialului natural
ridicat i bogiei componentei antropice, fapt ce determin crearea varietii
atraciilor turistice naturale i antropice.
2. Zona montan a Vii Iadului din judeul Bihor prezint un potenial
turistic complex. Aici sunt ndeplinite toate condiiile necesare dezvoltrii
agroturismului: un cadru natural atrgtor i nepoluat, resurse turistice naturale i
antropice numeroase i variate.
3. Elemente legate de amplasarea geografic, accesibilitate, valoarea
turistic, calitatea dotrilor i a serviciilor oferite, varietatea activitilor de recreere
i divertisment posibile de practicat, fac din Pensiunea Valea Izvorului una dintre
principalele destinaii a Vii Iadului preferate de turitii din regiune, de la nivel
naional sau internaional.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Acatrinei, Marilena, 1999 Tendine n dezvoltarea turismului rural. n Turismul rural
romnesc. Actualitate i perspectiv. Editura Pan Europe, Iai.
2. Bran,Florina, Istrate, I., Manole, V., 1996 Agroturism i turism rural. Editura Economic,
Bucureti.
3. Chiran, A., Gindu, Elena, Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Ruge, Maria, 2008 Marketing
turistic, Editura Universitii din Oradea,
4. Ruge, Maria, Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Gndu, Elena, Chiran, A., 2006 - Aspecte privind
oferta i promovarea turismului i agroturismului in zona Valea Iadului, judeul
Bihor. Lucr. t. U.S.A.M.V. Iai, vol. 49, seria Agronomie
5. Ruge, Maria, Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Bacter, C.F., Gndu, Elena, Chiran, A., 2007
Caracteristici natural geografice ale zonelor turistice i agroturistice din judeul
Bihor. Lucr. t. U.S.A.M.V. Iai, vol. 50, seria Zootehnie.
6. Ruge, Maria, Bacter, Ramona-Vasilica, Chereji, I., 2008 Turismul durabil i agroturismul
n zona montan a judeului Bihor . Lucr. t. U.S.A.M.V.B. Timioara, seria I, vol. X
(2) - Management agricol, Ed. Agroprint Timioara.
7. Tacu, Al., Glvan, V., Burciu, A., 2001 Turismul rural romnesc. Potenial i valorificare.
Editura Pan Europe, Iai.
8. Ungureanu, D., 2005 Agroturismul alternativ de dezvoltare a satului de munte. n
volumul Turismul rural romnesc. Actualitate i perspectiva. Editura Performatica,
Iai.
9. Vincze, Maria, 2000 Dezvoltarea regional idei i practici. Editura Presa Universitar
Clujean, Cluj-Napoca.
10. Stnescu, I., 2002 Potenial turistic romnesc Eldorado al viitorului. Ed. Paco,,
Bucureti.
374
FOOD CONSUMPTION TRENDS IN ROMANIA

Gabriela POPESCU1
1
USAMVB Timioara
e-mail: alingabi@rdslink.ro
Balanced food consumption requires a satisfactory income. The
analysis of the farm food networks cannot be carried out without the
thorough study of food consumption. Under market internationalisation
conditions, consumers turn towards those products that distinguish
themselves through their quality. Many Romanians have become more and
more aware of what they eat and choose natural, ecological foods often,
although their price is higher. In the past years, numerous cases of diseases
caused by unhealthy food products have been reported in Romania. One of
the major issues in the food sector is to reduce costs and product prices. Fast
food products represent another trend in the Romanian food consumption, as
consumers have very little time to prepare food at home.
Keywords: food consumption, consumer, food quality
Consumption study is an important part of any market research.

Consumption must be studied scientifically, in order to develop solid means of
meeting its requirements and diversification possibilities. Balanced food
consumption requires a satisfactory income. The analysis of the farm food
networks cannot be carried out without the thorough study of food consumption.
The Romanian consumer wants to eat healthy and cheap farm food products
that meet their demands and preferences.
In the course of time, the main goal in agriculture has been to meet the
populations needs of food consumption. As todays problem is to define the need
of consumption, the following question arises as a result: can agriculture still meet
the populations growing demand? The nutritionist analysis of consumption is not
satisfactory and relevant; there are differences from one population category to the
other, varying with age, sex, occupation etc. The strictly nutritionist approach of
food consumption needs does not provide all the necessary tools for problem
diagnosis, as connections must be established between the economic, social,
cultural and psychological elements involved. Experts in economy can build
statistical-mathematical models to ensure a balanced diet at the lowest prices. In
time, several models of this kind have been developed, starting from the
populations food needs and the production costs of various food products.
However, their applicability is still restricted, given that food preferences are never
the same. Actually, the fact has been proved that the cultural significance of food is
as important, sometimes more important, than its functional element.
Under market internationalisation conditions, consumers turn towards those
products that distinguish themselves through their quality. This type of
375
differentiation provides the consumers with a new product conception. Thus,

consumers are repeatedly confronted with words like fast food, organic, GMO etc.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Material and method. Changes in the Romanians eating habits occur only in
certain environments, mostly among young people with high incomes. They prefer
western products, simpler foods, fruit and vegetables etc.
A balanced diet requires a satisfactory income. The analysis of the farm food
networks cannot be carried out without the thorough study of food consumption.
Another aspect of food consumption study deals with the costs of meeting
consumption demands, in other words, with the income share for food expenditures.
Engels law may be relevant in this case. This law says that the more the income of a
household increases, the more stable the absolute income share for food expenditures
becomes, although the relative share declines (food consumption elasticity in relation to
income is positive).
As part of the objective methodological approaches of poverty estimation, poor
households or individuals are the monetary expression of a goods and services
basket, the minimum requirements for a normal life. The contents of the basket
varies with the necessities that the researcher considers and the minimum level of
satisfaction he establishes. There is a consensus on including goods and services that
meet the necessities of food, clothing, shelter, hygiene, health, rest, education and
social involvement.
There are two main methods to determine the contents of the goods and
services basket. The first one is normative and based on professional
recommendations (in his studies on poverty performed in York, Rowntree 1901 and
1941; Rowntree and Lavers, 1951; applied in Romania by ICCV 1992, 1993, IEN and
INCMMPS). Nevertheless, the basket contents established in this manner may differ
considerably from the concrete structure of the consumption expenditures of the
studied population. To minimize this risk, a second method was developed on a
statistical basis, starting from the concrete structure of consumption (Watts Committee
USA; applied in Romania by BM and CNS). The relation with reality introduces the
relativity degree that is necessary to apply the method on a particular population
segment. However, one must specify that this methodological option is based on two
premises: 1. the living standard in the studied population is not too low; 2. there are
well-established and highly stable consumption patterns. If the studied population has a
very low living standard or undergoes a process of structural changes, the consumption
structure is either distorted or undergoes very deep changes. In both cases,
establishing the goods and services basket staring from the concrete situation would
enclose the analysis in a vicious circle.
In Romania, the food basket was based on the consumption normatives
developed by the nutritionists at The Public Health Authority. The food consumption
norms are expressed in calories, nutritive factors, vitamins and minerals and average
doses of the main food categories a person needs daily. The normative food basket
includes the amount and diversity of food products that offer each household member
(according to age, sex and activity) a healthy diet varying with the geographic
characteristics of the country and the cultural norms of the community.
The normative method for poverty measurement was first applied in Romania in
1992 by an ICCV research team. The first variant of the basket was determined by
applying the consumption norms to two types of family: a four-member family two
children and a couple of retired individuals. In 1996, the ICCV team established the
376
food basket contents after combining the consumption normatives with the real
structure of consumption, based on AIG 1995 (CNS) data; this basket meets both the
theoretical demands of a healthy diet of all family members and the concrete
consumption pattern.
Another normative food basket variant belongs to the INCSMPS researchers.
Starting from the food products that are consumed recurrently to cover the needs of
adult individuals, ten complete menus have been developed fore every season,
containing three meals a day plus two snacks. The total raw food amounts required for
the preparation of the 40 menus were adjusted according to the food consumption
norms and the average of 2,715 calories per day. In this way, the annual food basket
was obtained.

Results and Discussions.The statistically based food basket was the method
applied by the World Bank teams and CNS experts. The basket starts from the
consumption structure of the poorest 30% families for whom the number of
calories/person/day is determined. This relative estimation is adjusted statistically
to obtain 2,750 calories/person/day, the caloric threshold that the nutritionists
consider the minimum requirement for the proper development and functioning of
an active adult individual. In other words, any of the applied methods is a
combination of the consumption norms specific to our country and the concrete
food consumption patterns of the population.
Of special interest are the current food consumption tendencies. The
Romanian consumers desires and expectations are complex and diverse.
Consequently, a thorough investigation of consumption in the farm food system is
more than necessary.
Another aspect to be analysed is food quality. Objectively speaking, food
quality analysis uses two broad categories of methods: laboratory (physical,
chemical, physico-chemical, technological and biological) and organoleptic
examination. Irrespective of the place and time of analysis, the former provide
accurate and comparable results. In practice, especially when characteristics like
smell, taste or colour are analysed, they are combined with the latter, which use
mans sensitive organs in measuring food quality. Even when one has concrete
quantification methods, the food quality issue implies a high level of subjectivity.
In the past years, numerous cases of diseases caused by unhealthy food
products have been reported in Romania. One of the major issues in the food sector
is to reduce costs and product prices. More often than not, producers think of how
to make profit and ignore the consumer health aspect.
Romanian agriculture has an impressive ecological production potential.
This is a positive consequence of the fact that our country has not used fertilisers
and pesticides excessively in the past years. Those who buy ecologic food demand
a high quality natural product.
As far as ecological consumption is concerned, a sociological study
performed in several national supermarkets indicates that the Romanian consumer
is more and more concerned with ecological goods. Specialists assert that most of
377
the ecological buyers graduated a higher learning institute and earn medium to high
incomes. In addition, half of them, aged 26 to 39, are ecologically oriented because
this is the current trend. Sociologists hold that their main motivation is consumer
snobbism.
Currently, less than 1% of the Romanian farm food products are ecological.
Unfortunately, a good deal is exported to the European Union. The reasons for his
could be the absence of a specific domestic sale market, the higher price of the
ecological products and, last but not least, the lack of information about the
positive effects of these products on health.
Fast food products represent another trend in the Romanian food
consumption, as consumers have very little time to prepare food at home. Studies
show that over 70% of the Romanians living in urban areas go to fast-foods
because they offer quick meals. Over half of the respondents have a fast-food meal
at least once a month. According to the opinion polls, the Romanians prefer
hamburgers, cheeseburgers and various sandwiches. Men are more attracted to
these products than women, who prefer salads, ice creams and cakes. All
respondents prefer quick meals because they have very little time to eat. Two thirds
like the taste of fast-food meals, one fourth appreciate their diversity. Cleanliness,
hygiene and accessible prices are other reasons for which Romanians choose fastfood meals. Studies show that one of three Romanians goes to a fast-food only in
the weekend and one of five Romanians has a fast-food meal both in week days
and at the weekend.
CONCLUSIONS
Conclusions. Notwithstanding the disadvantages like the use of fertilisers,
insecticides, herbicides and additives in finite products, genetically modified
organisms, sugar, refined foodstuffs, the excessive use of meat and fat, artificial
preservation methods, the modern food diet has led to changes in the health
indicators. This is why many Romanians have become more and more aware of
what they eat and choose natural, ecological foods often, although their price is
higher.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Gueguen, N., 2006 Psihologia consumatorului, Editura Polirom, Iai.
2. Apan, Rodica Diana, 2004 Creditul destinat consumului, Editura Sfera Juridic,
Bucureti.
3. www.bloombiz.ro.
4. www.gfk-ro.com.
5. www.iccv.ro.
378
PROMOTING AGROALIMENTARY FOODSTUFF

THROUGH PACKAGING
Gabriela POPESCU1, Iasmina PAUNCHICI1
1
USAMVB Timioara, Facultatea de Management

Agricol
e-mail: alingabi@rdslink.ro
Promotional packaging consists of bonus packs, offers included inside

the packaging, besides the packaging or special packaging. Bonus packs and
special offers and packaging make products more attractive to consumers.
Basic bonus promotions like bonus packs, special offers and reusable
packaging can be strong incentives for inconsistent users who are influenced
by what the bonuses add to a product. They prove very useful for generating
impulse purchases that increase the sales amount. In addition, they can
increase the long-term value of a brand in certain circumstances. according
to the circumstances and the way they are used, bonuses can increase the
sales among a large number of consumers and sometimes the future sales.
Key words: promotional packaging, consumer, bonus
Promotion through packaging uses packaging as a decisive factor in

promoting the image of products, especially luxury goods. Packaging technology,
printing techniques, design and various materials have encouraged the development
of communication through packaging.
In the food sector, the influence of packaging on the way consumers
perceive the product quality is decisive. This has led to the development of farm
food industries that use modern pasteurization, sterilisation, vacuum packaging,
freeze-drying, deep-freeze etc. techniques. The character of the packaging
materials is a significant communication force that speaks about the quality,
authenticity, protection, durability, efficiency or economy of a product. Such
materials are glass, plastics (rigid or flexible polyethylene, polypropylene), some
metals (aluminium, white iron), paper, cardboard or combinations of them. The
value of a product is also communicated through colour codes, labels, printing
symbols (logos, logotypes), illustrations etc.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
Material and method. Promotional packaging consists of bonus packs, offers
included inside the packaging, besides the packaging or special packaging. What these
promotions have in common is the extra points of purchase they offer. As a result, they
prove very useful for generating impulse purchases that increase the sales amount. In
addition, they can increase the long-term value of a brand in certain circumstances.
Generally, a bonus pack has special packaging, a cardboard box or a larger
container offering the consumer a larger quantity of a product for the same price or
379
sometimes a lower price. The idea of a bonus pack is similar to the bakers dozen: 13
articles (doughnuts, for instance) sold for the price of 12.
Bonus packs are often used with products sold at low prices and consumed
rapidly. An additional quantity is a desirable reward in the eyes of the consumers.
Further more, several successful programmes based on bonus packs can help
promoting the extra quantities as having an exceptional value in special promotions.
For example, McDonalds once developed a campaign based on Jurassic Park,
offering triple cheeseburgers, larger portions of chips one-litre soft drinks.
Both the offers inside the packaging and those on the packaging give the
consumers who buy a certain brand an on the spot reward (something different than an
additional product or a discount). The reward is usually an attractive article for the
target consumer or a sample.
Bonuses are included in the special packaging and can be a "Toy Surprise" in
the Craker Jack popcorn bags, towels, bed sheets or dishes in the detergent bags. This
type of bonus is mostly used in the children segment, in instant breakfast cereals, for
instance, because a toy is generally an attraction for the little ones.
Offers inside or on the packaging can differentiate a product at the point of sale
and are used to attract certain consumer segments. In addition, certain bonuses can
increase the use of a product by reminding the consumers about it. For example,
cookery books encourage the use of special ingredients like nutmeg or other spices,
the soup bowls remind of a certain soup brand and the coffee cups can increase coffee
consumption.
Offers besides packaging are free or cost a certain additional amount paid with
the product at the purchase point. When an additional sum is required, the offer is
called a surplus pack.
Offers besides packaging have often been used for retail sales to generate traffic
in stores. For example, Burger King could offer glasses to the consumers who buy
certain products on the menu; Dunkin Donuts could offer a free donut for a coffee; or
petrol stations could offer Coca Cola bottles.
Like other special packs, such offers can be used as sampling means for
products that the consumers who buy promoted products might like. Mattel has
discovered that its toy car sales increased after McDonalds used its articles as
bonuses in Happy Meals.
Special packaging offers the consumer bonuses that can be used after the
packed product has been consumed. Examples of reusable containers are the glasses
used as jam jars that once decorated many American homes or the tomato juice
containers. Products in special packaging are usually sold at full price, but if the
container is very attractive the price may be increased to cover at least part of the
additional costs.
Besides the increased sales amount in stores, reusable packaging like coffee
jars encourages consumers to use a product more often in the future. (However, it is
questionable whether this will increase the consumption of a certain brand and not of all
brands in a category). As special packaging replaces common packaging, its cost can
be added to the bonus value thus allowing a better offer.
Certain bonuses encourage a more frequent use of products. Even if they
consist of products that are also sold individually by the same company, they can still
encourage future cross selling among consumers who try and like them.
Basic bonus promotions like bonus packs, special offers and reusable packaging
can be strong incentives for inconsistent users who are influenced by what the bonuses
add to a product. In categories in which diversity is very important, it may be useful to
380
include a sample of a similar product as a bonus, in the hope that when the user
decided to change brands, he will choose that brand and not a competitor one.
The major disadvantage of special offers and packaging is distribution. Many
retailers want to avoid the complications involved by the bonus promotions in stores so
they refuse to develop such promotions. This means that bonus promotions affect
product distribution. For this reason and because of the decreasing power of producers
in the distribution network, fewer and fewer companies offer bonuses.

Results and Discussions. Consumers who buy the cheapest brand on the
market regularly will not benefit from a bonus unless the article is very attractive or
its price very small. Like all price-related promotions, in-store bonuses are
expected to have a small long-term residual value.
Non-users of a product category will be even less attracted to bonuses than
the loyal competition users. Certainly they will not be influenced by the possibility
to obtain a larger quantity of a product they never use and it is less likely that they
should be impressed by special offers or packaging. A product could influence
them only if it is extremely attractive or hard to find. For instance, a person who
never eats in fast-foods might buy a hamburger to get a poster of a certain film;
however, this is a rare situation that is unlikely to increase sales when the
promotion has finished.
Bonus packs and special offers and packaging make products more attractive
to consumers. They seem to reward them for their purchases and thus generate
positive attitudes toward a brand. Further more, they may encourage those
consumers who never buy a brand to try it in the hope that they will use it in the
future.
Some bonuses encourage consumers to use larger quantities of a product in
the future (or make it easier for them to do it); others remind the consumers of a
brand or, when the bonus is a T-shirt with the brand name impressed on it, turn
them into mobile advertisements for that brand. Interposed bonuses consisting of
samples of different products made by the same producer can make people decide
to try them and increase their demand in the future.
CONCLUSIONS
Conclusions. In a store, according to the circumstances and the way they are
used, bonuses can increase the sales among a large number of consumers and
sometimes the future sales.
Certain bonuses encourage a more frequent use of products. Even if they
consist of products that are also sold individually by the same company, they can
still encourage future cross selling among consumers who try and like them.
381
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Blaise, D., Carlton Maria, 2004 - The Power of Promotional Products, Blaise Drake &
Company, Inc.
Don E., Schultz, 1998 - Sales Promotion Essentials : The 10 Basic Sales Promotion
Techniques... and How to Use Them, McGraw-Hill; 3 edition.
Mullin, R., Cummins Julian, 2008 - Sales Promotion: How to Create, Implement & Integrate
Campaigns That Really Work, Kogan Page; 4th ed. Edition.
382
THE NEW UPDATES ON THE EUROPEAN COMMON

AGRICULTURAL POLICY AND THEIR IMPACT ON
THE RURAL DEVELOPMENT INVESTMENTS
Ana POPA1, Laura GIURC VASILESCU1
1
University of Craiova,
e-mail: anapopa2005@yahoo.com,
laurra2004@yahoo.com,
Two worldwide processes are putting pressure more and more on the
rural development policy at the international level lately. First of all, the
trends in climate change and the competition between agriculture and other
sectors for the natural resources exacerbate competition and conflicts over
access to land, water and biological resources and accentuate extreme
poverty and hunger. Second, the rural policy will continue to play a vital role
in helping all the countries to achieve the wider objectives of sustainable
growth, job creation and competitiveness. This research is based on the news
adjustments of the European Common Agricultural Policy -CAP - face to
mitigate the effects of the new process: the rising global food prices. In brief,
the news updates on the rural development policy are all about freeing the
farmers to meet growing demand and respond quickly to what the market is
telling them. Therefore, this paper investigates and analyzes the financial
impact of these news updates, because the rural development needs to be
organized and financial encouraged. The quintessence: the rural
development, particularly in the developing countries, needs to be
accompanied by the allocation of legal rights and adequate and stronger
financial resources to local stakeholders. The two developed economies
created one American model and one European model for the rural
development. For Romania, the problem is that the rural development policy
should include action to flexible financial support, but also the foreign
investments and transnational corporations, because these are very
important in the market economy.
Key words: rural development, CAP, structural funds, foreign investments
The rural development is a major component of the macro economy for all
the categories of the countries: developed or developing, because many rural areas
should face major economic, social and environmental problems.
Over much of the globe, rural poverty is much worse than in the United
States. Findings by the International Fund for Agricultural Development show that
1.2 billion of the worlds people live on less than what a dollar a day can buy.
Globally, three-fourths of these poor people live in rural areas [7].
Now, two worldwide processes are putting pressure more and more on the
rural development policy at the international level lately [6].
383
First of all, the trends in climate change and the competition between
agriculture and other sectors for the natural resources exacerbate competition and
conflicts over access to land, water and biological resources and accentuate
extreme poverty and hunger.
Second, the rural policy will continue to play a vital role in helping all the
countries to achieve the wider objectives of sustainable growth, job creation and
competitiveness.
Moreover, all these processes are very important because for the first time in
human history, beginning at 2007, the earths population has been more urban than
rural and the cities must depend on rural resources. But given global rural
impoverishment, the rural-urban question for the future is not just what rural
people and places can do for the worlds new urban majority[7].
The idea is that the rural development needs to be organized and financial
encouraged, and near the foreign investment and transnational corporations, the
strategies for agrarian reform and rural development should include action to other
financial support.
The North American and European Union rural regions have experienced
remarkable changes in the last time and they created one American model and one
European model for the rural development financial support.
This paper underlines that the development rural, particularly in the
developing countries, needs to be accompanied by the new reform regarding the
allocation of legal rights and adequate and stronger financial resources to local
stakeholders to enable meaningful governance and poverty alleviation.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The two developed economic regions have created two models for the rural
development: one American model (12) and one European model [11].
This research is based on the news adjustments of the European Common
Agricultural Policy -CAP - face to mitigate the effects of the new process: the rising
global food prices [8].
At 05/20/2008, the European Commission proposed to further modernize,
simplify and streamline the Common Agricultural Policy and remove remaining
restrictions on farmers to help them respond to growing demand for food. The so-called
CAP Health Check [9] will further break the link between direct payments and
production and thus allow farmers to follow market signals to the greatest possible
extent.
With over 56 % of the population in the 27 Member States of the European
Union (EU) living in rural areas, which cover 91 % of the territory, rural development is
a vitally important policy area.
First consideration is that farming and forestry remain crucial for land use and
the management of natural resources in the EU's rural areas, and as a platform for
economic diversification in rural communities. The strengthening of EU rural
development policy is, therefore, an overall EU priority.
Therefore, this paper investigates and analyzes the financial impact of these
news updates, because the rural development needs to be organized and financial
encouraged.
384
In brief, the news updates on the rural development policy are all about freeing
the farmers to meet growing demand and respond quickly to what the market is telling
them [7].
First of all, the paper analyses the three-pronged policy response proposed by
the European Commission today and this policy consists of the following measures:
- Short-term: the Health Check of the Common Agricultural Policy;
- Longer-term: initiatives to enhance agricultural supply and ensure food security;
- Initiatives to contribute to the global effort to tackle the effects of price rises on
poor populations.
Secondly, the European Commission has proposed modifications of three main
areas very important for the Romanian rural development:
-Direct aid system;
-Market instruments;
-Rural development policy.
Generally, the Commission will continue to actively monitor the situation and to
adapt policies to take the new circumstances into account.
For Romania, the problem is that the rural development policy should include
actions in order to get flexible financial support and also attract the foreign investments
and transnational corporations, according with the new updates of the CAP [12].

Theoretically, individual EU Member States could decide and operate
completely independent rural development policies.
Practically, not all countries in the EU would be able to afford the policy
which they needed and this is also the situation for Romania.
Moreover, many of the issues addressed through rural development policy
do not divide up neatly at national or regional boundaries, but affect people further
a field (for example, pollution crosses borders all too easily; and more generally,
environmental sustainability has become a European and international concern).
Also, rural development policy has links to a number of other policies set at
EU level.
Therefore, the EU has a common rural development policy, which
nonetheless places considerable control in the hands of individual Member States
and regions.
The policy is funded partly from the central EU budget and partly from
individual Member States' national or regional budgets.
The Budget is a tool for changing priorities [10]. Overall, the CAP costs
about 53 billion per year.
A new feature for 2007 to 2013 is a greater emphasis on coherent strategy
for rural development across the EU as a whole. This is being achieved through the
use of National Strategy Plans which must be based on EU Strategic Guidelines
and Romania has designed this plan for the period 2007-2013 [13].
The EU spending policies for the period 2007-2013 put a new emphasis on
the goals of growth and employment and on new policy directions such as freedom,
security and justice (see figure 1). At the same time, the decision to undertake a
review acknowledged that a more fundamental assessment is needed, to offer a
385
long-term context to inform proposals for the next financial framework and
beyond. The challenge is to develop a budget for the future, anticipating
tomorrow's challenges in a world of rapid change.
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
1988
2013
Common
agricultural
policy
Cohesion policy Other policies
Source: European Commission Reforming the Budget, Changing Europe a Public

Consultation Paper in View of the 2008/2009, Budget Review , 2008
Figure 1. Expenditures structure - % from total (1988-2013)
As well as the evolution of the budget from one financial framework to the
next, there is also an issue of flexibility inside each financial framework. Whilst
some spending programs benefit from continuity, changing political circumstances
can also test the ability of the EU budget to adapt to best effect and to enhance
political responsiveness.
The Health Check is all about freeing the farmers to meet growing demand
and respond quickly to what the market is telling them. It also aims to simplify,
streamline and modernize the CAP, but also give the farmers the tools and the new
responsibilities to handle the new challenges they face.
At May 2008, the new adjustments of the CAP refer to followings [9]:
-Abolition of set-aside;
-Phasing out milk quotas;
-Decoupling of support;
-Moving away from historical payments;
-Extending SAPS (Single Area Payment Scheme);
-Cross Compliance;
-Assistance to sectors with special problems;
-Shifting money from direct aid to Rural Development;
-Intervention mechanisms;
-Payment limitations;
-Other measures (A series of small support schemes will be decoupled and
shifted to the SPS).
386
Romania benefits about 20 billion euro from the structural funds, and a great
part is designed to the rural development.
More than in other countries, in Romania, this approach should help to:
- identify the areas where the use of EU support for rural development adds
the most value at EU level;
- make the link with the main EU priorities (for example, those set out under
the Lisbon and Gteborg agendas);
- ensure consistency with other EU policies, in particular those for economic
cohesion and the environment;
- assist the implementation of the new market-oriented CAP and the
necessary restructuring it will entail in the old and new Member States.
CONCLUSIONS
Since 1992, however, the CAP has been reformed, meaning that farmers no
longer make production choices based on subsidy but on market return. Once the
latest reform is fully implemented, 90% of CAP payments will be direct aid to
farmers not linked to production but conditional on respect for environmental,
food safety and animal welfare rules and rural development assistance to rural
dwellers.
Rural development policy is growing in importance in EU. These areas often
lack jobs and infrastructure, and may also be environmentally fragile. Rural
development funds, which will continue to grow, will be used to support job
creation in both agricultural and non-agricultural sectors, for example by funding
information technology investment.
Overall, the CAP costs about 53 billion per year.
The European Commission proposed to further modernize, simplify and
streamline the Common Agricultural Policy.
For Romania, the problem is that the rural development policy should
include action to flexible financial support, but also the foreign investments and
transnational corporations, as answers to two main questions:
Have the EU budget and the national budget proved sufficiently
responsive to changing needs?
How should the right balance be found between the need for stability and
the need for flexibility within multi-annual financial frameworks?
387
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1.
Good, Keith, 2008 - News Updates on the CAP Health Check,

http://www.farmpolicy.com/?p=790.
2. Giurc, Vasilescu, Laura, Popa, Ana, 2007 - Correlations between SME Sector,
Investment and Sustainable Development in Romania, Buletinul USAMV Cluj
Napoca, nr 64, 2007, pp.464-470.
3. Otiman Pun, Ion, 2006 Dezvoltarea rural durabil n Romnia, Editura Academiei
romne, Bucuresti.
4. Popa, Ana, Tomi, I., Giurc Vasilescu Laura, 2006 - Investments and Rural
Development in Romania,
Conferinta international, Facultatea de tiine
Economice, Universitatea Ovidius, Constana, pag. 472- 477.
5. Popa, Ana, Giurc, Vasilescu Laura, Bandoi, A.,2 006 - Romanian rural development and
the impact of real estates prices, Simpozionul stiintific "Agricultura ntre traditie si
superintensivizare", USVM- Iasi, vol. 49-Seria agronomie.
6. Popa, Ana, Giurc, Vasilescu Laura, Simon, S., 2008 - Foreign Investments and
Structural Funds on the rural development, International Conference
Competitiveness and Stability in the Knowledge-based economy, University of
Craiova, 31 mai -1 iunie 2008.
7. Wimberley, R., Kulikowski, M., 2007 - Mayday 23: World Population Becomes More
Urban Than Rural, http://news.ncsu.edu/releases/2007/may/104.html.
8. ***, 2008 European Commission, Food and farming: Health Check will modernise the
CAP and free farmers to respond to growing demand.
9. ***, 2008 European Commission - "Health Check" of the Common Agricultural Policy.
10.*** European Commission Reforming the Budget, Changing Europe a Public
Consultation Paper in View of the 2008/2009, Budget Review , 2008.
11.***, 2006 European Commission - The Common Agricultural Policy (CAP),
http://ec.europa.eu/agriculture/capreform/rdguidelines/index_en.htm.
12. ***, 2007 Guvernul Romniei, Ministerul Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale, 2007.
Programul Naional de Dezvoltare Rural, 2007 2013, iunie 2007.
http://www.maap.ro/pages/dezvoltare_rurala/Programul_National_pentru_Dezvoltare
Rurala_2007-2013_versiune_oficiala.pdf.
13.*** Institutul National de Statistica, Romnia, comunicate din 2007, 2008.
14. ***, 2008 The Unite States Department of Agriculture (USDA).
388
THE FOREIGN DIRECT INVESTMENTS ON THE

RURAL AREAS
Ana POPA1
1
University of Craiova,
e-mail: anapopa2005@yahoo.com
The statistical data show that the agricultural and rural areas are less
attractive for the foreign investors, even in the developed economies. The
dilemma is that the national and international strategies for rural
development should include actions in order to respect the foreign investors
and transnational corporations decisions, but in the same time they should
solve the rural development social problems. The national and international
policy with full regard for the right of each country to determine its own
national policies and priorities is required to maximize the contribution of
foreign investments to the goals of rural development and to ensure that the
activities of foreign investors developing countries, in particular, by
transnational agro-industry corporations, are not inconsistent with and do
not impede the accomplishment of overall economic and social development
objectives. This paper presents three priorities. First of all, it should be
accelerated the development of national expertise in order to evaluate
proposals for foreign investment in agriculture and other activities affecting
rural development and work jointly with potential investors in formulating
investment programs and projects that are compatible with national needs,
priorities and objectives. Second, it should be oriented the current United
Nations efforts related to transnational corporations toward the formulation
of a set of criteria, adjusted where necessary for the special circumstances of
each country. Third, Romania should eliminate the major obstacles, as
regards land tenure and policy. The aim consists on assessing the operations
of foreign investors with a view to increase their favorable impact on rural
development
Key words: foreign direct investments, rural development, priorities
The statistical data show that the agricultural and rural areas are less
attractive for the foreign investors, even in the developed economies.
During the past time, the foreign investments in agriculture and rural
development have been still limited, not equal to the potentials as well as the
advantages of this important sector. But, in 2003-2005 period, an important
increase of the Foreign Direct Investments - FDI - was in the agricultural sector of
the developed countries (18.8%), compared to 1989-1991 period [4].
The dilemma is that the national and international strategies for rural
development should include actions to respect the foreign investors and
transnational corporations decisions, but in the same time they should solve the
huge rural development social, ecological, cultural problems.
389
MATERIAL AND METHOD

This paper considers that the foreign direct investments are very important on
the every modern economy and it investigates the evolution of these investments on
the agricultural and rural development.
This research is based on the idea that the national and international policy with
full regard for the right of each country to determine its own national policies and
priorities is required in order to maximize the contribution of foreign investments to the
goals of rural development. Also, they should ensure that the activities of foreign
investors into developing countries (in particular, by transnational agro-industry
corporations) are not inconsistent with and do not impede the accomplishment of
overall economic and social development objectives.
The most important data and comments about FDI evolution come from
Romanian Agency for Foreign Investment (ARIS), Foreign Investors Council (FIC),
National Bank of Romania (BNR), European Commission (EC), World Investment
Report - United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD).

Global FDI inflows increased in 2006 to $1 306 billion an expansion of
38% compared to 2005. FDI inflows into South-East Europe and the CIS grew by
68%, to $69 billion a significant leap from the inflows of the two previous years
[9].
Estimated world inward Foreign Direct Investments (FDI) flows, by sector
and industry, 1989-1991 and 2003-2005 emphasize the FDI trends toward services
and manufacturing sectors as total value, compared to primary sector. Definitely,
the per cent level of the FDI is 2-4 times bigger than the per cent on primary.
Primary sector percentage for the FDI flows grew for 4.6 times, and in
manufacturing sector grew 2.7 times.
FDI on primary sector grew persistently seven times, but this increase
reports to the mining, quarrying and petroleum industry, meanwhile the agricultural
FDI grew only 400% and the value level were 36 times less than mining, quarrying
and petroleum industry. The entire primary sector was reduced from 4.6% in the
period1989-1991 to 2.7% in the period 2003-2005 [2].
From data analysis of two countries categories developed and developing,
results the tendency of the most important FDI flows towards the primary of the
developed economies. FDI grew from 70.1% to 76% (Table 1).
Also, in the period 2003-2005 an important increase of the FDI was in the
agricultural sector of the developed countries (18.8%), compared to 1989-1991
period, when it was noticed decrease of the FDI with 5 million dollars [2].
390
Table 1
Estimated world inward FDI flows, by total world, primary sector end agricultural,
hunting, forestry and fishing industry, 1989-1991 and 2003-2005 (%)
1989-1991
2003-2005
Sector/
S-E
Developed Developing
Developed Developing
industry
Europe
World
World
countries
countries
countries
countries
and CIS
Total
100
80.4
19.6
100
67.9
28.3
3.8
Primary in total
7.2
70.1
29.9
9.7
76.
18.5
5.5
-agricultural,
hunting, forestry
4.6
100
2.7
18.8
76.1
5.1
and fishing in
total primary
Source: UNCTAD, World Investment Report, 2007, Transnational Corporations, Extractive
Industries and Development, New York and Geneva, 2007, p.227,
http://www.unctad.org/en/docs/wir2007_en.pdf.
This paper considers that three priorities are very important in these
circumstances.
First of all, it should be accelerated the development of national expertise in
order to evaluate proposals for foreign investment in agriculture and other activities
affecting rural development and work jointly with potential investors in
formulating investment programs and projects that are compatible with national
needs, priorities and objectives.
Second, it should be oriented the current United Nations efforts related to
transnational corporations toward the formulation of a set of criteria, adjusted
where necessary for the special circumstances of each country.
Third, Romania should eliminate two major obstacles, as regards land tenure
and policy. These are the followings:
(i) identifying the rightful people to deal with concerning land;
(ii) security of title to land.
These two problems are particularly true for customary land [3].
The aim consists on assessing the operations of foreign investors with a view
to increase their favorable impact on rural development of particular benefit to the
rural poor and encourage the adoption of policies, regulations and other measures
by which these criteria are observed.
CONCLUSIONS
National and international action with full regard for the right of each
country to determine its own national policies and priorities is required to
maximize the contribution of foreign investment to the goals of rural development
and to ensure that the activities of foreign investment in developing countries, in
particular by transnational agro-industry corporations, are not inconsistent with and
do not impede the accomplishment of overall economic and social development
objectives. Special attention should be given, with the aid of specialized
391
international organizations as necessary, to the ecological ramifications of such

investment.
Romania attracted large inflows of foreign direct investments (FDI), thanks
to an improved business environment and still-low labor costs. The Romanian
Agency for Foreign Investments ARIS put foreign direct investments at 7 billion
euros in 2008. Cumulative, in Romania, FDI between 1990 and 2005 has reached
over $ 21.5 billion, total sum for all of Romanian economys sectors.
But still there are possible many contradictories evolutions generated both
by Romanian government decisions and by the influence of the external factors [8].
Many challenges must be addressed to enhance competitiveness and to
attract additional FDI.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Mazerolle, Fabrice, 2006 Les Firmes Multinationales, Ed. Vuibert, Paris.
2. Popa Ana, Giurc, L., Vasilescu, Laura, Simon, S., 2008 Foreign Investments and
Structural Funds on the rural development, International Conference
Competitiveness and Stability in the Knowledge-based economy, University.
3. Tagini, Ph., 2004 The Effect of Land policy on Foreign Direct Investments in the
Solomon Islands.
4. Tran, Hao Hung, 2006 Attracting FDI in agriculture and rural development- status and
solutions
for
improvement,Policy
Advisory
Briefing
(PAB)
N.4,
http://www.isgmard.org.vn/Information%20Service/PABs/PAB%20No%204-FDI-e.pdf
5. *** ARIS, site http://www.arisinvest.ro/level1.asp?id=198.
6. *** BNR, site http://www.bnro.ro.
7. *** UNCTAD (2005), World Investment Report, The Internationalization of R&D, UN
Publications, site
http://www.unctad.org/Templates/WebFlyer.asp?intItemID=3489&lang=2
8. *** FIC (2006), White Book, April 2006, site http://www.fic.ro
9. *** UNCTAD (2007), World Investment Report, 2007, Transnational Corporations,
Extractive Industries and Development, New York and Geneva, 2007, site
http://www.unctad.org/en/docs/wir2007_en.pdf
10. *** Guvernul Romniei, Ministerul Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale. Programul Naional
de Dezvoltare Rural, 2007 2013, iunie 2007,
http://www.maap.ro/
pages/dezvoltare_rurala/Programul_National_pentru_Dezvoltare_Rurala_20072013_versiune_oficiala.pdf.
11. *** Special Eurobarometer (2008), Europeans, Agriculture and the Common
Agricultural Policy, European Commission,
http://ec.europa.eu/agriculture/survey/fullreport_en.pdf
392
ENTREPRENEURSHIP EDUCATION INNOVATIVE

WAY OF CURRICULAR RESTRUCTURING
E. SOARE1
1
Department for Teachers Training, University of Pitesti,

e-mail emanuel.soare@upit.ro
The paper brings into discussion the concept of entrepreneurship

education, presenting its impact on school organization. The author proposes
an innovative approach, presenting, at the same time, several action
directions which argue the fact that entrepreneurship education can become
a new paradigm of postmodern education. The content elements are meant to
be subject of reflection in order to identify and capitalize the present
opportunities in the educational field. The opportunities of realizing the
activities proposed by this new model of entrepreneurship education will
contribute to the development of a new profile of students and teachers
personality, in accordance with the challenges of todays society and the
educational ideal of the Romanian society. We propose that
entrepreneurship education must be seen as an innovative way of projecting,
organizing and realizing the school curriculum; it presupposes the
realization of a certain type of personality, with an unique configuration of
traits, attitudes and behaviors, model called entrepreneurship personality. In
our vision, entrepreneurship education constitutes itself in a new paradigm of
education which has the strength to restructure the entire school curriculum
by capitalizing, at a formal level, non-formal and informal contexts. This way
of projecting postmodern education refers to two social categories which
constitute themselves in two target-groups for entrepreneurship education.
They are represented by students, as well as teachers. The aim of
entrepreneurship education is developing entrepreneurs both among students
and teachers. In order for the teachers to become an entrepreneurship model
desirable to be followed by students, they have to become entrepreneurs
themselves. The personality model for both target-groups can find itself
under more hypostases on a social plan.
Key words: entrepreneurship education, entrepreneurial teacher, school
Postmodern education has a purpose-oriented character, clearly delimiting

the finalities pursued before the beginning of the activity itself. It functions based
on the interaction: subject (of education) object (of education), a permanent and
dynamic, formative-instructive interaction, in a complex socio-psycho-pedagogic
context. We agree therefore to a perspective crystallized in pedagogic literature by
authors such I. Nicola: education is a complex social activity which realizes
through an endless chain of actions in a conscious, systematic and organized
manner, a subject individual or collective who acts on another subject
individual or collective- in order to change the latter in an active and creative
393
personality, corresponding to both present and future historical-social condition

and the individual bio-psychic potential (1996) and S. Cristea: education
represents the psycho-social activity projected at the level of pedagogical finalities
which aims at realizing the function of long-life training-development of the
human personality through a pedagogic action structured at the level of the
correlation: subject / teacher object / student, realized in an open pedagogic area
(2004)
The central aim of education is represented by the conscious, systematic and
organized development of the individuals personality for his efficient integration
in the social life. One of the fundamental challenges school has to meet today is
organizing the curriculum in such a way as it should lead to the development of
these competences which will assure the successful achievement of educational
aims.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
In our opinion, entrepreneurship education can be seen as an innovative way of
projecting, organizing and developing the entire school curriculum (a restructuring of
school and out-of-school curriculum from the perspective of entrepreneurship education
requirements, desirable to be implemented). This way of seeing entrepreneurship
education represents the postmodern stage of reconceptualization (see E. Soare
2008a), where entrepreneurship education is proposed to be an innovative way of
projecting into interdependence, according to curriculum paradigm (launched by Ralph
Tyler in 1949), the formal-non-formal-informal curriculum. It restructures curriculum,
presenting itself as a new paradigm of education.
From the latest perspective, entrepreneurship education refers to the
development of a certain type of personality which we are to call entrepreneurial
personality. It is active, autonomous, involved, responsible and creative. It means to
complete the profile of teachers competences in order for them to capitalize the
educational opportunities and to generate projects of school and professional
development. The product of this type of education is called educational
entrepreneurship.
This specific way of actions reflects our vision on the way entrepreneurship
education has to be seen.
Therefore, although the concept of entrepreneur is linked to the business field,
we do not present teachers an unique hypostases they can identify with. In our opinion,
this perception on entrepreneurship represents just one of the various hypostases
teachers can identify with. In the context of the present study we focus on the
entrepreneurial teacher. This hypostasis represents the teacher who approaches the
learning process and all the activities required by the new profile of competences from
the perspective of innovation, action, cooperation and entrepreneurship paradigm of
education. He is the person who involves in the extended school life and answers its
challenges by designing, realizing and implementing projects of educational
development. This hypostasis presupposes the existence of the same personality
profile and configuration of competences as in the case of other hypostases, but it
becomes specific of school institution. It represents a standard of teachers professional
competences which makes possible the satisfying of the exigencies required by todays
educational context.
394
Whether, in one way or another, explicitly or implicitly, the hypostases of the

entrepreneur can be found in specialty literature, THE HYPOSTATSIS OF THE
ENTREPRENEURIAL TEACHER REPRESENT AN INNOVATION and our proposal for
analysis and reflection for the actors of the educational field, in order to promote a new
model of teachers competences adapted to the changes and challenges brought by
school community.
This profile of competences can be a new one or it can represent, to the extent
in which it cannot be identified yet, a rounding-up of the existent one and presupposed
by the curriculum paradigm.

Suggestive for the present problems is a classification of organizations
elaborated by M. Pattison (2006). Therefore, there are five types of organizations:
1. the ones which make things happen
2. the ones which think they make things happen
3. the ones watching things happening
4. the ones which wonder what is happening
5. the ones which do not know that something has happened
It is interesting to see in which of the five categories we can place school
today. School has to become an incubator for the realization of a type of culture
which allows for the development of the entrepreneurial personality. It represents
one of the most important challenges which school faces today. Our main
preoccupation is related to teachers. They represent the central element of creating
and disseminating entrepreneurial culture. Often, we observe how students are
preoccupied with finding the best instruments in order to make a career and excel
in developing those abilities which could provide their success. Yet, most of them
do not have the chance of discovering they might become their own bosses.
Teachers are those who can encourage these ideas by the disciplines they
teach, regardless the area, profile or level. They can stimulate students creativity
in the direction of using the assimilated knowledge, thus contributing to creating an
environment adequate for the development of entrepreneurial personality. Any
school discipline can become a source for developing entrepreneurial competences.
In school, entrepreneurial education can be realized by the help of all disciplines
contents or new ones. It cannot be realized by teaching one discipline only.
Students have to be involved in authentic learning experiences, where they have
the possibility of assuming risks, of coordinating results and learning from the
results obtained. For example, a business can be identified within the opportunities
offered by school and realized by extracurricular activities.
In US, over 1500 colleges and universities offer programs on
entrepreneurship. The most frequent courses are in the area of Small businesses
management, Entrepreneurship and Development of new businesses. According to
Chaney and Libercap (2000), it is not at all surprising that the graduates of
entrepreneurial education programs are involved in creating new businesses and in
realizing the initiatives of a socio-educational type three times more than the
graduates of educational programs unrelated to entrepreneurship. The
395
entrepreneurship-oriented education, as well as the specific type of culture

(promoted especially in the US) have represented the fundament of creating the
infrastructure which led to the creating of ones of the biggest companies today,
offering more than 36 million new jobs (Timmons, 1999). Entrepreneurship must
become a dimension of professional culture (Boyce, Shepard, 2000).
CONCLUSIONS
This new type of school situations asks for the development of a new profile
of teachers competences, a profile which may be realized only by entrepreneurial
education programs. If we cannot ask from teachers competences necessary for
starting a business with no relation to the pursued specialty and development
profile, we can, we can ask them competences related to projects conceiving and
management. The former are the results of the entrepreneurial education.
Entrepreneurship cannot be learnt outside practice; students have to be offered
permanent opportunities of developing visions, ideas, initiatives and behaviors
specific to a successful entrepreneur. The competences and skills which
entrepreneurial education proposes to develop can lie at the basis of the
individuals own success both in school career and professional and social life.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Bygrave, W. D., Hofer, C. W., 1991 - Theorizing about entrepreneurship.
Entrepreneurship Theory and Practice, 16 (2), 13-22, Winter.
2. Cristea, S., 2004 - Studii de pedagogie general, Bucureti.
3. Ciolan, L., 2001 - Educaia antreprenorial, ISE, Bucureti.
4. Gifford, P., - Intrapreneuring, Harper & Row, New York.
5. Nicola, I., 1996 - Tratat de pedagogie colar, E.D.P. Bucure ti.
6. Pattison, M., 2006 - Outstanding Talent: an Entrepreneurial Approach to Practice in
Australian Occupational Therapy Journal, 53, p. 166-172.
7. Pinchot, G., (1985 - Intrapreneuring, Harper & Row, New York,
8. Soare, E., 2008a - Entrepreneurship Education a New Challenge for Postmodern
School, paper presented at the International Conference Edu-World Education
th th
facing contemporary world issues University of Piteti, June, 5 -8 .
9. Soare, E., 2008b - Educa ia antreprenorial. Ultima provocare a colii, Ed. V. & I.,
Integral, Bucure ti.
10. ***, 2001 - The National Commission on Entrepreneurship. Five Myths About
Entrepreneurs: Understanding How Businesses Start and Grow, Washington DC.
396
METODE DE REDUCERE A INCERTITUDINII DIN

AGRICULTUR PRIN MODELAREA STRATEGIC A
CONTEXTULUI SOCIO-POLITIC
C.I. ALECU1
1
Institutul de Cercetri Economice i Sociale

,,Gh. Zane ; Academia Romn, Localitatea Iai
e-mail: aiciprian@yahoo.com
The management of decision-making under risk and uncertainty has
been relatively recently shaped through the efforts of the specialists in the
fields of insurance and finance. Agriculture needs a particular approach not
only because of the natural specificity of each area, but also due to the
various ways of implementing it. Many times the practical solutions were
found much before their scientific substantiation to be provided because of
the unicity and of the low level of generalization enjoyed by a particular
decision-making instance. This managerial approach is more and more
needed under the current circumstances when national administration,
foreign governments and other external factors play a decisive role in
defining both the present and future agricultural context. Agriculture cannot
survive in the absence of a well substantiated theory for both medium and
long term. These instruments help to the improvement and adjustment of the
economic, political, and social environment to the sustainable development
of Romanian agriculture
Key words: decision-making, uncertainty, sustainable development
Managementul situaiilor decizionale n condiii de risc i incertitudine s-a

cristalizat relativ recent prin eforturile depuse de specialitii din domeniul
asigurrilor i cel financiar. Cu adevrat precursorii acestei noi direcii de cercetare
sunt reprezentai de analitii militari care au explorat n cadrul situaiilor limit
aleatoare fenomenele de frontier.
Agricultura este un domeniu care reclam o abordare specific datorit nu
numai particularitilor fiecrei zone n care se desfoar, dar i a modalitilor de
implementare pe care le utilizeaz. Nu de puine ori soluiile practice au devansat
cu mult fundamentrile teoretice datorit caracterului unic i a gradului redus de
generalizare al situaiei decizionale. Se impune astfel necesitatea elaborrii unei
metateorii care s contribuie la fundamenteze unor noi principii, proceduri i
metode sincronizate cu actuala dinamic a mediului economic, social, politic i
cultural. Doar astfel se poate realiza o abordare raional a complexitii situaiilor
decizionale cu grad ridicat de risc i incertitudine specifice mediului.
Istoria a scos n eviden c de multe ori politicul a intervenit n mediul
economic att n sens pozitiv, ncurajnd dezvoltarea, ct i n sens negativ,
protejnd interese de grup, asigurnd poziii de monopol pe pia, limitnd libera
397
circulaie a forei de munc, a tehnologiei, a capitalurilor sau a mrfurilor. La baza

acestor decizii neechitabile au stat anumite orientri politice, diferene rasiale sau
religioase, apartenena la diferite grupuri interese , asociaii profesionale etc.
Aceast abordare de management se impune tot mai mult a fi luat n calcul
n condiiile actuale n care instituiile administraiei centrale, guverne strine i ali
factori externi intervin hotrtor n definirea contextului actual i viitor al
agriculturii. Acest domeniu nu poate supravieui la momentul actual fr o strategie
bine fundamentat pe termen lung si mediu. Nu putem permite ca viitorul
agriculturii s fie determinat de anumite variabile aleatoare necontrolabile,
incertitudinea poate costa foarte mult, uneori ntreaga existen a acestui domeniu.
Ct timp pe o pia intern, regional sau internaional exist o a interferena
puterii politice prin susinerea propriei agriculturi sau a unor interese particulare,
devine imperios necesar oferirea cel puin a unui feedback pe msur la orice
iniiativ ce poate modifica condiia de echilibru pe pia. Menionm c aceste
instrumente nu sunt un ndemn la nclcarea angajamentelor internaionale i a
normelor legale, ci la mbuntirea i adaptarea mediului politic economic i social
dezvoltrii durabile a agriculturii romneti.
MATERIAL I METOD
Metode politice de absorbie a incertitudinii
Managerii de top al marilor companii naionale sau multinaionale nu mizeaz
viitorul organizaiei pe capacitatea lor tehnocratic de a prevedea evenimentele viitoare
i de a face planuri n conformitate cu aceste previziuni. Utilizarea riguroas a ntregului
potenial al firmei ntr-un mediu din ce in ce mai dinamic nu se mai poate realiza fr
strategii ingenioase care s modeleze contexte viitoare n care va evolua firma.
Tot mai des, indiferent de mrimea lor, firmele sunt interesate s participe fie n
colaborare cu alte pri interesate (parteneri economici sau sociali), fie individual la
activiti care s controleze i s influeneze acele evenimente viitoare care pot avea
impact asupra lor.
Aceast abordare se impune tot mai accentuat a fi luat n calcul n condiiile
actuale n care instituiile administraiei centrale, guverne strine i ali factori externi
intervin determinant n definirea contextului actual i viitor al ntreprinderii, indiferent de
domeniul de activitate. Managerii nu pot permite ca viitorul organizaiei s fie
determinat de anumite variabile aleatoare necontrolabile. Incertitudinea rezidual poate
costa foarte mult, uneori ntreaga existen a unei organizaii. Ct timp pe o pia
intern, regional sau internaional este evident interferena puterii politice devine
imperios necesar evaluarea i oferirea cel puin a unui feedback la orice iniiativ ce
poate modifica echilibru economic pe pia, status quo pieei regionale. Menionm c
aceste instrumente nu sunt un ndemn la nclcarea legii ci la mbuntirea i
adaptarea mediului politic economic utiliznd prghii ale mediului politic i social.
Principale intervenii de natur politic, n acest sens, de modificare a contextului
de desfurare a activitii economice, pot mbrca cel mai frecvent urmtoarele forme:
Lobbying n rndul legiuitorilor n timpul adoptrii de legi, reglementri

sau restricii comerciale pentru a oferi cel mai bun suport decizional privind
direciile de dezvoltare sau deficitare n care trebuie intervenit ;
Obinerea de fonduri guvernamentale pentru proiecte de cercetaredezvoltare sau pentru investiii de capital ;
398
Susinerea de programe de dezvoltare durabil privind mediul i

responsabilitile sociale;
Negocierea de atitudini consensuale i constructive cu diferite grupuri

de interese i de presiune de pe scena politic, dar i din sfera social pentru
stabilirea direciilor de dezvoltare.
Folosirea procesului decizional n scopul limitrii importurilor unor produse sau
blocrii ptrunderii unor concureni strini, etc.
Aceste demersuri de absorbie a incertitudinii prin metode politice au n vedere
trei direcii principale :
modelarea contextului socio-politic;
modelarea contextului tehnologic;
modelarea pieei si concurenei.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Modelarea contextului socio-politic
n mod normal, prin prghiile sale, statul trebuie s protejeze principiile
economiei de pia, s legitimeze i s susin aceste valori. n acest context trebuie
subliniat faptul ca n practic orice avantaj este important, i unul din cei mai mari
clieni pe pia este nsui statul.
Legislativul poate impune reglementri severe i legi punitive atunci cnd
interesele i aciunile unei firme intr n contradicie cu punctele de vedere ale
societii, iar societatea face presiuni pentru a obine o contribuie i un interes tot
mai mare din partea firmelor pentru bunstarea general, tratamentul echitabil al
minoritilor sexuale, etnice, dezvoltarea durabil, protejarea i salubrizarea
mediului nconjurtor etc. n aceeai direcie societatea poarte reclama o
vntoare de vrjitoare pentru satisfacerea nevoii de rectigare a echilibrului
moral sau justiiar, sau efectiv o disculpabilizare i acoperire a incapaciti sale n
probleme de natur social(pine i spectacol/circ).
n acelai timp legislaia n vigoare nu reprezint dect acceptul indirect al
societii privind legitimitatea moral existenei, a obiectivelor firmei sau aciunilor
ntreprinse de aceasta. Prin urmare se impun desfurarea unor aciuni specifice
pentru a nu fi expui capriciilor contingeniale ale trendurilor moralei colective.
Din aceste puncte de vedere se impune exercitarea din partea organizaiei
unui anumit grad de control asupra propriului destin prin ameliorarea, meninerea
unui context politic favorabil mediului de afaceri proprii. Sub aspectul caracterului
general al naturii lor, aciunile ce pot fi desfurate de o organizaie se pot grupa n:
I. Activiti de legitimizare social a aciunilor pe care o organizaie le
poate desfura n atingerea obiectivelor sale;
II. Activiti de structurare a contextului socio-politic conform intereselor
acesteia
I. Activiti de legitimizare social
Acestea reprezint aciuni pe care o organizaie le poate desfura pentru
asigurarea atingerii obiectivelor sale i care au n vedere dimensiunea acceptului
direct al societii civile. Principalele demersuri menite a conduce la o legitimare
direct din partea societii se pot grupa n urmtoarele categorii:
399
Programe de legitimare a bonitii de membru corporativ onorabil n

cadrul societii. Dei teoretic este necesar ca o organizaie s aib un caracter
responsabil n societate prin ndeplinirea aspiraiilor i exigenelor manifestate de
ctre aceasta, n realitate ne-avnd un caracter de suficien. Presiunile de natur
economic i social conduc adesea la compromisuri pe termen scurt cu impact
negativ pe termen lung.
Participarea la campanii publicitare instituionale prin care se urmrete un
grup int bine definit (lideri de opinie, populaia tnr, sau adult, studenii,
profesorii etc.) care are o participare la viaa social i o dinamic deosebit n
oferirea i exprimarea feedback-lui colectiv.
Programe cu aspect altruist prin desfurarea unor activiti de susinere
social a unor grupuri marginalizate, a unor cazuri deosebite, finanarea unor
proiecte culturale sau lansarea unor aciuni caritabile, burse de studiu etc. ..
Susinerea revistelor i centrelor de cercetare , aciuni de mecenat prin
care se urmrete obinerea unei justificri intelectuale a obiectului de activitate si a
obiectivelor firmei.
Aciuni de naturalizare a imaginii companiei- Legitimarea sau
naturalizarea prezenei unei companii ntr-o nou regiune este dificil de obinut,
mai ales cnd se ncearc scparea de eticheta de entitate strin.
II. Activiti de structurare a contextului socio-politic conform intereselor
organizaiei
Interconexiunile i interdependeele deja mpmntenite ntre mediul de
afaceri si cel politic face necesar promovarea intereselor organizaiei n rndul
decidenilor politici , a nivel central dar i local.
Realizarea promovrii intereselor unei firme n cercurile politice la nivel
local sau central se poate realiza prin numeroase metode, dintre care se cuvine s
reinem:
Campanii de informare a opiniei publice privind problemele i

mizele importante ale comunitii de afaceri. De exemplu reprezentanii
procesatorilor de carne din Romnia si-au exprimat clar punctele de vedere
pe canalele media privind importurile de carne nerestricionate la preuri de
dumping, invitnd astfel legislativul i executivul, sub presiunea opinie
publice, la iniiative care sa protejeze producia intern.
Reprezentri formale pe lng factorii politici (guvernele si

ageniile lor, comisii parlamentare, comisii economice a nivelul
administraiilor locale-consilii locale, prefecturi etc. ) pentru a putea sublinia
(prin intervenii verbale sau scrise sub forma memoriilor) a punctelor de
vedere si a intereselor pe care le reprezint (de domeniu de activitate,
ramur, asociaii ale patronatelor, oamenilor de afaceri sau profesionale, sau
chiar ale unor ntreprinderi care au impact deosebit la nivel local , etc.).;
Lobby-ul realizat pentru sprijinirea intereselor si obiectivelor de

dezvoltare specifice unei ramuri, asociaii profesionale sau asociaii sub
tutela unei anumite firme poate juca un rol fundamental n structurarea unui
400
context reglementar sau concurenial propice, uneori chiar asigurator

(inclcnd uneori reglementrile de monopol).
Modelarea contextului tehnologic
Orientarea si cristalizarea principalelor direcii de dezvoltare a contextului
tehnologic prin prghii politice a devenit o prioritate deoarece orizonturile
temporale n care nu par discontinuiti majore sunt din ce n ce mai mici. Cu ct
domeniul de activitate este n mai mare msur dominat de tehnologie de vrf, n
special cu elemente de automatizare i de natur IT, cu att aceste perioade sunt
mai mici. Apariia unor noi tehnologii pot produce rupturi majore in ciclul de
evoluie al unei firme sau al unui produs mergnd pn pierderea pieei,
schimbarea obiectului de activitate sau chiar la falimentul firmei.
Se disting mai multe categorii de aciuni ce pot fi ntreprinse de managerii de
top prin factori de natur politic pentru evitarea incertitudinilor de natur
tehnologic, din care enumerm:
- utilizarea metodelor tehnocratice calitative bazate pe raionament
pentru anticiparea apariiei tehnologiilor i reorientarea strategic
activitilor pentru a face fa viitoarelor contexte;;
- cercetarea fundamental specific.
- realizarea de demersuri privind modelarea pieei i concurenei privind
produsele tehnologice noi prim msuri de genul: crearea de norme
tehnologice naionale sau internaionale, facilitarea nregistrrii unor
brevete strine, facilitarea nregistrrii i protejarea brevetelor interne,
lrgirea accesului la nalta tehnologie;
- realizarea de demersuri de ordin structural care s ofere protecie
organizaiei mpotriva riscului tehnologic. Aceasta se poate materializa
prin diferite msuri precum: diverse aliane care faciliteaz accesul la
noile tehnologii, crearea de ntreprinderi cu risc partajat privind
cercetarea i inovarea , pentru a beneficia de toate avantajele
tehnologice ce deriv din cercetrile efectuate n ntreprindere,
angajarea de specialiti ingineri sau oameni de tiin experi n
anumite domenii sau tehnologii, achiziia pro-activ de licene brevete
i nouti tehnologice pentru protejarea, pentru controlarea accesului la
anumite know-how tehnologic.
Modelarea pieei i concurenei

Pentru a exercita un control asupra pieei i pentru a putea modela favorabil
fluctuaiile acesteia organizaia dispune de cteva instrumente specifice:
- strategii de dominare a pieei- realizarea celei mai eficiente protecii
mpotriva incertitudinii pieei se face prin dominarea acesteia apelnd
la diferite strategii de genul:
- integrarea vertical i orizontal aceasta se poate realiza printr-un
proces de achiziii i cesiuni n vederea dominrii pieei i de a
influena mediul concurenial; reducerea vulnerabilitii in faa unui
furnizor sau cumprtor puternic se realizeaz cel mai adesea prin
integrarea pe vertical
401
transferul riscului si incertitudinii altor factori; aceasta reprezint

una din msurile importante de natur politic des utilizate prin care,
speculnd puterea i poziia pe pia managerii transfer riscuri
incertitudini altor membri din reeaua sa att pe orizontal(unor
parteneri de afaceri) ct si pe vertical (unor furnizori sau unor
cumprtori).
utilizarea unor instrumente de disciplinarea a concurenei; reducerea
vulnerabilitii unei organizaii fa de comportamentul firmelor
concurente a devenit o necesitate odat cu mbogirea arsenalului de
strategii inovatoare de marketing, cu reinventarea aceluiai produs, cu
ritmul crescut de apariie a noilor produse care conduc toate la un
proces aproape continuu de modificare a pieei i a industriilor.
CONCLUZII
Pentru a obine un avantaj competitiv mereu va exista cineva care s ncerce
s domine, s provoace instabilitate i o incertitudine cronic. Concurena feroce
din partea unui rival nu va nceta dect atunci cnd unul va obine o poziie
dominant pe acel segment de pia. Totui s-a remarcat c modul de manifestare a
rivalitii ntre companii nu este unul obinuit i nici nu evolueaz dup o reet
anume. Prudena i reciprocitatea, nevoia de a face fa mpreun incertitudinii
generate de fluctuaiile cererii la orice modificare a status qu-lui au devenit mult
importante n fundamentarea politicilor companiilor si nevoia de disciplin prin
apelarea la o rivalitate pozitiv, constructiv, bazate pe reguli si angajamente i
chiar strategii de cooperare.
Aceste msuri conduc la un comportament ponderat n mediul concurenial,
limitndu-se astfel mult incertitudinile ireductibile. Unii experi ar fi tentai s
considere c un astfel de mediu ar conduce la stagnarea cererii, dar experiena a
artat c exist numeroase caracteristici asupra crora participanii s-i focalizeze
cercetare pentru a atrage consumatorul.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Gil Lafuente, Ana Maria, 1994 Analiza financiar n condiii de incertitudine, Editura AIT
Laboratoires, Bucureti.
2. Kaufmann, Arold, Jaime Gil, Aluja, 1995 Tehnici speciale pentru gestiunea prin experi,
Editura Expert.
3. Schjaer-Jacobsen, Hans, 2004 Modeling Economic Uncertainty, Fuzzy Economic
Review Volum IX, Nr.2.
4. Gherasim, O., 2005 Matematica numerelor fuzzy triunghiulare, Editura Performantica,
Iai.
402
CONTRIBUIA FACTORULUI NATURAL I A

DECIZIEI DE VALORIFICARE EFICIENT A
MATERIILOR PRIME I RESURSELOR LA
CRETEREA I DEZVOLTAREA ECONOMIC
Alina-Petronela HALLER1, C. ALECU1
1
ICES ,,Gh. Zane-Filiala Iai a Academiei Romne,

Iai alyhaller@yahoo.com
In the last few years the issue of turning to good account raw
materials and resources as efficiently as possibly and the issue of
environment protection have become the most important factors of economic
growth and development because of the effects of the process of global
heating.
The economic growth and development represents a desiderate for
any country, developed or still emerging. The progress has always been and
it is still based on the waste of natural resources and raw materials.
If since not so long ago the warning signals regarding environment
and the exhaustion of natural resources have been ignored, at present
mankind is more and more aware of the seriousness of the consequences that
some progress factors have at both economic and social level.
As shown in the paper, in time the main factors of economic growth
and development have varied and multiplied. Some became the causes of the
two processes and then became their consequences. Some economists focused
on intrinsic factors, while others payed attention to the extrinsic ones and
formulated theories more or less valid, providing recepies for economic
growth and development.
The begining of the third millennium has changed the paradigma.
Mankind has to face problems that no one could possibly ignore. In this
context we are not wrong ranking first the natural factor and resources,
exhaustible and therefore so precious, within the context of the analyses
regarding economic growth and development. When the only unexhaustible
resource is the human being, because of demographic continuity, the
progress factors should be ordered in a different way from that in which they
have been ordered so far, changing the hierarchy and giving a strong
warning as regards the role played by environment as well as natural
resources to economic growth and development at both micro- and
macroeconomic levels.
Keywords: economical growth and development, raw materials, resources,
environment.
n timp, au avut loc numeroase controverse privitor la factorii care determin

creterea i dezvoltarea economic.
403
ncercnd s evidenieze condiiile necesare perpeturii bunstrii, Confucius

meniona c ,,exist o bun metod de a face s creasc bogia. Cei care produc,
s fie nmulii i cei care cheltuiesc s fie din ce n ce mai puini. Cei care lucreaz
s-i dubleze sforrile, cei care administreaz s fie economici. Atunci bogia va
fi n permanen ndestultoare [13, p. 80].
Procesul de cretere economic s-a consolidat ncepnd cu secolul al XVIIIlea. n secolul al XIX-lea, trei ri, Marea Britanie, SUA i Germania deineau dou
treimi din producia manufacturier a lumii. Spre sfritul secolului al XIX-lea i
nceputul secolului al XX-lea, venitul pe cap de locuitor a crescut, n medie, cu
1,4% pe an n rile n prezent membre OCDE, ri industrializate i cu o economie
de pia capitalist, n ciuda distrugerilor provocate de cele dou rzboaie
mondiale.
La sfritul celui de-al doilea rzboi mondial, se aprecia c fenomenul
creterii economice nregistrat n secolul al XIX-lea i nceputul secolului al XXlea este unul trector i au previzionat o stagnare de proporii ns acest lucru nu a
avut loc. ncepnd cu anul 1950 i pn la nceputul crizei petroliere din 1973,
venitul mediu n rile OCDE a crescut cu o medie anual de 3,5%, iar fenomenul
creterii economice s-a rspndit n ntreaga lume contribuind la dezvoltarea
economic a multor ri.
MATERIAL I METOD
Lucrarea de fa este o cercetare bazat pe o bibliografie format din cri,
culegeri de articole prezentate la diferite manifestri tiinifice i mass-media, fr a
avea pretenia de a fi epuizat literatura economic, i nu numai, scris pe aceast
tem. de asemenea, demersul este i rezultat al propriilor opinii privitor la factorii
creterii i dezvoltrii economice i impactul lor la nivel economic i social.
Lucrarea de fa este component a unui studiu mai vast pe tema creterii i
dezvoltrii economice realizat de ctre autori n cadrul propriilor teme de cercetare.
Metodele folosite sunt att clasice ct i moderne cum ar fi: lectura i
descoperirea, metode pasive i active, metode individuale ct i n cooperare. n
ansamblul metodelor folosite predomin cele cu caracter de cercetare de tipul
observaiei i analizei inductive i deductive dar, n general, heterostructurante.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Factori de cretere i dezvoltare economic
ncercarea economitilor de a explica temeinic creterea susinut a
productivitii muncii i avuiei materiale presupune luarea n considerare a tot mai
multor factori explicativi. n perioada anilor `40 i `50, teoria economic sublinia
importana factorului capital pentru creterea economic pe termen lung, prin
corelarea direct a fenomenului creterii economice cu procesul de acumulare a
capitalului (investiii nalte susinute de o rat ridicat de economisire). Spre
sfritul anilor `50, explicarea creterii economice prin intermediul acumulrii
capitalului devine nesatisfctoare. n condiiile creterii economice viguroase de
dup rzboi, economitii utilizeaz noiunea de funcie de producie naional
404
constnd ntr-o relaie ce leag input-urile, cum ar fi capitalul, fora de munc i

tehnologia cu output-urile predictibile.
Creterea i dezvoltarea economic presupun corelarea mai multor factori
astfel nct s se obin rezultate economice ct mai bune. Ioan Erhan meniona
faptul c James i Robert Lawson sunt de prere c ,,creterea economic este
complex prin natura ei ... este determinat de mai muli factori ... este important ca
rile s adopte strategii inteligibile, clare, larg cuprinztoare pentru a dezvolta un
mediu economic favorabil creterii economice [6, p. 18].
Dup 1960, n lucrrile lui Gunnar Myrdal i Joseph Schumpeter a aprut
ideea conform creia un rol foarte important pentru dezvoltarea economic revine
culturii
nelegerea locului i rolului factorilor ,,clasici nu trebuie privit n mod
simplist ci trebuie corelat cu o multitudine de factori productivi i neproductivi,
inclusiv cu influenele progresului tehnico-tiinific care afecteaz latura calitativ
a tuturor factorilor de producie.
Factorii de producie tradiionali (munca, pmntul, capitalul) continu s
aib un aport substanial n creterea economic ns au devenit factori secundari.
Ei pot fi obinui uor dac exist tiin sau cunotinele necesare. tiina este un
instrument, un mijloc de a obine rezultate sociale i economice [4, p. 14], iar
cultura vine s susin ca un pilon celelalte componente.
Faptul c informaia i cunoaterea vor avea un rol important n procesele de
cretere i dezvoltare economic nu nseamn diminuarea rolului celorlali factori
(factorii clasici) ci, mai curnd, este vorba de meninerea unui loc important att a
forei de munc la un nivel deosebit de ridicat (calitatea factorului uman) ct i a
tehnologiei, iar n acest mod se vor produce modificri importante n cadrul
fiecrui factor de producie.
n cele ce urmeaz, ne vom limita la prezentarea a doi factori de cretere i
dezvoltare economic, factorul natural i valorificarea eficient a materiilor prime
i resurselor, motivat de actuala conjunctur economic mondial caracterizat prin
diminuarea cantitativ i creterea preului acestor factori ca urmare a fenomenului
de nclzire global.
Factorul natural
Luate n ansamblu, resursele naturale i condiiile naturale reprezint
factorul natural care, alturi de cel demografic influeneaz nivelul de dezvoltare a
fiecrei ri. Calitatea resurselor i gradul de accesibilitate a lor determin direct
productivitatea muncii n toate ramurile de activitate. n acelai timp, nivelul
general de dezvoltare economic i implicit progresul tehnico-tiinific determin
accesibilitatea.
Utilizarea resurselor naturale ridic dou probleme importante:
- necesitatea identificrii celor mai eficiente ci de utilizare i a
posibilitilor de substituire a resurselor epuizabile;
405
- diminuarea dezechilibrelor de mediu determinate de exploatarea,

condiionarea, prelucrarea i utilizarea resurselor i, respectiv, a
materialelor obinute.
Pentru activitatea economic are mare importan clasificarea resurselor
dup criteriul gradului de cunoatere. Din acest punct de vedere avem urmtoarele
grupe de resurse:
- identificate i exploatabile (rezerve) n condiiile economice i cu ajutorul
tehnologiilor existente;
- cunoscute, dar a cror exploatare nu este economic n condiiile
tehnologice curente (resurse subeconomice);
- presupuse exploatabile.
n contextul actual, n care contientizarea problemelor de mediu i a
epuizabilitii resurselor i pune amprenta asupra activitii n toate domeniile,
utilizarea raional a resurselor se transform ntr-un deziderat.
Folosirea raional a resurselor naturale este calea principal spre sporirea
eficient a produciei, care poate fi obinut prin economisirea factorilor de
producie n procesul extragerii i prelucrrii lor. n acest sens, progresul tehnicotiinific devine principalul instrument n rezolvarea contradiciilor dintre sporirea
cerinelor sociale de resurse i posibilitile limitate pe care le ofer mediul
nconjurtor.
Progresul tehnico-tiinific i aduce o contribuie important la
raionalizarea consumului de resurse pe mai multe ci [17, p. 13], cum ar fi:
- extragerea ct mai complet a resurselor minerale;
- prelucrarea complet a materialelor extrase i utilizarea tuturor
componentelor care se obin;
- reducerea pierderilor n cursul transportului;
- valorificarea deeurilor care rezult n procesele de producie i consum;
- diversificarea surselor de energie utilizate.
Gradul de dezvoltare economic i pune amprenta asupra nivelului i
structurii dorinelor i trebuinelor relevate prin cererea efectiv. Trebuinele, ca i
dorina de satisfacere a acestora, constituie motorul iniial care declaneaz
dezvoltarea economic [2, p. 45]. ntr-o societate puin dezvoltat din punct de
vedere economic nevoile sunt mai puin diversificate i mai puin schimbtoare. Pe
msur ce nivelul de dezvoltare economic crete, iar volumul i diversitatea
produselor i serviciilor sporete, nevoile umane trec de la cele biologice la cele de
interes social, tiinific, cultural, estetic etc. [8, p. 126].
Colin Clark spunea c ,,marea parte din aparenta cretere economic poate
fi, de fapt, o iluzie bazat pe eecul de a ine cont de reducerea capitalului natural.
Din cele prezentate pn acum reiese, ct se poate de evident, faptul c n
economia real acioneaz o pluralitate de factori economici, financiari, tehnici,
tehnologici, instituionali, ns din ce n ce mai mult se pune accent pe factorul
natural care st la baza dezvoltrii tuturor celorlali factori de cretere i dezvoltare
economic.
406
Valorificarea ct mai eficient a materiilor prime i resurselor

Orice activitate uman este, n acelai timp, consumatoare de resurse i
productoare de efecte. Dezvoltarea economic i social s-a bazat, mult timp, pe
concepia c omenirea dispune de resurse n cantiti nelimitate. ocurile produse
de crizele de energie i de materii prime, precum i degradarea evident a mediului
natural datorit exploatrii neraionale a condus la abordarea tot mai realist a
problemelor privind dimensiunea real a resurselor disponibile pe plan mondial, ct
i la nivelul fiecrei ri. Protejarea rezervelor, utilizarea ct mai raional a
resurselor necesiti stringente ale perioadei actuale impun creterea rolului
criteriilor de eficien n adoptarea deciziilor economice.
Ratele tot mai ridicate de cretere i dezvoltare economic sunt impuse de
creterea demografic i de cea a nivelului de trai al populaiei. Pentru creterea
economic se apeleaz la cantiti tot mai mari de resurse, diminundu-le pe cele
neregenerabile i nereproducndu-le la nivel adecvat pe cele reproductibile.
Nivelul limitat al resurselor materiale i de munc genereaz cerina folosirii
lor cu economie, n sensul asigurrii unor randamente maxime i a unor cheltuieli
minime.
Analiza creterii i dezvoltrii economice rspunde la ntrebri de tipul cum
se folosesc resursele i ct se consum din ele?, urmrindu-se att gradul de
valorificare ct i economisirea acestora.
n acest context este necesar ca resursele s fie ct mai riguros structurate
dup criterii care s corespund cerinelor economice.
O condiie pentru creterea i dezvoltarea economic este valorificarea, la un
nivel ct mai nalt, a resurselor primare. Marea majoritate a resurselor umane i
naturale de care dispune o ar servesc la satisfacerea nevoilor interne, ns o cot
important a acestora trebuie utilizat pentru participarea rii la diviziunea
mondial a muncii [15, p. 116]. Selectarea cu mare grij a resurselor pentru
realizarea exportului i a cooperrii economice cu alte ri trebuie sa asigure
viabilitatea relaiilor economice externe. Astfel, resursele utilizate trebuie s fie
relativ abundente pentru ara exportatoare i relativ rare pentru rile partenere.
Acest lucru presupune extinderea specializrii n acele ramuri, subramuri i bunuri
pentru care o ar poate dispune de condiiile cele mai favorabile i poate realiza
eficiena cea mai nalt concomitent cu dezvoltarea cooperrii cu toate rile
doritoare.
Mai mult, valorificarea eficient a resurselor trebuie s se fac ntr-o strns
corelaie i n mod adecvat pentru fiecare sector al economiei, astfel nct acesta s
se afirme ct mai favorabil prin participarea rii la circuitul economic mondial. De
exemplu, n agricultur ar trebui s se acorde prioritate exportului unor produse ale
subramurilor intensive legumicultur, pomicultur, viticultur, apicultur,
sericultur, iar n industrie i servicii este necesar orientarea ctre produse hightech i produse originale cu un pronunat specific izvort din tradiiile i din cultura
fiecrei ri. Pentru stabilirea bunurilor i serviciilor care fac obiectul exportului
sunt necesare cercetri minuioase de marketing astfel nct ansele de reuit s fie
ct mai mari, iar riscurile ct mai mici.
407
Valorificarea eficient a materiilor prime i resurselor-factor de progres

n Japonia
Japonia este una din rile industrializate care constituie un exemplu n ceea
ce privete valorificarea eficient a resurselor naturale i materiilor prime deoarece
este dependent de importul de produse de baz i intermediare, o ar care, n
condiiile n care preurile la produsele de baz pe piaa mondial sunt ridicate, i
dezvolt o industrie complex i eficient, ctignd sistematic segmente noi i
importante pe pieele internaionale n defavoarea celorlalte mari puteri economice,
superior dotate cu resurse naturale.
Pn la mijlocul secolului XIX, economia Japoniei era dominat de sectorul
agricol, ns resursele naturale ale rii nu sunt adecvate pentru a susine creterea
economic i populaia relativ numeroas raportat la suprafaa rii.
Resursele forestiere variate, care acoper 70% din suprafaa rii, nu au fost
utilizate extensiv datorit infrastructurii inadecvate i procentului ridicat al
pdurilor tinere astfel nct resursele proprii nu furnizeaz dect 25-30% din
necesarul de lemn [17, p. 34].
Agricultura i pescuitul au devenit sectoare eficiente dup ani de zile de
investiii. Principala cultur a Japoniei este orezul, ns doar 12% din suprafaa rii
poate fi cultivat. Sistemul de cultivare n terasament a contribuit la obinerea celei
mai mari producii de orez la hectar la nivel mondial, care acoper consumul
intern. Sectorul agricol japonez este unul protejat, de expemplu taxele pentru
importul de orez sunt de 490%.
La pescuit, Japonia ocup, n prezent, locul doi mondial dup China.
Datorit dependenei energetice Japonia a ncercat s-i diversifice sursele
prin crearea infrastructurii corespunztoare care s furnizeze necesarul de energie,
transport, comunicaii i cunotine tehnologice. Japonia a reuit s depeasc
ocurile petroliere fr prea mari eforturi. De la ocul petrolier dun anii 1970,
Japonia i-a redus dependena de petrol ca surs de energie, de la 75% n 1973, la
aproximativ 57% n prezent [16, p.52]. Alte surse importante de energie sunt
crbunele, gazul natural lichefiat, energia nuclear i hidroenergia.
Producia de crbune a Japoniei, de calitate slab, i de petrol este
insuficient pentru a susine consumul intern.
Avnd n vedere nivelul importului de materii prime, Japonia a ncercat, nc
din perioada postbelic, s difersifice sursele de aprovizionare pentru a elimina
riscul dependenei de o singur pia i s gseasc o metod de echilibrare a
balanei comerciale. Soluia a fost stimularea exportului de autoturisme i produse
nalt prelucrate, iar spectaculosul demaraj industrial postbelic a plasat Japonia n
categoria marilor puteri economice ale lumii, experiena japonez fiind considerat
unic i un adevrat miracol economic.
408
CONCLUZII
n ultimii ani, problema valorificrii ct mai eficiente a materiilor prime i
resurselor i protejarea mediului natural s-au impus ntre factorii de cretere i
dezvoltare economic datorit efectelor procesului de nclzire global.
Creterea i dezvoltarea economic reprezint un deziderat pentru orice ar,
dezvoltat sau emergent ns, nu de puine ori, progresul a avut i continu s aib
la baz risipa de resurse i materii prime.
Dac pn nu demult semnalele de alarm trase vis--vis de starea mediului
natural i epuizarea resurselor au fost ignorate, n prezent omenirea este din ce n
ce mai contient de gravitatea consecinelor pe care unii factori de progres le au
att la nivel economic ct i social.
Aa cum am artat n lucrare, n timp, factorii principali de cretere i
dezvoltare economic au variat i s-au multiplicat. Unii au fost cauze ale celor dou
procese ca apoi s se transforme n consecine. Unii economiti au preferat factorii
intrinseci, iar alii pe cei extrinseci i au enunat teorii mai mult sau mai puin
valabile, oferind ,,reete de cretere i dezvoltare economic.
Debutul mileniului III a schimbat paradigma. Omenirea se confrunt cu
probleme, de data aceasta reale, pe care nimeni nu le poate neglija. n acest context,
nu greim punnd, n prim planul analizelor creterii i dezvoltrii economice,
factorul natural i resursele, epuizabile, n totalitatea lor, i att de preioase. n
condiiile n care, singura resurs neepuizabil este cea uman, datorit continuitii
demografice, nu greim ordonnd factorii care stau la baza progresului diferit,
schimbnd ierarhia i trgnd un puternic semnal de alarm asupra importanei pe
care mediul i resursele naturale o au n creterea i dezvoltarea economic la nivel
micro i macroeconomic.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Bauer, P., 2000 - From Subsistence to Exchange and Other, Essays, Princeton University
Press.
2. Bran, P. 2002 - Economia valorii, Editura ASE, Bucureti.
3. Cairncross, A.K., 1992 - Factors in Economic Development, George Allen and Unwin,
London.
4. Drucker, P., 1994 - Societatea bazat pe tiin, Sinteza, nr. 100.
5. Easterly, W., 2003 - The Exclusive Quest for Growth, Mit Press, Cambridge.
4. Erhan, I., Mitran, I., 1997 - Creterea economic ntre renoirea teoriei i remodelarea
practicii, Economistul, Nr. 1012 (supliment).
6. Fuhuyama, Francis, 2006 - America la rscruce: democraia, puterea i motenirea
neoconservatoare, Editura Antet, Bucureti.
7. Gore, A., 1994 - Pmntul n cumpn. Ecologia i spiritul uman, Editura Tehnic,
Bucureti.
8. Haller, Alina Petronela, 2008 - Exporturile-factor de dezvoltare i cretere economic,
Editura Performantica, Iai.
9. Kaldor, Nicholas, 1938 - Stabilitatea i angajarea deplin a forei de munc, Economic
Journal, vol. 48.
10. Kaldor, Nicholas, Ruggles, Richard, Triffi, Robert, Uri, Pierre, 1965 - Une politique
montaire pour LAmrique Latine, Paris, Plon.
11. Lipsey, R., Chrystal, A., 2003 - Principiile economiei, Editura Economic, Bucureti.
409

12. Maurant S., Perceptele lui Confucius, Gorj.
13. Stern N., 1931 - The Determinants of Growth, Economic Journal, vol. 99, no. 397.
14. Sut N. (coord), 2002 - Comerul exterior i politica comercial a Romniei n perioada
de tranziie la economie de pia. Strategii de dezvoltare, Editura Economic,
Bucureti.
15. Urakami Kiyoshi, 2007 - Notes on Japanese Multinational Companies Was the
Future we thought out 30 years ago somethong like this?, http://oas.ftbusiness.com,
Discussion Paper Series no. 09.
16. ***, 2006 - Education and natural resources in economic Development: Thailand
compared with Japan and Korea, http://oas.ftbusiness.com, Discussion Paper Series
no. 08.
410
EVALUAREA PROIECTELOR DE DEZVOLTARE

REGIONAL N CONDIII DE INCERTITUDINE
UTILIZND ELEMENTE FUZZY
C.I. ALECU1,
Alina Petronela HALLER1

1
Institutul de Cercetri Economice i Sociale

,,Gh. Zane ; CES Instituia A, Localitatea Iai
e-mail: aiciprian@yahoo.com sau telefon (fax):
0762275307
The impact of any national or regional strategy is not limited to a
single domain. The strategy can cause qualitative and quantitative changes
upon many of the elements adjoining that particular field and upon the
system itself. At the same time, any particular decision must be a systemic
one, integrated to medium or long term-oriented objectivesA rigurous
evaluation is neded of both the possibility to access such funds depending on
the available resources and the general development objectives. The current
decision theorie have abandoned the idea that the decision process could
work with certainties. In order to make an acurate decision the decident
needs both complete theoretical knowledge and empirical data on the state of
environment. From this point of view the practical use of fuzzy numbers
allow the development of the traditional methods for decion-substantiating,
adjusting them through the process of rendering fuzzy the information. In this
paper the author provides a mathematic model for the analysis and
evaluation of projects using fuzzy numbers in order to reduce the level of
uncertainty inherent to the process of evaluation.
Key words: evaluation , decision , uncertainty, fuzzy numbers
Orice strategie la nivel naional sau regional are impact nu doar asupra unui
domeniu. Ea poate aduce modificri calitative i cantitative asupra multora din
elementele adiacente domeniului sau a sistemului nsui. Integrarea n U.E. a adus
n faa factorului decizional la nivel central i local o nou oportunitate de
dezvoltare prin accesul la fonduri structurale prin intermediul proiectelor. Se
impune o evaluare riguroas att a posibilitilor de angajare a unor astfel de
fonduri funcie de resurse de care se dispune ct i a obiectivelor generale de
dezvoltare.
Incertitudinea se transform astfel ntr-un element important care
interacioneaz cu toate elementele procesului decizional. Modelul deciziei n
condiii de incertitudine are nevoie de noi elemente de reducere sau absorbie a
acesteia. Un instrument foarte important l reprezint dezvoltarea tehnicilor fuzzy.
411
n acest material oferim un model matematic de analiz i evaluare a

proiectelor utiliznd numere fuzzy pentru a reduce incertitudinile manifestate intrun astfel de proces de evaluare a proiectelor, att de actual n zilele noastre.
MATERIAL I METOD
Noi direcii de modelare a incertitudinii prin intervale fuzzy
Dificultile de formalizare a informaiei i de cuantificare a acesteia, imprecizia
estimrilor pe termen mediu i scurt au condus la numeroase ncercri de dezvoltare a
teoriei numerelor fuzzy.
Una din cele mai recente soluii n domeniu propunea utilizarea unor indicatori:
mijlocul intervalului, semnul, indicatorul global etc. pentru a putea realiza mult mai uor
operaii cu numere fuzzy [4, p. 60]:
Pornind de la propunerile autorului pentru intervale fuzzy se pot generaliza
urmtoarele operaii elementare cu intervale n urmtorul tabel:
Tabelul 1
Operaii elementare
Nr.crt. Operaia Simbol
(
Intervale
I c = [c1 ; c2 ];
Ia =
1
Adunare
a1 + a2
2
I c = I a (+) I b
Scdere
(-)
nmulire
(*)
I c = I a () I b
I c = I a (*) I b =
atunci
mprire
(/)
c1 =
c2 =
I c = [1 + 3;4 + 5]
= [4;9];
I c = [1 5;4 3]
c2 = a2 b1
= [ 4;1];
1 * 4 + 2,5 * 3
c1 =
2
4 * 4 + 2.5 * 5
c2 =
2
Ia Ib + Ia Ib
I c = [5,75;14,25];
I a Ib + Ia Ib
2 Ib
a1 I b + I a b1
2 Ib
I a = 2,5 ; I b = 4
c1 = a1 b2
2
a2 I b + I a b2
I c = I a (/) I b =
atunci c1 =
c2 = a2 + b2
2
a1 I b + I a b1
c2 =
4
unde
unde
b1 + b2
2
c1= a1 + b1
Ib =
(+)
Exemplu numeric
I a = [a1;a2 ] ; I b = [b1 ;b2 ] I c = I a I b I a = [1;4] ; I b = [3;5]
1 * 4 + 2,5 * 3
2 * 42
4 * 4 + 2.5 * 5
c2 =
2 * 42
c1 =
I c = [0.36;0.89];
a2 I b + I a b2
cu conditia ca
2 Ib
Ib
Criteriul de ordonare este axat pe compararea centrelor de greutate ale

intervalelor:
412
Ik > I j Ik f I j
unde
k , j {a, b, c....n}
Descresctor
Prin urmare se poate obine intervalul maxim prin :
max{ I k
care va determina
optim max{I k }
Ik < I j Ik p I j
Cresctor
iar intervalul minim de
min{ I k
care va determina
unde
k , j {a, b, c....n}
optim min{I k }
n cazul n care centrele sunt egale (
Ik = I j ,k j )
pentru realizarea
diferenierii dintre intervale s-a definit un criteriu suplimentar funcie de amplitudinea i

semnul intervalului:
Ik = I j ,k j
atunci
(k 2 k1 ) sign(k1 + k 2 ) < ( j 2 j1 ) sign( j1 + j 2 ) I k p I j
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Utilizarea numerelor fuzzy n managementul proietelor
Att n praxis ct i n abordrile teoretice se ridic necesitatea unei abordri
multidisciplinare i interdisciplinare a managementului proiectelor (i a tuturor
domeniilor de activitate) care s permit acoperirea ct mai vast a obiectului n
conformitate cu noile provocri ale unei dezvoltri economico-sociale durabile
integrate noilor angajamente internaionale. De asemenea, un interes deosebit este
acordat mbogirii instrumentelor de analiz prin mprumuturi cu caracter
metodologic din alte tiine astfel nct s se permit lrgirea sferei fenomenelor
cercetate. n aceast direcie se nscrie i utilizarea numerelor fuzzy care joac un
rol deosebit prin contribuiile aduse n studiul fenomenelor socio-economice, a
legitilor care le guverneaz, a incertitudinii i riscurilor producerii acestora, n
analiza performanelor strategiilor i programelor implementate etc.
nc de la introducerea lor, numerele fuzzy i-au gsit aplicabilitatea ntr-un
numr vast de domenii precum inginerie, management, finane, tiine sociale. Din
punct de vedere al managementului proiectelor numerele fuzzy pot rspunde la
dou aspecte ale incertitudinii informaiei:
analiza datelor cantitative i surprinderea incertitudinii informaiei clasice,
prelucrarea i ordonare a acesteia;
formalizarea datelor calitative, a informaiei subiective (care prezint un
grad ridicat de incertitudine) pe baza numerelor fuzzy a condus la
abordarea ntr-un mod specific a problemelor. S-a obinut un nou cadru i
noi scheme care permit o descrie mai complet i mai apropiat realitii,
depind deformrile tradiionale care apreau cnd se recurgea la
aprecierea strict determinist descrierea proceselor.
413
Ca principale etape ale utilizrii numerelor fuzzy n procesul de

fundamentare a deciziei n managementul proiectelor (i n orice proces decizional)
propunem:
1. definirea problemei;
2. formularea soluiilor alternative;
3. evaluarea i formalizarea soluiilor alternative prin numere fuzzy care
presupune:
determinarea criteriilor de evaluare i ierarhizarea acestora;
evaluarea cantitativ i calitativ a soluiilor alternative, a incertitudinii i
subiectivismului acestora
alegerea celei mai bune metode de formalizare prin numere fuzzy a
informaiilor (prin interval, numr triunghiular, clopot etc.);
formalizarea incertitudinii informaiei.
4. ierarhizarea soluiilor alternative.
identificarea celei mai bune metode de iearhizare a soluiilor fuzzy (simpl
ordonare, distana fa de un optim etc. );
ierarhizarea soluiilor.
5. alegerea soluiei optime;
6. implementarea soluiei;
7. feedbak-ul.
Schematic modul de desfsurare a acestor etape i interdependenele
manifestate ntre ele este prezentat n urmtoare figur:
Definirea problemei
Definirea soluiilor alternative -proiecte
Feedback
Evaluarea i formalizarea soluiilor
alternative prin numere fuzzy
Ierarhizarea soluiilor alternative

Analiza deciziilor optime
Implementarea soluiilor
Aa cum se observ, spre deosebire de metodele deterministe, se impun

cteva etape n care se analizeaz cea mai bun soluie de formalizare a problemei
prin numere fuzzy n raport cu factorii care contribuie la incertitudine, dar i cu
privire la modul de ierarhizare a soluiilor. Etapele 1-4 se constituie n faza
414
predecizional, etapa 5 n faza decizional, iar etapele 6 i 7 n faza postdecizional. Aceste etape corespund proceselor decizionale clasice n care sunt
adaptate noilor direcii de dezvoltare teoretic, iar conceptele tradiionale sunt
abordate prin numere fuzzy.
Aa cum era de ateptat pentru operaiile de adunare i scdere rezultatele
sunt identice cu modelele tradiionale de calcul. Subliniem faptul c intervalele
obinute prin cea aceast metod au un grad de incertitudine mai sczut (lungimea
intervalelor este mai mic).
Observm c se prefer intervalele cu un grad de incertitudine (amplitudine)
mai mare.
Exemplu numeric
Presupunem urmtorul exemplu ipotetic format din evaluarea a 3 proiecte
pentru implementare unui obiectiv strategic pe baza a 3 consecine decizionale.
Pentru determinare deciziei optime utilizm criteriul Hurwicz. n urma analizei i
evalurii consecinelor prin intermediul unor intervale s-a obinut urmtoarea
matrice decizional:
Tabelul 2
Matricea consecinelor decizionale
Vi/Cj
V1
V2
V3
C1
[4,6]
[3,5]
[5;7]
C2
[3,4]
[4,5]
[4,6]
C3
[4,5]
[2,4]
[3,5]
Ne propunem s parcurgem urmtorii pai de evaluare a deciziei optime :
Calcularea intervalelor maxime

Calcularea intervalelor minime
~
( max ( Rij ))
j
~
(min ( Rij ))
j
pe fiecare linie;
pe fiecare linie;
* max( R~ ) (1 ) * min ( R~ )
ij
ij
j
j
,
Calcularea intervalelor pentru un ales
[0,1];
Calcularea variantei optime.
Tabelul 3
Selectarea deciziei optime*
Vi
Max
min
* max (1 ) * min
V1
[4,6]
[3,4]
[7 -3, 10 -4]
V2
[4,5]
[2,4]
[6 -2, 9 -4]
V3
[5;7]
[3,5]
[8 -3, 12 -5]
Distane relative
17 7
2
15 6
2
20 8
2
Pentru obinerea variantei optime de proiect se va rezolva sistemul de

inecuaii prin care se ierarhizeaz distanele.
In urma acestui demers se observ urmtoarele ierarhizri funcie de valorile
lui :
415
pentru [0; 1/3) ierarhizarea este V3<V1<V2;

pentru (1/3, 2/5) ierarhizarea este V1<V3<V2;
pentru (2/5, 1/2) ierarhizarea este V1<V2<V3;
pentru (1/2; 1] ierarhizarea este V2<V1<V3.
CONCLUZII
Suportul financiar ce poate fi obinut n cadrul proiectelor finanate sau
cofinanate de U.E. i destinate dezvoltrii regiunilor contribuie la favorizarea
cooperrii transfrontaliere i la creterea economic i social a zonelor
defavorizate.
A devenit necesara construirea unor sisteme noi de analiz a proiectelor de
dezvoltare i abordarea lor ntr-o manier integrat n accesarea cofinanrilor.
Acest rezultat este cu att mai important cu ct acest domeniu de viitor,
accesarea de proiecte cu finanate extern, va fi cel care va produce diferenierea n
dezvoltarea regional durabil n urmtoarele decenii la nivelul U.E.
Utilizarea practic a numerelor fuzzy permite att dezvoltarea metodelor
tradiionale ale managementului proiectelor, adaptndu-le la noile necesiti dictate
de incertitudine, ct mbogirea instrumentarului metodologic cu noi elemente
specifice tendinelor manifestate n societate.
Treptat, reinerea dat de gradul de dificultate a utilizrii acestei metode i a
caracterului ei inovativ este redus att prin simplificarea calculelor i a
conceptelor, ct i prin progresul tehnologic i informaional.
Noile tendine oferite de matematica numerelor fuzzy vin s uureze munca
managerilor n adoptarea deciziilor n condiii de incertitudine, pe de o parte, iar pe
de alta s elimine ineriile mpmntenite privind utilizarea metodei n analiza
proiectelor de dezvoltare.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Gil Lafuente, Ana Maria, 1994 - Analiza financiar n condiii de incertitudine, Editura AIT
Laboratoires, Bucureti.
2. Kaufmann, Arold, Aluja, Jaime Gil, 1995 - Tehnici speciale pentru gestiunea prin experi,
Editura Expert.
3. Schjaer-Jacobsen, Hans, 2004 - Modeling Economic Uncertainty, Fuzzy Economic
Review Volum IX, Nr.2.
4. Gherasim, O., 2005 - Matematica numerelor fuzzy triunghiulare, Editura Performantica,
Iai.
416
DIAGNOZA EXPLOATAIILOR AGRICOLE DIN

ROMNIA
Ana-Mariana DINCU1, L. SMBOTIN1,
Nicoleta MATEOC-SRB1, A. GVRUA1,
Camelia MNESCU1
1

e-mail : maridincu2004@yahoo.com
The actual situation of the Romanian agriculture is characterized

through multiple socio-economical problems, crumbling of the land in over
40 millions lots and the existence of numerous nonviable farms from the
economical point of view. The structural modifications that took place in
Romanian agriculture in 1990-2006 period. Having as effect the movement
into private property of over 96% from the agricultural lands and the
formation of little and medium exploitations are showing the fact that the
reform process is far to be closed.
In this study analyze of the individual agricultural exploitations on the
national levels. There are made appreciations on the medium dimension of
the private agricultural exploitation and was considered the useful
agricultural surface UAS and was calculated the medium dimension in
every size class.The economical dimension of the agricultural exploitations
stays under the influence of two important factors: territorially dimension
and unitary efficiency level.
In the year 2005, in Romania were 4.256.152 agricultural
exploitations from which 4.237.889 were individual exploitations,
respectively 99,6% and the units with juridical personality represented only
0,4 %.
Key words: agriculture, agricultural exploitations, size, farm, association
Situaia actual a agriculturii romneti se caracterizeaz prin multiple

probleme de ordin economico-social, frmiarea terenului n peste 40 mil. de
parcele, precum i existena unor numeroase gospodrii neviabile din punct de
vedere economic.
Modificrile structurale care au avut loc n agricultura Romniei n perioada
1990-2006, avnd drept efect trecerea n proprietatea privat a peste 96% din
terenurile agricole i formarea de exploataii mici i mijlocii, evideniaz faptul c
procesul de reform este departe de a fi ncheiat.
MATERIAL I METOD
Lucrarea de fa ine s prezinte n mod obiectiv, prin intermediul analizei
situaia exploataiilor agricole din Romnia i a agriculturii care este marea speran de
417
redresare i dezvoltare durabil a economiei naionale, datorit imensului potenial de

regenerare a pmntului, principalul mijloc de producie, reciclabil i refolosibil.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Fcnd o analiz a exploataiilor agricole putem observa c n anul 2002
numrul total de exploataii agricole era de 4.299.361 exploataii care utilizau o
suprafa de 13.930.710 ha, revenind o medie de 3,24 ha.
Suprafaa agricol neutilizat a fost de 907 mii ha n anul 2002, n timp ce
suprafaa arabil neutilizat a fost de 397 mii ha n anul 2002.
Principalele cauze care au dus la necultivarea ntregii suprafee au fost:
- Necultivarea terenurilor de ctre fotii proprietari aflai n orae, municipii
i alte localiti;
- Seceta accentuat;
- Situarea pe pante nemecanizabile a unor suprafee de terenuri;
- Defriarea unor plantaii pomiviticole din diferite cauze;
- Ocuparea cu deeuri i gunoaie a unor suprafee din jurul localitilor.
Din datele statistice rezult c la sfritul anului 2003 existau peste 4,7
milioane de gospodrii rneti individuale cu o suprafa de peste 7,7 milioane ha
teren agricol (55.4% din suprafaa rii), revenind 1,69 ha pe o gospodrie. n
aceste condiii nu este posibil desfurarea unei activiti normale privind
organizarea i managementul produciei agricole.
La nivel naional n 2004 exista un numr de 13.906.698 exploataii agricole,
din care un numr de 1.906.792 exploataii 43,3% se ncadrau n categoria de
mrime pn la 1 ha. ns, acestea au o pondere ca suprafa mult mai mic, de
numai 4, 90%.
Analiznd evoluia suprafeei agricole dup modul de utilizare arat scderea
acesteia fa de anii trecui, att pe total, ct i pentru vii, livezi, puni i fnee
(tabelul 1).
Tabelul 1
Evoluia terenurilor agricole pe categorii de folosin
Suprafaa
Suprafaa
agricol, din
care:
Teren arabil
Puni i fnee
Vii
Livezi
Anul 1990
mii ha
%
Anul 2000
mii ha
%
Anul 2005
mii ha
%
Anul 2006
mii ha
%
14769
100,0
14856,8
100,0
14487,7
100,0
14731
100,0
9450
4728
285,8
304,2
64,0
32,0
1,9
2,1
9381,1
4948,8
272,3
254.6
63,1
33,3
1,8
1,7
9443,1
4651,6
255,9
237,1
64.7
31,9
1,8
1,6
9434,6
4859,3
223,7
213,4
64,0
33,0
1,5
1.5
Sursa: Calculaii proprii pe baza datelor furnizate de INS, Anuarul statistic al Romniei, ediiile, 2004
2007
Dintr-un numr total de 4.256 mii exploataii agricole (tabelul 2), circa 4.121
mii exploataii agricole utilizeaz efectiv 13.906 milioane hectare, din totalul
suprafeei agricole, care n 2006 a fost de 14.731,0 milioane hectare.
418

Tabelul 2
Exploataii agricole, suprafaa agricol utilizat, precum i suprafaa ce revine n
medie, pe o exploataie agricol, dup statutul juridic al acestora,
la sfritul anului 2006
Statutul juridic al
exploataiilor agricole
Exploataii agricole
individuale
Uniti cu personalitate
juridic:
Societi/asociaii
agricole
Societi comerciale
Uniti ale
administraiei publice
Uniti cooperatiste
Alte tipuri
Total expl. agr.
Supraf. agr. utilizat

medie (ha) pe o
Expl. ce
Expl.
utilizeaz
teren agricol
Numr
Nr. expl. agr.
exploataii ce utilizeaz
agricole
supraf agr.
Supraf. agr.
utilizat
(ha)
4.237.889
4.103-404
9.102.018,2
2,2
2,2
18.263
17.843
4.804.683,1
263,1
269,3
1.630
1.614
742.065.4
445.3
459,8
4.824
4.563
1.780.787,8
616,2
857,7
4.818
4.750
2.124.736,7
441
447,3
108
6.883
4.256.152
89
6.827
4.121.247
3.246,4
153.846,8
13.906.701,3
30,1
22,4
3,3
36,5
22,5
3,4
Sursa: Anuarul statistic al Romniei, 2007
Datorit frmirii excesive a terenului agricol suprafaa medie pe o

gospodrie individual este foarte mic, de 2,2 ha, iar suprafaa medie la unitile
cu personalitate juridic este de 269,3 ha.
Se mai impune o remarc deosebit de interesant. Exploataiile comerciale,
care firesc sunt cuprinse n categoria de mrime 10-100 ha, au crescut, att numeric
ct i ca dimensiune, ntr-un ritm mult mai lent dect cele din categoria peste 100
ha, cel puin sub aspect dimensional.
Reine atenia i dimensiunile medii ale exploataiilor agricole, calculate
separat pe clase de mrime. Exploataiile din clasa de mrime 1-10 ha, cele care
definesc exploataia de tip familial, au dimensiunea medie de 2,69 ha. Foarte
interesant este situaia exploataiilor cu dimensiuni mai mari de 100 ha. Acestea
au o suprafa medie de 445 ha (tabelul 3).
Tabelul 3.
Dimensiunea medie a exploataiilor agricole pe clase de mrime n Romnia, 2006
Nr.
crt.
1.
2.
3.
4
5.
6.
Clasa de mrime
(ha)
Sub 0,1
0,1-1
1-10
10-100
Peste 100
Total
Suprafaa
(ha)
19.266
675.260
6.373.987
1.638.299
5.222.056
13.906.698
% din
total
0,10
4,80
45,80
11,80
37,50
100,00
Numr
415.327
1.491.465
2.368.261
108.468
11.746
4.395.208
Sursa: Ancheta structural n agricultur, 2005, INS, Bucureti, 2006
419
% din
total
9,5
33,9
53,8
2,5
0,3
100,00
Dimensiunea
medie (ha)
0,046
0,45
2,69
15,10
444,58
3,16
Structura i dimensiunile exploataiilor agricole din Romnia nu sunt nc

compatibile cu cele ale rilor membre ale Uniunii Europene i din aceast cauz
sunt necesare msuri urgente de ajustare structural. Aceste msuri vizeaz:
- Stimularea asocierii micilor productori agricoli pentru efectuarea
mecanizat a lucrrilor agricole i practicarea asolamentelor, modernizarea
zootehniei, depozitarea i comercializarea produselor i alte forme de cooperare;
- Stimularea formrii exploataiilor familiale viabile, de tip european, prin
susinerea gospodriilor de semi-subzisten, dezvoltarea pieei funciare, a
creditului ipotecar, arendarea terenurilor;
- Creterea numrului exploataiilor agricole comerciale care s determine
asigurarea eficienei economice a activitilor agricole;
- Stimularea arendrii terenurilor ctre tinerii agricultori i a pensionrii
efilor de gospodrii de vrst naintat;
- Restructurarea produciei n marile societi agricole;
- Constituirea fermelor care produc n sistem ecologic;
- Formarea unor structuri ecologice diversificate n zonele rurale pentru
obinerea de venituri alternative;
- Comasarea terenurilor i organizarea teritoriului unitilor agricole etc.
CONCLUZII
1. Agricultura, acest sector primar ala activitii umane, ofer omului,
societii n general hran, resurse pentru industriile procesatoare care completeaz
paleta foarte larg a nevoilor umane, locuri de munc, pia de desfacere pentru
industriile conexe, independen alimentar, economic i chiar politic, ntr-o
expresie acoperirea nevoilor societii umane, ceea ce-i confer statutul de ramur
prioritar a economiei naionale.
2. Exploataiile agricole, cele din sectorul vegetal n special, se confrunt cu
o dotare insuficient, format n principal din tractoare, combine, maini i
echipamente agricole cu un grad ridicat de uzur fizic i moral.
2. O agricultur sntoas, sub aspect structural, presupune creterea cu
precdere a ponderii fermelor comerciale din proprietatea productorilor agricoli
autohtoni. Acetia reprezint viitorul agriculturii romneti, spre acetia trebuie
ndreptat atenia organelor decizionale romneti.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Anca, A. Organizarea i reprezentarea productorilor agricoli, Ed. Augusta, Timioara,
2005.
2.Zahiu, Letiia i colab. Structurile agrare i viitorul produciei agricole, Ed. Economic,
Bucureti, 2003.
3.*** - Anuarul Statistic al Romniei 1991 2007.
4. *** - Legea Nr. 18/1991 fondului funciar.
5.*** - Ordonana de Urgen Nr. 108/2001 privind exploataiile agricole.
6. *** - Recesmntul General Agricol 2002.
420
INFLUENA COMERULUI ELECTRONIC ASUPRA

DEZVOLTRII FIRMEI DE COMER
Gh. PETRESCU1,
GABRIELA BOLDUREANU2
1
Universitatea de Medicin i Farmacie Gr.T.Popa

Iai, telefon: 0232-267623
2,
Universitatea Petre Andrei din Iai

telefon: 0232-215944
The ecommerce brings to a trade firm new opportunities and

challenges. Any trade firm could be easily approach by his customer,
received their reaction no matter the geographical location and adjust the
marketing strategy. The consumer could easily get in touch with the trade
firm and could buy their products at the best prices and price/performance
ratio. The electronic deliveries go certainty to the costumer and assure the
supplier with an instant cash-flow generated by the sales. No doubt, the ecommerce is not white or without problems. The e-commerce have several
difficulties, who appears and depends of a few factors such as economics,
social, cultural, technological. These particularities of the e-commerce are
analyzed in this paper.
Key words: e-commerce, trade firm, internet marketing, economic benefits
Noiunea de comer electronic ecommerce se refer la schimbul de produse

i servicii prin Internet ntre parteneri aflai n diferite ri i regiuni ale lumii i,
respectiv, cei aflai n vecintatea mai mult sau mai puin apropiat.
Dup Kalakota i Whinston comerul electronic este o metod modern de
afaceri, care se adreseaz nevoilor firmelor, pieelor i clienilor pentru reducerea
costurilor, concomitent cu mbuntirea calitii produselor i serviciilor, precum
i creterea vitezei de livrare sau prestare. Comerul electronic nu poate fi tratat
fr a avea n vedere reelele de calculatoare, utile n cutarea i gsirea
informaiilor necesare sprijinirii lurii diferitelor decizii de ctre firme, ct i de
ctre consumatori [3, p.87].
n Buyers Guide to Electronic Commerce, apare urmtoarea definiie
comerul electronic const n utilizarea tehnologiei informaiei pentru
mbuntirea relaiilor dintre partenerii de afaceri [8].
Pentru Dennis P. Geller, comerul electronic reprezint colecia de
instrumente i practici ce presupun utilizarea tehnologiilor Internet i care permit
firmelor s creeze, ntrein i optimizeze relaiile de afaceri cu alte firme i
consumatori individuali [7].
Impulsul creterii rapide a comerului electronic i, mai ales, a apariiei
nevoilor pieei electronice a fost dat de ctre alianele internaionale ale
421
cumprtorilor, n cadrul unor sectoare industriale distincte cum ar fi [2]: industria

de automobile, comerul cu amnuntul, industria aerospaial, chimie i agricultur.
Potrivit prognozelor, practic, n fiecare sector vor aprea astfel de piee
electronice care, dup cum se preconizeaz, sunt cel mai bine predispuse s se
transforme n medii comerciale electronice globale.
MATERIAL I METOD
Prezentul articol este rezultatul unui demers de deducie i inducie, investigare
i interpretare critic i comparat a numeroase studii elaborate la nivel naional i
internaional cu privire la tema cercetat. S-a realizat o prezentare a comerului
electronic i implicaiile avute asupra firmelor de comer.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Prin utilizarea tehnologiei digitale, comerul electronic aduce noi
oportuniti pentru activitatea comercial, prezentate n continuare [5, p.18-20]:
- cooperarea ntre diferitele grupuri participante la tranzaciile comerciale
este mult mai uor de realizat. Grupurile participante pot fi att departamentele
unor firme, care folosesc n comun o serie de informaii pentru realizarea anumitor
activiti sau proiecte, ct i grupuri de firme care lucreaz mpreun la proiectarea
i realizarea de noi produse;
- eliminarea unor restricii fizice de comunicare ntre partenerii de afaceri;
- un service mult mai eficient i mult mai eficace oferit clienilor. Personalul
care asigur service-ul pentru client are mai mult timp pentru a rezolva problemele
complexe i pentru a gestiona relaiile cu clienii, pentru c rspunsurile la
ntrebrile uzuale sunt oferite acum on-line, fr a mai fi necesar intervenia
specialitilor;
- reducerea costurilor achiziiilor. Personalul implicat n acest proces are
acum mai mult timp pentru negocierea preurilor i cultivarea relaiilor cu
furnizorii. Informaii despre aceste aspecte sunt gsite ntr-un timp ct mai scurt
prin intermediul mijloacelor electronice;
- reducerea stocurilor de produse i constituirea lor numai din produsele
solicitate. Atta timp ct unul din scopurile comerului electronic este de a
eficientiza comunicarea ntre firme, nu mai este necesar s se asigure stocuri mari
de produse [4, p.52]. Firmele devin astfel mult mai flexibile i sunt n msur s
rspund mult mai repede la modificrile intervenite n cererea de produse;
- reducerea ciclului activitii comerciale. Ciclul unui proces este perioada
de timp din momentul n care a avut loc lansarea comenzii i pn n momentul n
care produsul este livrat sau serviciul prestat;
- costuri de desfacere i ale activitii de marketing mai reduse. Cu ajutorul
unei simple pagini web, o firm poate s-i sporeasc numrul de clieni la costuri
foarte mici sau chiar fr nici un cost suplimentar fa de cheltuielile pe care le
presupune crearea i actualizarea paginii web. Acetia selecteaz produsele prin
intermediul Internetului i nu de la magazine fizice;
422
- noi oportuniti de desfacere a produselor. Clienii de oriunde din lume pot

accesa pagina web a firmei fr s se mpiedice de restriciile impuse de graniele
fizice. Firmele mici care au o putere redus de vnzare au acum posibilitatea de a
concura cu marile corporaii.
Prin prisma acestor avantaje, tot mai muli ageni economici recurg la
aceast practic. n continuare vom ncerca s prezentm cum i certific prezena,
un agent economic, pe o pia electronic.
Spre exemplu, n domeniul marketingului i diseminrii informaiei se
produce un transfer al acestei activiti, de la firme sau agenii specializate ctre
cumprtor, productor, comerciant, investitor, etc. Fiecare agent economic poate
s se prezinte direct pe pia, prin crearea de servere de tip web propriu.
Comunicarea cu piaa se face folosind servicii de tip Internet standard: pagin
proprie (home page), pota electronic (e-mail), transferul de fiiere (FTP), acces n
mod terminal (telnet) i extinderea acestora cu aplicaii proprii.
n acest mod, fiecare firm i poate face activitate de marketing n timp real
i la costuri minime. Cheltuielile de marketing constau doar n realizarea unui
server web i apoi actualizarea lui cu informaii. Clientul poate s-i aleag marfa,
magazinul, funcie de pre i calitate, s-i fac comanda, s cumpere efectiv marfa
(s plteasc) i s o primeasc acas. Toate aceste operaii pot fi fcute de la un
calculator, cuplat pe o linie telefonic folosind tehnologia web, din propria cas
fr nici o deplasare.
Astfel, orice companie comercial va putea fi uor abordat de clienii si,
independent de situarea lor geografic. Ea recepioneaz imediat reacia clienilor,
ajusteaz, n caz de necesitate, strategia de marketing sau modific stocurile de
produse, n funcie de aceste reacii. Consumatorii pot procura produsele sau
serviciile cu cele mai convenabile raporturi pre/performan lansnd comanda de
la serviciu. Livrrile electronice se fac cu certitudine la client i asigur n acelai
timp furnizorilor accesul imediat la banii lichizi generai de efectuarea vnzrilor.
Consumatorul primete automat un raport financiar care-i permite s aib o
imagine actualizat a situaiei sale financiare.
Comerul electronic schimb n ritm accelerat mediul n care opereaz
ntreprinderile aducnd o serie de riscuri i oportuniti pentru ntreprinderi.
Procesul de dezvoltare a unei afaceri globale are ca principale etape [1, p.268]:
- identificarea oportunitii de afaceri. Internetul este practic o surs imens
de oportuniti, oferind posibilitatea contactelor cu parteneri strini, cu alte
ntreprinderi de comer. Firmele virtuale au devenit o realitate, relevant i din
punct de vedere economic, iar tendina de dezvoltare a acestora se accentua.
- reperarea segmentului int printr-o firm local: firmele locale sunt mai
aproape de grupurile mici de consumatori, crora le cunosc gesturile, obiceiurile i
cu care pot intra uor i rapid n contact.
- culegerea de informaii despre segmentul int de consumatori; se vor
folosi motoarele de cutare; sau prin permanentizarea de legturi cu comunitile
virtuale (grupuri de persoane din zone geografice foarte variate care mprtesc un
set comun de valori, interese, folosind doar Internetul).
423
- prezentarea firmei on-line: este obligatorie actualizarea periodic a siteului; accentuare identitii produselor i serviciilor prin imagini sugestive;
important este i viteza de acces la site; eficiena prezenei pe web poate fi
maximizat folosindu-i interactivitatea prin solicitarea de opinii, impresii etc.
- ncheierea afacerii, livrarea (DHL .a.) i plata utiliznd diferite forme de
plat electronic sau cu plata la livrare);
- furnizarea serviciilor post-vnzare: service-ul prin telefon este prohibitiv
pentru IMM-uri dar poate fi organizat pe net indicnd limita maxim de timp
pentru rspuns (de exemplu 12 ore); documentaia tehnic, adesea sofisticat, poate
fi fcut accesibil doar clienilor prin descrcarea unor fiiere.
Apar ns o serie de erori frecvente ale firmelor ce activeaz n sfera
comerului electronic, i anume [1, p.269]:
- eroarea de a miza pe un impact pozitiv asupra vnzrilor, dup lansarea
site-ului propriu pe web;
- eroarea de a considera prezena pe Internet (prin site-ul propriu), ca o
garanie a popularizrii firmei i ofertei sale n ntreaga lume;
- considerarea site-ului ca un substitut pentru tehnicile de promovare
tradiionale i nu ca pe o component complementar a strategiei de promovare a
firmei;
- nerespectarea unor principii i reguli de proiectare a site-urilor, astfel nct
acestea s asigure atractivitate, rapiditate de accesare i comoditate n utilizare;
- proiectare improprie a site-ului, ce ridic dificulti de identificare rapid i
clar a atu-urilor ofertei;
- absena preocuprii continue de actualizare a coninutului site-lui;
- iluzia c un site bine conceput genereaz automat efectele marketingului
direct;
- convingerea c extinderea comerului electronic va duce la extincia
treptat a intermediarilor tradiionali;
- convingerea c e-commerce anuleaz complet decalajele dintre
ntreprinderile mari i cele aparinnd sectorului IMM;
- convingerea c riscurile i consecinele aferente fraudrii cardurilor
cumprtorilor i privesc pe acetia i nu pe furnizorul de produse i servicii.
Site-urile comerciale au trecut de la faza n care erau folosite doar pentru
prezentarea produselor i a brourilor n format electronic la aceea n care au
devenit adevrate canale de distribuie.
Comercianii care ofer produsele i serviciile pe Internet analizeaz
eficiena site-ului din trei puncte de vedere [6, p.272-273]: cel global, care vizeaz
performana de ansamblu a magazinului, cel al marketingului i cel comercial.
Performana global a magazinului este direct influenat de calitatea
managementului pe de o parte, i de numrul de vizitatori i volumul vnzrilor pe
de alt parte;
Marketingul prin Internet poate fi definit n linii mari ca activiti desfurate
pentru a ctiga clieni pentru magazinele on-line i de a-i pstra. Tehnicile pentru
marketingul on-line fac apel la bannerele introduse n paginile web, la reperele
424
plasate n motoarele de cutare i pe marile portaluri i la companiile de promovare

prin email.
Analiza eficienei din punct de vedere comercial vizeaz o serie de aspecte
printre care amintim:
- sortimentul de produse; se stabilete gradul n care sortimentul de produse
prezentate n magazinul on-line satisface din punct de vedere sortimental cerinele
clienilor.
- sugestiile comerciale; tehnici pentru prezentarea/gruparea produselor
pentru a crete motivaia de a cumpra din magazinele on-line.
- metaforele de cumprare; sunt mijloacele utilizate de clieni pentru a gsi
produsele pe care-i intereseaz. De exemplu: rsfoirea ierarhizat prin catalogul de
produse.
- particularitile de design se refer la aspectul fundalului, a mijloacelor
utilizate, caracterele i corpul literelor utilizate, dimensiunea, culoarea, amplasarea
acestor elemente n pagin
Analiza atent a eficienei magazinului virtual va face posibil descoperirea
punctelor care genereaz pierderi de clieni i se pot lua msurile necesare.
CONCLUZII
Cele prezentate anterior ne ntresc convingerea c vnzarea electronic are
o influen asupra marketing-ului, merchandising-ului, distribuiei, rentabilitii
detailitilor i productorilor, asupra consumatorilor, n consecin asupra tuturor
actorilor de pe scena vnzrii cu amnuntul.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Drguin, M., 2003 - Strategii globale de comer electronic pentru IMM-uri, n volumul
Comer i Globalizare, Editura ASE, Bucureti, p.268-269.
2. Hofmann, J.A., 2008 - The E-Business Primer. How to Develop, Implement, Market and Manage
an E-Business pe site-ul www.netinbusiness.net.
3. Kalakota, R., Whinston, A.B., 1996 - Frontiers of Electronic Commerce, Addison Wesley,
Readind, Massachusetts, p.87.
4. Kalakota, R., Robinson, M., 1999 - E-Business. Roadmap for Success, Addison-Wesley,
Reading, Massachusetts, p.52.
5. Kosiur, D., 1998 - Understanding Electronic Commerce, Microsoft Press, Redmond,
Washington, p. 18-20.
6. Pleea, D., 2003 - Analiza eficienei comerciale a unui magazin on-line n volumul Comer
i Globalizare, Editura ASE, Bucureti, p.272-273.
7. http://idm.internet.com , Geller, D.P., The Yin and Yang of Electronic Commerce.
8. http://www.wentworth.com *** Buyers Guide to Electronic Commerce. Glossary of Terms.
425
INFLUENA SISTEMULUI INFORMAIONAL ACTUAL

ASUPRA RAIONALIZRII DISTRIBUIEI
PRODUSELOR
Gh. PETRESCU1,
GABRIELA BOLDUREANU2
1
Universitatea de Medicin i Farmacie

Gr.T.Popa Iai
telefon: 0232-267623
2,
Universitatea Petre Andrei Iai

telefon: 0232-215944
Considering management in the sphere of commerce, an efficient

management should be based on the following premises: rationalization of
organizational structure of a commercial body, improvements in the
information system, higher level of management training. The paper tries to
evaluate the influence of the information system upon the rationalization of
the production distribution.
Key words: information system, rationalization, distribution
Circuitele pe care se deplaseaz produsele de la productori la consumatori

sunt foarte diverse. Perfecionarea proceselor de distribuie nu este posibil dect
prin urmrirea atent a itinerarelor parcurse de mrfuri si evitarea staionrilor
inutile sau a ratelor ocolitoare.
Prin studierea datelor oferite de sistemul informaional se pot iniia msuri
de perfecionare a distribuiei, cu efecte favorabile asupra rezultatelor economice
ale ntreprinderilor.
MATERIAL I METOD
Prezentul articol este rezultatul unui demers de deducie i inducie, investigare
i interpretare critic i comparat a numeroase studii elaborate la nivel naional i
internaional cu privire la tema cercetat. S-a realizat o prezentare a sistemului
informaional i implicaiile avute asupra distribuiei produselor n sfera de marketing.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Complexitatea i dinamismul epocii contemporane, influena tot mai
accentuat a revoluiei tiinifico-tehnice ridic n faa managerilor firmelor noi si
complicate probleme, a cror rezolvare presupune o adaptare continu, elastic i
eficient, pe baza unor informaii bogate si pertinente.
Sistemul informaional actual trebuie s asigure datele necesare cunoaterii
ct mai reale a fenomenelor i proceselor economice, s permit - n funcie de
426
aportul firmelor - obinerea unor efecte economice scontate. Sistemul informaional

poate contribui la valorificarea adecvata a resurselor umane, financiare i materiale,
la stabilirea celor mai eficiente variante de producie i comercializare.
De aici rezult c mbuntirea managementului actual presupune i
modernizarea sistemului informaional, mijloace sofisticate de culegere, prelucrare
i pstrare a datelor.
n distribuia mrfurilor ntr-o economie de pia, rolul sistemului
informaional este de a evidenia ansamblul problemelor pe care s le rezolve
conducerea firmelor productoare i cele comerciale, n vederea realizrii unor
circuite ct mai directe i satisfacerea exigenelor consumatorilor [3, p.201].
n acest scop, informaiile referitoare la vnzrile din perioadele precedente
sunt edificatoare, iar fluxurile de informaii de la consumatori spre productori au o
importan major pentru orientarea produciei viitoare i asigurarea vnzrii
acesteia pe pia.
Cele mai semnificative fluxuri de distribuie, ntre care cel informaional are
un rol determinat sunt urmtoarele [1, p.358]:
1. Fluxul produsului;
2. Fluxul tranzaciilor (negocierilor);
3. Fluxul titlului de proprietate;
4. Fluxul informaional;
5. Fluxul aciunilor de promovare.
Sistemul informaional nu trebuie s se limiteze ns numai la fenomene
trecute, ci s anticipeze evoluia fenomenelor de pia, s creeze mediul favorabil
comercializrii produselor.
Procesul de distribuie a bunurilor este precedat de fluxul de informaii si el
este urmarea ncheierii contractelor intre agenii economici productori i
comerciani [2, p.131]. Desfurarea nentrerupt a distribuiei, efectele acestui
proces (cheltuieli, pierderi, profituri, imobilizri), nregistrate n diferitele lui
secvene, se vor reflecta n sistemul informaional.
Sistemul informaional asigur nregistrarea, culegerea, transmiterea,
circuitul, prelucrarea si valorificarea informaiilor de orice natur. Sistemul
informaional cunoate evoluia sistemului a crui activitate trebuie s-o reflecte.
Aceasta este de neconceput fr informaie, care este componenta sa principal,
mobilul tuturor activitilor, iar informaia reprezint tirea, evenimentul,
comunicarea ce urmeaz a fi transmis celor implicai ntr-o anumit activitate.
Importana sistemului informaional poate fi uor dedus din faptul c pentru
funcionarea normal a unui sistem de conducere este oportun realizarea
urmtoarelor activiti:
- culegerea informaiilor privitoare la starea sistemului si a mediului
nconjurtor;
- transmiterea informaiilor prin canalele adecvate la locul prelucrrii
acestora;
- prelucrarea informaiilor n vederea analizei i elaborrii deciziilor;
- adaptarea deciziilor i transmiterea lor ctre organele de execuie;
427
- asigurarea controlului i ndeplinirii sarcinilor rezultate din decizii.

Aceste obiective sunt ndeplinite de sistemul informaional, prghie deosebit
de important a managerului firmei.
n distribuia mrfurilor, sistemul informaional are menirea de a asigura
legturile ntre sistemul de conducere al canalelor de distribuie si cel condus,
crend condiiile desfurrii normale a activitii, prin informaiile reale i
oportune furnizate sistemului de conducere, adoptrii unor decizii temeinic
fundamentate.
Sistemul informaional trebuie s ndeplineasc mai multe condiii, dintre
care cele mai importante sunt [5, p.137]:
- deplasarea rapid a informaiilor intre elementele sistemului, la toate
nivelurile cu competene de decizie;
- asigurarea unei precizii corespunztoare a informaiilor rezultate;
- sistematizarea i prezentarea datelor ntr-o form accesibil i
corespunztoare cu modul n care vor fi utilizate;
- cercetarea mediului ambiant al firmelor implicate i a locului acestora in
cadrul ansamblului economico-social.
Fluxul de informaii al distribuiei permite, mai nti, urmrirea activitilor
desfurate de firmele productoare, apoi circuitele urmate de produse prin diverse
verigi comerciale cu ridicata sau amnuntul la consumatori.
Derularea fireasc a fluxului informaional al distribuiei produselor
presupune o structura organizatoric a ntreprinderilor productoare i comerciale,
o baz tehnic specific sau posibiliti de acces la centre de prelucrare a datelor,
relaii cu unitile mediului i n unele cazuri cu structurile administrative.
Fluxul de informaii al firmelor productoare i al celor comerciale trebuie s
ofere elementele necesare caracterizrii unor aspecte importante ale distribuiei i
anume: expedierea produselor ctre consumatori prin canalele de distribuie
tradiionale sau noi; ncasarea sau nu a contravalorii produselor expediate; modul
cum sunt primite produsele de cumprtori i care ar fi componentele distribuiei
inverse care ar interesa firmele.
Informaiile cu privire la distribuia produselor trebuie s fie ample, clare i
percepute rapid, n aa fel nct deciziile s poat fi luate ntr-un timp optim [4, p.
146]. Metodele utilizate pentru culegerea, depozitarea, prelucrarea i transmiterea
informaiilor i vor dovedi utilitatea numai dac asigur desprinderea de concluzii
clare, ntr-un interval scurt i sunt uor interpretate de decideni. n acest mod,
sistemul informaional reprezint mijlocul indispensabil conducerii ce permite s se
analizeze rapid i exact o situaie complex i s se ia cele mai eficiente decizii
impuse de mprejurrile respective.
Sistemul informaional, alturi de factorii tehnico-organizatorici,
influeneaz direct nivelul eficacitii activitii de conducere, ce se reflect cel mai
sintetic n rezultatele economico-financiare ale firmelor. Eficiena cu care sunt
folosite informaiile intereseaz att unitile productoare, ct i pe cele
comerciale, participante direct la procesul de distribuie, n cazul comerului, o
conducere eficient a activitii comerciale se bazeaz pe trei premise:
428
raionalizarea structurii organizatorice a aparatului comercial, mbuntirea

sistemului informaional, creterea nivelului de pregtire a managerilor. Aceste
premise sunt valabile i n cazul activitii firmelor productoare, pentru funcia
comercial a acestora, care se materializeaz printr-o participare activ la procesul
distribuiei.
Deoarece, n condiiile actuale, informaiile sunt prelucrate n marea lor
majoritate cu mijloace modeme de calcul, se poate aprecia c progresul sistemului
informaional se sprijin pe componena sa de baz - sistemul informatic.
Eficiena economic a folosirii sistemelor informatice se calculeaz ca raport
intre plusul de profit obinut prin utilizarea sistemelor informatice noi, moderne,
fa de cele folosite anterior i diferena dintre valoarea resurselor informatice
obinute cu mijloace noi de calcul i a celor din perioada de referin. Formula de
calcul este urmtoarea:
ES =
p1 p 0
R1 R0
n care:
ES - eficiena sistemelor informatice:
p1 - profitul obinut n condiiile utilizrii sistemelor informatice noi;
p0 - profitul obinut n condiiile utilizrii sistemelor informatice anterioare;
Rl - valoarea resurselor informatice obinute cu sistemele noi;
R0 - valoarea resurselor informatice obinute cu sistemele anterioare.
n relaia de mai sus, eficiena utilizrii informaiilor a fost exprimat
pornindu-se de la formula general a eficienei, dar ncercarea de a reduce totul la
raportul efect-efort material nseamn o supraevaluare a factorilor materiali, ce pot
fi uor cuantificai, fa de cei umani care rmn cel mai frecvent greu sau
imposibil de a fi msurat i a cror contribuie - mai ales n conducere - poate fi
substanial.
Prin prelucrarea autonom a datelor se urmrete nlocuirea unor activiti
ale oamenilor, mai ales a acelora care necesit un volum mare de munc. De aici
reiese necesitatea calculrii coeficientului economiei de personal ce asigur
sistemul informaional bazat pe dotarea modern i care se calculeaz cu formula:
Ep =
t 0 t1
t0
n care:
Ep - coeficientul economiei de personal;
t0 - timpul de munc cheltuit pentru executarea lucrrilor solicitate de
sistemul informaional in condiiile vechii dotri i structuri;
t1 - timpul de munc cheltuit pentru executarea lucrrilor n noul sistem
informatic sau noua structur funcional.
Interdependenele dintre unitile participante la procesul distribuiei impun
utilizarea de ctre acestea a unor informaii ct mai reale, prelucrate cu ajutorul
mijloacelor moderne de calcul, asigurnd anumite conexiuni intre structuri
organizatorice i de conducere specifice ramurilor i subramurilor crora le aparin.
429
Fiecare firm implicat direct sau indirect n distribuia produselor dispune

de un sistem informaional propriu, dar acesta trebuie s fie conceput i utilizat
numai ntr-o strns conexiune cu cele ale unitilor cu care coopereaz. Se
urmrete ca deciziile tuturor unitilor s fie luate m condiiile cunoaterii
realitilor din cadrul canalelor de distribuie, asigurndu-se o armonizare a
legturilor dintre participani i reducerea tensiunii ce poate lua natere.
CONCLUZII
n concluzie, pentru ca sistemul informaional s reprezinte n mod efectiv o
premis a raionalizrii distribuiei produselor, acesta trebuie proiectat i realizat
dup criterii care s rspund deopotriv specificului i cerinelor tuturor
participanilor la procesul distribuiei.
n ceea ce privete aparatul comercial, purttorii de informaii ai distribuiei
produselor sunt n msur s evidenieze deplasarea acestora, n structur bine
conturat, doar pn la unitile comerciale cu ridicata. De la aceast verig spre
consumatori drumul produselor este dificil de precizat, deoarece firmele cu
amnuntul nu urmresc mrfurile numai din punct de vedere cantitativ i global
valoric, fr a evidenia structura mrfurilor i productorii acestora.
O eviden cu mijloace moderne ar permite informaii utile, ar putea
evidenia productorii ce nu se ridic la nivelul exigenelor consumatorilor i care,
n mod firesc, trebuie evitai n comenzile viitoare.
Numai n acest mod se va dovedi eficacitatea sistemului informaional bazat
pe cele mai moderne realizri n domeniul tehnicii de calcul.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Florescu, C., 1992 - Marketing, Editura Marketer, Bucureti, 1992, p.358.
2. Marinescu G., Petrescu Gh., 2004 Marketing, Editura Gr.T.Popa Iai, p.131.
3. Munteanu, V. .a., 1996 - Marketing pentru toi, Editura Uniunii Scriitorilor Editura
Meridianul 28, Chiinu, p. 201
4. Niculae, M.V., 1992 - Piaa informaiilor, Seria Marketing informaional, Bucureti, p.146.
5. Oprea D., - Premisele i consecinele informatizrii contabilitii, Editura Graphix, lai,
1995, p.137.
430
CONSECINELE MANIFESTRII DIVERGENELOR

STRUCTURALE NTRE ECONOMIILE STATELOR EXCOMUNISTE I CELE DIN ZONA EURO
V.L. ICHIM1
1
Institutul de Studii Europene tefan Lupacu Iai

e-mail: liviuichim@yahoo.com
The structure of the national economy is the main factor in the

economic development of the national labour productivity and the external
competitiveness, and at the same time it influences the labour force migration
phenomenon which has long term negative consequences on the countries
void of this force. The ex-communist countries should accelerate systemic
transformation within the economy and stimulate the growth of the national
economy competitiveness by supporting the investment process, investments
being at the same time the only viable solution for inflation and current
account cutting down. All these imply keeping the monetary policy, currency
flow and financial autonomy and even the promotion of significant budgetary
deficits (above 3% of GDP), deficits which can be determined by the
transformations within the economy. So, it is highly recommended that the
Stability and Growth Pact should be modified so that the budgetary deficit be
analyzed through the effect produced by the general level of prices in a
national economy (qualitative versus quantitative analysis).
Key words: structural
transformation
divergences,
asymmetric
shocks,
systemic
Disparitile de dezvoltare economic ce exist ntre statele din zona euro i

rile central- i est-europene se datoreaz divergenelor structurale i implic o
slab corelare a ocurilor economice, iar n astfel de condiii adoptarea monedei
unice europene nu este benefic pentru fostele state comuniste, care s-ar expune
astfel, pe de o parte, riscului producerii ocurilor asimetrice, iar pe de alt parte,
riscului ncetinirii att a ritmului de cretere economic ct i a ritmului de
continuare a transformrilor sistemice. Cu alte cuvinte, aderarea la UEM necesit,
pe lng ndeplinirea criteriilor de convergen noiminal (numite i condiii
formale de aderare) i asigurarea, ntr-o msur ct mai mare posibil, a
convergenei reale (ce implic condiiile infomale ale aderrii).
MATERIAL I METOD
Deoarece se consider c, pe msur ce crete gradul de integrare economic,
scade frecvena ocurilor asimetrice, iar ciclurile de afaceri dintre ri devin mai
sincronizate 1, putem aprecia corelarea ciclurilor de afaceri i simetria ocurilor
lund n considerare:
431
1. nivelul de integrare a comerului rilor aflate n tranziie n comerul UE

calculat la nivel de ar ca raport ntre comerul intracomunitar cu bunuri i total comer
extern cu bunuri;
2. nivelul de asemnare dintre structura fiecrei economii naionale i cea a
zonei euro determinat ca abaterea absolut fa de zona euro a contribuiei
principalelor activiti la realizarea Valorii Adugate Brute (VAB);
3. gradul de dezvoltare economic relevat de PIB pe cap de locuitor.
n acest scop vom face o analiz a oportunitii aderrii rilor aflate n tranziie
Bulgaria, Cehia, Estonia, Letonia, Lituania, Polonia, Romnia, Slovacia, Slovenia i
Ungaria la Uniunea Monetar European utiliznd criteriile menionate anterior,
acestea reprezentnd doar cteva dintre criteriile circumscrise teoriei zonelor monetare
optime. Am inclus n acest demers i Slovenia, chiar dac ea s-a alturat deja zonei
euro, la 1 ianuarie 2007, pentru a o folosi ca baz de comparaie.
n subsidiar, ne propunem s stabilim prin compararea rezultatelor obinute o
ierarhie a celor zece ri sub aspectul oportunitii adoptrii monedei unice europene.
Metodologia de lucru propus este urmtoarea: pe msur ce vom analiza
criteriile de optimalitate monetar, vom acorda rilor puncte de la 1 la 10, astfel nct,
punctajul final cel mai mic s indice ara cea mai potrivit s adopte moneda unic
european, iar punctajul cel mai mare s permit identificarea rii cu cel mai redus
grad de optimalitate monetar n raport cu UEM (alctuit din 12 ri).
De asemenea, vom analiza relaia dintre ponderea pe care o are agricultura la
realizarea VAB i gradul de dezvoltare a economiei naionale.
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Analiza comerului extern, intra- i extracomunitar pentru anul 2006,
prezentat n tabelul 1, evideniaz faptul c rile ex-comuniste, au un comer
extern orientat preponderent spre UE, comerul intracomunitar deinnd ponderi
din comerul extern al acestor ri cuprinse ntre 60,95% (nivelul minim fiind
nregistrat de Bulgaria) i 83,06% (nivelul maxim fiind consemnat de Cehia).
Trebuie precizat c fostele state socialiste care au aderat la UE sunt mai
dependente de piaa unic european dect o parte din ceilali membri ai Uniunii,
care nregistreaz ponderi mai mici ale exporturilor i importurilor n i din spaiul
comunitar, cum ar fi Italia, cu 60,38%, respectiv 56,89%, Marea Britanie, cu
62,93%, respectiv 57,73%, sau Grecia cu 63,76% din exporturi i 57,14% din
importuri. Analiza datelor statistice mai evideniaz c rile ex-comuniste sunt cel
mai puternic legate de economia german, de unde provin preponderent achiziiile
intracomunitare. De asemenea, cinci dintre cele zece ri analizate au ca principl
destinaie a exporturilor intracomunitare Germania, ns i n cazul celorlalte ri, i
anume Bulgaria, Estonia, Letonia, Lituania i Romnia, Germania rmne o
destinaie important. Raportarea economiilor n tranziie la economia german
este relevant din perspectiva trecerii la moneda unic european, deoarece PIB-ul
Germaniei reprezint 20% din PIB-ul total al celor 27 de membrii ai UE (n 2006,
Germania avea un PIB de 2 309,1 miliarde de euro, iar UE 27, de 11 536,2
miliarde) i peste 27% din PIB-ul zonei euro, iar un comer integrat cu cel al
Germaniei nseamn i o mai strns sincronizare a ciclurilor de afaceri i a
ocurilor economice.
432

Tabelul 1
Gradul de integrare a comerului cu bunuri desfurat de rile aflate n tranziie n
comerul cu bunuri al UE, n anul 2006
ara
Ponderea
Irearhizare dup
Exportul de bunuri Importul de bunuri
comerului
integrarea
Intra-UE 27
Intra-UE 27
intracomunitar cu
comerului cu
bunuri
bunuri
% din total
% din total
% din total comer
Puncte
extern
exporturi
importuri
Cehia
85,57
80,50
83,06
Slovacia
86,91
75,70
81,03
Polonia
78,96
73,00
75,78
Letonia
72,45
76,52
75,11
Ungaria
79,21
70,22
74,63
Slovenia
68,52
77,81
73,25
Estonia
66,05
74,10
70,75
Romnia
70,29
63,36
66,05
Lituania
63,62
62,73
63,11
Bulgaria
60,68
61,15
60,95
10
Cu toate acestea, economiile emergente la care ne referim nu au ciclurile de

afaceri corelate suficient cu zona euro, de unde i caracterul specific al ocurilor
economice. Rezultatele obinute n urma comparrii contribuiei principalelor
activiti la realizarea valorii adugate brute (VAB) n rile aflate n tranziie din
UEM, prezentate n tabelul 2, evideniaz faptul c Letonia, Ungaria i Estonia au
economii asemntoare structural cu economia zonei euro, sectorul serviciilor fiind
bine dezvoltat, ceea ce reduce riscul producerii, n aceste ri, a ocurilor asimetrice
n raport cu zona euro. n Cehia, Slovenia i Slovacia industria are o contribuie
mult mai mare la realizarea VAB dect n UEM, n vreme ce agricultura deine un
loc important n Romnia i Bulgaria, care se plaseaz, din acest motiv, pe ultimele
locuri ale ierarhiei stabilitie n baza criteriului asemnrii structurii economiei. Se
remarc faptul c economia Romniei se distaneaz cel mai mult de economia
Uniunii Monetare Europene, avnd o contribuie de cinci ori mai mare a
agriculturii la VAB i un aport modest al serviciilor: de aproape 55%, fa de
71,4% ct nregistreaz economia zonei euro.
Disparitile de dezvoltare economic i social ce exist ntre rile aflate n
tranziie, precum i ntre acestea i UEM sunt evideniate de indicatorul sintetic
PIB/locuitor (tabelul 3). n majoritatea rilor analizate, puterea de cumprare este
mic, situat sub 60% din nivelul nregistrat n zona euro, ceea ce denot
capacitatea financiar redus de ajustare a ocurilor de cerere sau de ofert la
nivelul operatorilor economici, iar atragerea capitalurilor necesare, bunoar,
pentru reorientarea produciei implic n aceste condiii apelul la mprumuturi
bancare costisitoare, care vor afecta competitivitatea prin pre. Analiza acestui
433
indicator ofer o imagine asupra nivelului sczut de convergen real privind

economiile ex-comuniste i cele din zona euro.
Tabelul 2
Contribuia principalelor activiti la realizarea Valorii Adugate Brute (VAB) n rile
aflate n tranziie din UEM, n anul 2005
Agricultur
vntoare i
pescuit
ara
Industrie
i construcii
Servicii
Total
Abateri Abateri
%
%
Ierarhizare
% din
VAB
Abateri
%
% din
VAB
Abateri
%
% din
VAB
Puncte
Letonia
3,8
1,8
22,4
4,2
73,8
2,4
8,4
Estonia
4,0
2,0
29,4
2,8
66,6
4,8
9,6
Ungaria
3,7
1,7
30,2
3,6
66,1
5,3
10,6
Polonia
4,8
2,8
30,6
4,0
64,6
6,8
13,6
Slovacia
3,8
1,8
34,2
7,6
62,0
9,4
18,8
Slovenia
3,1
1,1
35,4
8,8
61,5
9,9
19,8
Lituania
5,7
3,7
33,5
6,9
60,8
10,6
21,2
Bulgaria
9,3
7,3
30,3
3,7
60,4
11,0
22,0
Cehia
3,0
1,0
37,7
11,1
59,3
12,1
24,2
Romnia
10,1
8,1
35,0
8,4
54,9
16,5
33,0
10
Zona euro 12
2,0
0,0
26,6
0,0
71,4
0,0
Tabelul 3
PIB pe cap de locuitor n rile aflate n tranziie i n UEM, n anul 2005
ara
PIB pe cap de locuitor
Ierarhizare
PPS
Puncte
Slovenia
18,700
74,8
Cehia
17,100
68,4
Ungaria
14,300
57,2
Estonia
13,400
53,6
Slovacia
12,900
51,6
Lituania
12,200
48,8
Polonia
11,700
46,8
Letonia
11,000
44,0
Romnia
8,100
32,4
Bulgaria
7,500
30,0
10
Zona euro
25,000
100
434
Determinarea nivelului de oportunitate al aderrii la zona euro n funcie de

cele trei criterii analizate (tabelul 4) permite mprirea statelor analizate n dou
grupuri, unul ce include state caracterizate printr-un grad mai mare de convergen
real n raport cu UEM, e vorba de Ungaria, Cehia, Slovacia, Slovenia, Estonia i
Letonia, al doilea, format din Lituania, Romnia i Bulgaria, ri cu o redus
convergen real, la grania dintre cele dou grupuri situndu-se Polonia.
Tabelul 4
Nivelul de oportunitate al aderrii la UEM
ara
Irearhizare dup
integrarea
comerului
Irearhizare
dup
convergena
structural
Irearhizare
dup
PIB / locuitor
Ungaria
Cehia
Slovacia
Slovenia
Estonia
Letonia
Polonia
Lituania
Romnia
Bulgaria
Puncte
5
1
2
6
7
4
3
9
8
10
Puncte
3
9
5
6
2
1
4
7
10
8
Puncte
3
2
5
1
4
8
7
6
9
10
Nivelul de
Irearhizare
oportunitate dup nivelul de
al aderrii la oportunitate al
UEM
aderrii la
UEM
Punctaj final
11
12
12
13
13
13
14
22
27
28
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
CONCLUZII
Nivelul PIB-ului/locuitor este influenat de o serie de factori precum
structura economiei naionale astfel, contribuia mare pe care o are
agricultura la realizarea VAB n Romnia, de 10,1%, n Bulgaria, de 9,3%, i n
Lituania, de 5,7%, conduce la un nivel sczut al PIB/locuitor, aceste ri fiind
ultimele 3 din cele 10 ri analizate, dup oportunitatea aderrii la zona euro, n
vreme ce aportul mare al serviciilor la realizarea VAB consemnat n Estonia i
Ungaria, de 66,6%, respectiv 66,1%, conduce la niveluri mai ridicate ale
PIB/locuitor , distribuia populaiei ocupate pe principalele ramuri ale
economiei sau distribuia populaiei pe medii (rural sau urban), productivitatea
nregistrat la nivel de ramur economic. Pe de alt parte, nivelul nregistrat
de PIB/locuitor influeneaz o serie de aspecte ale economiei reale sau
nominale precum: asigurarea stabilitii preurilor, gradul de intermediere
financiar, procesul de economisire i cel investiional, precum i nivelul
consumului, atragerea capitalurilor strine, importul de tehnologie ce poate
conduce la creterea productivitii, capacitatea de a finana cheltuielile de
cercetare-dezvoltare, migraia forei de munc, inclusiv exodul de inteligen,
nivelul corupiei, ca factor ce greveaz asupra bunei funcionri a mecanismului
pieei, capacitatea de absorbie a fondurilor europene, durata procesului de
435
prindere din urm (catching-up). Prin urmare, pentru economiile emergente,

nivelul de dezvoltare economic relevat de PIB/locuitor este important pentru a
stabili gradul de optimalitate monetar al acestora n raport cu zona euro
rile ex-comuniste trebuie s accelereze transformrile sistemice ce au loc
n economie, s acioneze n direcia creterii competitivitii economiei naionale,
susinnd procesul investiional, investiiile fiind totodat unica soluie viabil
pentru reducerea inflaiei i a deficitului de cont curent. Toate acestea impun
pstrarea autonomiei politicilor monetare, valutare i financiare i chiar
promovarea unor deficite bugetare semnificative (de peste 3% din PIB), deficite
care pot fi cerute de mutaiile care au loc n economie. n acest context, este
necesar ca Pactul de Stabilitate i Cretere s fie modificat n sensul analizrii
deficitului bugetar prin prisma efectului exercitat asupra nivelului general al
preurilor dintr-o economie naional (analiz calitativ versus analiz cantitativ).
Deficitele bugetare mari nu au neaprat efecte inflaioniste importante
fiind modul de finanare a acestora, destinaia dat cheltuielilor bugetare, calitatea
politicilor salariale din domeniul instituiilor bugetare (bunoar, n perioada
2002-2005, SUA a nregistrat deficite cuprinse ntre 3,7% i 4,6% din PIB i o rat
a inflaiei situat n intervalul 1,6% - 3,4% , Japonia a avut deficite cuprinse ntre
4,8% la 7,9% i dezinflaie, Polonia a consemnat deficite cuprinse ntre 3,2% i
6,3% i o rat a inflaiei situat n intervalul 0,7% - 3,6%), dup cum bugetele
echilibrate sau excedentele bugetare nu garanteaz un nivel redus al inflaiei (n
anul 2006, Estonia a avut un excedent bugetar de 3,8% din PIB i o rat a inflaiei
de 4,4%, iar Bulgaria, un excedent de 3,3% i o rat a inflaiei de 7,4%.).
1
[ ] Aceasta aseriune este cunoscut sub numele de "punctul de vedere al Comisiei

Europene", ce a fost formulat la nceputul anilor '90 i susinut apoi de Frankel i A.K. Rose
(1998), de H.A. Hallett i L. Piscitelli (2001), dar i combtut, ns cu argumente
contestabile, de ctre Paul Krugman (1993)
(tab. 1) Prelucrare dup Eurostat, External and intra-European Union trade, Monthly
statistics Issue number 10/2007, Eurostat Statistical Books, 2007, pp. 246-515; Eurostat,
EU economic data pocketbook, 1-2007, pp. 10-11
(tab. 2) Prelucrare dup: Eurostat, Europes in figures. Eurostat yearbook 2006-07,
Luxemburg, 2007, p. 157; INS, Economia mondial n cifre, p. 34, www.insse.ro.(Pentru
Slovenia i Ungaria datele sunt aferente anului 2002.)
(tab. 3) Prelucrare dup Eurostat, Europes in figures. Eurostat yearbook 2006-07,
Luxemburg 2007, p. 152.
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Krugman, P., 1993 - Lessons of Massachusetts for EMU, n Torres, Francesco,
Francesco Giavazzi (eds.), The Transition to Economic and Monetary Union,
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
2. Frankel, J.; Rose, A.K., 1998 Endogeneity of the Optimum Currency Criteria,
Economic Journal, nr. 108.
3. Babetskii, I., 2004 - EU Enlargement and Endogeneity of some OCA Criteria: Evidence
from the CEECs, Working Paper series 2, Czech National Bank.
436
METHODOLOGICAL MODEL OF SOCIO-ECONOMIC

RESEARCH IN APICULTURE
G. STEFAN1, D. BODESCU1
1
"Ion Ionescu de la Brad" University of Agricultural

Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Iasi
e-mail: stefang@univagro-iasi.ro,
dbodescu@univagro-iasi.ro
The first stage of project implementation no 51-058/2007, called The

elaboration and implementation of bee-keeping exploitations models in the
european economic context (APIMODEL) has as a main objective the
organization of a research infrastructure and the evaluation of the beekeeping potential in Romania. This first stage is extremely important because
under a logistical aspect it permits the clarification of research methods, the
quantification of the need of materials and equipments that will be used for
the conduction of the project and under a scientific aspect the qualitative and
quantitative evaluation of the bee-keeping production factors in Romania is
being realized, strict elements for the foundation of the research directions in
this project.
Keywords: socio-economic research, melliferous potential, methodology.
Under a methodological aspect the current situation analysis regarding

apiculture, the evaluation of taken action for the modernization of the bee-keeping
sector and its` adaptation to the European Unions` demands have allowed us to
establish the main research methods and techniques for the projects realization, of
which we mention: the statistical research of apiculture, the zoning of apiculture,
the study of the melliferous potential, the technical and economical evaluation of
apiculture, the selective analysis of the bee-keeping exploitations on productions
areas, field research, the elaboration of schematics and practice models of
performance bee-keeping, market studies for apiculture products, the elaboration of
a practical guide for the efficient growth of bees a.o. [1,3,] .The entire project is
being realized using information and bibliographical research in specialty papers,
field research through direct observation, interviews on questionnaires basis, the
monitoring of standard farms, the design of new models of bee-keeping
exploitations and through the elaboration of information, documentation and
dissemination papers of the obtained results for the promotion of model beekeeping exploitations, compatible with the European Unions` requirements [2,4].
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The research method used in this paper is based on the territorial analysis of the
technical-economical indicators studied and with the zoning of bee-keeping production
offers sufficient informations for the elaboration of the good practices guide to the
437
efficiency of bee-hives. In this phase the following technical-economical indicators have

been analyzed:
- The bee families hers in counties.
- The families density on 100 ha total surface.
- The number of bee-keeping exploitations.
- The dimension of bee-keeping exploitations.
- The total production of honey on counties.
- The average production of honey on a family.
- The framing of counties in bee-keeping production areas.

The research methods utilized during the study have been structured
depending on the steps taken, from the drawing of the plan for the conduction of
the analysis to the forming of conclusions and the elaborations of proposed
solutions for this area of activity.
During the drawing of the research development plan, it has held into
account the overall level of development of Romanian bee-keeping in the studied
perimeter and of the strategic priorities of this branch of activity in the european
structures integration context and of the economic efficiency amelioration
necessity. In the formulation of hypotheses, it has held into account the information
sources credibility that have been accessed. In this respect, have been consulted
data bases in our country (ex. The National Statistics Institute) and those available
internationally (F.A.O.S.T.A.T. and E.U.R.O.S.T.A.T.), works with Scientifics
character and official documents that regulates bee growth in our country.
With this primary information foundation the main hypotheses have been
elaborated that refers to the techniques and processes utilized, the level of technical
endowment, that of capitalization, the diversification of production, the economic
and specialized training, the political- economical conjuncture in which the
available resources evolve, completed by the availability of adopting solutions
specific to this period. These hypotheses have a dynamic character depending on
the research results, following to be adapted to the field researches and the results
derived from this.
The information material establishing stage reveals the fact that for the
research area there arent sufficient data nor in the specialty literature nor in the
profile research bodies data bases. For this reason, the research method will be
doubled by a sociological type field research to ensure the quality and quantity of
informations necessary.
In consequence, to utilize the informations existent in present has been used
the documentation technique specific to social sciences that consists in the
consultation of existent statistical works, official archives and existent document at
the organisms related to apiculture. Between them, we will enumerate: The General
Directions for Agriculture and Rural Development, The County Offices for
Agricultural Consultancy, The County Sanitary Veterinary Directions, The
Commerce and Agriculture Chambers, etc. . Last but not least it has been imposed
438
the need for consultation of scientific publications in the scientific demonstrations

of the higher education institutions and of research.
So are obtained informations from statistical yearbooks, official bulletins,
scientific papers, rural production reports, official reports, operative documents,
etc.
The detailed informations regarding the technical-economical results of
bee-keepers, the techniques utilized, the marketing methods utilized, etc., have
been obtained through sociological field research methods and techniques. Of
these, it has been considered the most efficient for this study the sociological
interview technique due to the fact that it presents the following advantages:
For the beginning it was called the areas type sampling that consists in
dividing the targeted space in different sectors after a certain characteristic.
Romanias territory has been divided in six specific areas for a bee-keeping point
of view called bio apicultural zones (fig. 1). This are differentiated after the relief,
altitude and longitude determining elements for the volume and distribution of
the melliferous potential. Thus will be able to obtain informations on the
differences in maintenance systems, obtained productions, the level of expenses,
their structure, etc .
Figure 1 The bio apicultural zones in Romania
In every county it was necessary the sampling of bee hives after the group
sizes of the bee families hers as follows:
439
0-50 families;
50-100 families;
Over 100 bee families.
This sampling has been realized according to the process of quota that
involves attending two stages, the first consisting in building a scale model of the
targeted population in the research and the second consisting in the establishment
of a subject quota for each operator. The model is defined by the size of the bee
hives and their share in each group. The second stage wasnt necessary due to the
fact that on this research only the author of this paper has participated as an
operator.
Figure 1 The sample structure on counties
Once established the features of the population included in the sample has
taken action to realize the investigation plan that includes the interview technique,
the type of interview, the moment, the interview guide and the means through
which this is realized.
The interview guide was previously verified during a pre-investigation
realized on a reduced number of subjects with the purpose of discovering any
inaccuracies, the filling and shaping of questions in relation to how it was received
by the interviewed population and the extent to which it provided the results
expected.
The investigation realization moment is chosen in spring because in this
season are known the final results both regarding the production obtained and
marketed during the previous calendar year as well as losses incurred hives during
the winter. At the same time it was necessary to avoid the period in which the bee-
440
keepers are gone in pastoral thats why April was considered the optimal period to
realize the interview.
It must be emphasized that during the move to the bee-keepers home the
observation method must also be used to complete the interview. This presupposes
the perception and planned registration of phenomenons, objects, events and
individuals depending on a determined situation.
In this respect is necessary to realize an observation structure on interest
elements care regard both the individuals` attitude on the interview in progress, as
well as the aspects regarding the bee-keeping technique, the quality and type of
equipment held, their maintenance, the prosperity of the household or its lack, etc.
.Because the observed aspects cannot be totally the same and so cannot guarantee a
sufficient degree of representative ness, these have been later reduced to a smaller
number, common to all hives to strengthen mainly the answer given by the beekeepers during the interview.
The sorting and verification of data collected is the stage in which will take
place the detailed verification of the entire obtained material in terms of shape,
fund and answers exactitivity. Later the data grouping on criteria must be realized
in tables in electronic format to make possible their easy processing.
Also during this stage we shall proceed to the elaboration and
implementation of verification keys in the completion of those utilized during the
interview that will demonstrate the value of truth of the answers and their utility. In
the case of invalid answers, it has chosen their completion with the material from
the direct observations of the operator.
The processing and interpretation of data presupposes an ordering and
classification stage after the criteria by which they were collected and their location
in data bases to make possible their interpretation. The graphical interpretation is
an important component of this stage because it emphasizes much better the
registered tendencies, the comparisons between different phenomenons, etc.
It should be noted that in calculating the average of phenomena will not be
determined always the simple arithmetic average, but the average of their evolution
through their weighting towards those respective categories.
The determinations of this indicators allows a clear evaluation of the
apiculture development level in the studied area in order to identify adverse factors,
eventual organizational and administrative lacks, as well as the ways to ameliorate
the profitability and socio-economical efficiency of this activity.
CONCLUSIONS
In realizing the socio-economic survey, it was followed to obtain relevant
answers to the analyzed problematic during this research on research directions:
- the technological options regarding the multiplication and recovery system
of the bee families herds, hiving prevention and combat techniques, honey and
other apiculture products harvesting processes, prophylactic and therapeutic
methods against diseases and harmful pests, winter passing processes of bee
441
families and the quantity of honey left at the disposal of the colony for the winter
pass;
- work time, the number of workers that participate in the maintenance of
the bee families and the family contribution in the works on the bee hives;
- The bee keeping inventory utilized to the size and structure of the capital
of the bee keeping exploitation and the way of obtaining it (acquisition or own
participation);
- The volume and structure of expenses;
- The volume and structure of production and the share of pollination
services in this;
- The level, place and way of production recovery;
- The degree of production processing and methods utilized;
- The informational system utilized specialty books, postage, internet,
meetings in profile associations, etc;
- The economical efficiency growth ways adopted: the increase of the bee
families herds, the association and availability of bee keepers for this, the
specialization of diversification of production, integration, etc;
- Methods adopted regarding the organization of activities in the
exploitations, the organization of bee hives and human resources;
- The attitude and actions taken regarding the opportunities or threats linked
to the integration in the European Union.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Anderson, D., 2001 A different field Innovative Entrepreneurs in Illinois Farming,
University of Illinois Board of Trustees.
2. Bodescu, D., 2007 Eficiena economic a apiculturii n Romnia, Editura Alfa, Iai, p.
36-48.
3. Caron, B., 2000 Keepeeng bees in populated areas tips for suburban Beekeepers,
MAAREC Publication.
4. Gate, J., 2002 Web Bee Pop simulation, Carl Hayden Bee Reserch Center Tucson,
USA.
442
THE MELLIFEROUS POTENTIAL QUANTIFICATION

G. STEFAN1, D. BODESCU1
1
"Ion Ionescu de la Brad" University of Agricultural

Sciences and Veterinary Medicine, Iasi
e-mail: stefang@univagro-iasi.ro,
dbodescu@univagro-iasi.ro
The present research correspond the implementation of the project no

51-058/2007 called The elaboration and implementation of bee-keeping
exploitation models viable in the european economic context (APIMODEL).
After the preliminary calculations regarding the bee families herds for which
the researched area can assure sufficient food resources and an adequate
production (tab. 5.2.) it resulted a number of aprox. 73 thousands families in
the East area and aprox. 29 thousands in the West area, but during the
determination of the variations of the melliferous potential it results an
efective with 19.4% smaller for the East area and 11.6% smaller in the West
area of Romania, the total number reaching aprox. 93.1 thousands bee
families. From the report between the number of potential families and the
number of existent families it can be determined the degree of utilization of
the melliferous given being the necessary correction it results a degree of
utilization of the melliferous potential of 53.4% on the entire researched
perimeter, 48.2% in the East area and 58.6% in the West area of Romania.
Key words: socio-economical research, melliferous potential, methodology
The melliferous potential or the melliferous resource represents the capacity

of an area to ensure the food necessary for the bee families in order to maintain
themselves and to obtain apiculture products. It is composed from the pollen and
nectar of flowers of the plants in the spontaneous or cultivated flora and the animal
origin mana (some insects in the Homoptera order) and vegetal.
The particularities of the potential as a production factor are given by the
fact that:
- It is being differentiated according to area, time and source species, age of
plants, technology applied to cultivated plants, soil conditions etc.;
- It presents certain variability from one year to another depending on the
structure on the categories of use of the agricultural land fund. For this reason, it is
important the degree of variability determination of the melliferous potential as a
report between the harvestable quantity of nectar from cultivated plants (with the
exceptions of classic and semi-intensive fruit trees plantations) and the total
quantity of harvestable nectar;
- It cannot be capitalized by man than through bees;
- It cannot be stored, but on the contrary if it is harvested it determines the
stimulation of the nectar secretion and otherwise this phenomenon is inhibited and
443
crystallization can occur (especially in low moisture conditions). It should be

clearly understood to know that every day of harvesting lost lead to the
irrecoverable lost of these riches. For example, an acacia plantation with a surface
of 400 ha offers a 40 t a day quantity and a lime plantation of the same dimension
aprox. 32 t /day.
- It is strongly influenced by weather factors (temperature, humidity, air
currents);
- It is difficult to obtain in pure assortments, disadvantage that on the other
hand in counteracted by the fact that if offers particularity to each area depending
on the share of different plants (the composition of honey is determined through
the palinological analysis );
- It cannot be quantified at a zone level, micro zone or surface unit;
- It cannot be appreciated from a value point of view than through the
productivity of the bee families;
- It is strongly influenced under a quantitative and qualitative aspect by
pollution, bees being, for this reason, some of the most sensitive sensors regarding
the environments quality [1, 2].
MATERIAL AND METHOD
To know the level of usage of the melliferous resources in the researched area, it
has taken action to determine the number of bee families which could be maintained in
this area as a report between the harvestable honey quantity and the annual
consumption of a bee family at a production of 30 kg of harvested honey which is of
121.2 kg/ family. Reporting the existing bee families herd to the one that could be kept
at a maximum load is being determined the level of usage of the melliferous resources
[3].

Given the particularities mentioned previously, this resource must be treated
differentiated against the other resources under the quantity aspect, time and space
exposure, structure and quality.
In bee keeping practice, the knowledge of this resource occupies a decisive
place that directly influences the dimension and quality of the obtained production.
The determination of the melliferous potential has been realized through the
increase of surfaces occupied by species considered of major importance and the
average hectare potential and the determination of harvestable honey quantity
consisted in reducing the previous results at 1/3 because this is the share of the bee
families consumption from the total melliferous resource, the rest being consumed
by other insects.
The quantity of honey that can be produced in a vegetation year (tab.1),
without taking into account the previous considerations, in Romania is of
234522.48 t.
444

Table 1
The melliferous potential distribution at territorial level
Nr.
Crt.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
Counties
Melliferous
potenial
(mii t)
Total
234522,48
Alba
Arad
Arge
Bacu
Bihor
Bistria-Nsud
Botoani
Braov
Brila
Buzu
Cara-Severin
Clrai
Cluj
Constana
Covasna
Dmbovia
Dolj
Galai
Giurgiu
20 Gorj
Nr. Crt.
Counties
Melliferous
potenial
(mii t)
6758,0
6493,0
7909,9
7442,6
6503,3
6014,9
2978,0
6062,3
2228,9
5421,2
11240,5
1869,5
6229,9
3002,0
4475,5
3577,4
3316,9
2345,7
1554,7
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
Harghita
Hunedoara
Ialomia
Iai
Ilfov
Maramure
Mehedini
Mure
Neam
Olt
Prahova
Satu Mare
Slaj
Sibiu
Suceava
Teleorman
Timi
Tulcea
Vlcea
Vaslui
8034,4
9462,9
2067,4
3934,1
862,0
8246,4
4262,3
6517,9
6770,7
2272,6
4575,3
3093,1
3675,3
6242,4
11256,6
1997,7
4817,7
3745,8
7554,8
3395,0
7048,7
41
Vrancea
5231,2
This determination has been made for the year 2007, but there are
differences from one year to another depending on the cultures structure (for
cultivated species) and the weather factors, reason for which is imposed the
determination of the degree of variability of this level because in underpins the
establishment of cargo at an optimal level with bee families at the maximum level
of production per bee family.
From the melliferous potential structure results that 4.2 and 0.5 percents are
represented by sunflower cultures and, respectively, vegetables, cultures that can
modify their surfaces year after year. The surface of this culture can be reduce to
elimination depending on the socio-economical conjuncture, they determining an
important short term variability (annual even) that can be determined as a report
between the share that this potential holds in the total melliferous potential.
445
Figure 1 The melliferous potential distribution at territorial level
Thus, after this criteria, the short term variability of the East area is 5.1% and
of the West area of 3.5% as a sum of the shares of annual cultures in the total
potential. For the entire area, the annual variability of the volume of melliferous
resources represents aprox. 4.7%, resulting a safety margin of 95.3%.
If, through the same process, is trying to determine the short term variability
(2-10 years) results a reduction of the melliferous safety margin with 0.8% at the
level of the total area.
It remains a big unknown the one regarding the influence of climatic
factors on the melliferous resources available in the bee hives coverage area in the
apiculture farms, in which its being decided the development of the production
capacity ( of the bee family herds) or starting new apiculture farms.
Both for the overall diagnosis realization on extended areas, as well as for
establishing the degree of coverage for the necessary nectar of bee hives belonging
to various beekeepers, is necessary to know the degree in which is influenced the
nectar resource by factors such as air humidity, precipitations, air temperature,
etc.[3] .
The decedents of bee keeping exploitations must be able to appreciate the
influence of climatic factors of average productions registered in previous years,
the amplitude of these variations representing in fact the degree of uncertainty that
the melliferous resource holds in that area.
The average multi annual variation of productions reported to their average
assures, in fact, an image of the degree of unaccomplishment of apiculture
446
production and, in consequence, of the quantitative safety of the melliferous

potential.
From the natural factors influence point of view, the beekeepers in the East
area must take into consideration in the multi annual analysis a production
variation of 13.5% and those in the West area of 3.2%. The average of this
phenomenon is 16.7%, representing the variation at the level of the researched
area. This indicator does not represent the simple arithmetic average of variations
on counties, but the average multi annual variation of the productions of the two
areas reported to the average of their productions(fig.1).
Figure 2 The degree of coverage with bee families
Through the aggregation of this variability levels results that melliferous

potential specific to the eastern area, after the quantification of the evolution of
resources offered by the species of plants and groups of species analyzed in this
research can vary in the East area with 19.4% and in the West area with 11.6%
resulting a safety level of the melliferous resource of 80.6, respectively of 88.4.
Sure that this safety level can be considered satisfactory, representing an average
level for the researched area and the average of researched years.
After preliminary calculations regarding the bees families herds for which
the researched area can ensure sufficient food resources and an adequate
production (fig.2), resulted a number of aprox. 73 thousands families in the East
area and aprox. 29 thousands in the West area, but during the determination of the
melliferous potential variations results a herd with 19.4% smaller in the East area
and with 11.6% smaller in the West area of Romania, the total number reaching
aprox. 93.1 thousands bee families.
447
From the report between the potential families number and the existent bee
families number the melliferous potential degree of usage can be determined; given
being the necessary correction results a melliferous potential degree of usage of
53.4% on the entire researched perimeter, 48.2% in the East area and 58.6 in the
West area of Romania.
CONCLUSIONS
In the East area, the bees families herd can grow opposite to the present
herd with 157.5%, i.e. aprox. 45 thousands bees families and in the West area with
70.6% representing aprox. 12 thousands bees families. On the entire researched
area, in the condition in which in has been appreciated, the potentials` variability to
the cultures structure and to the natural factors can support aprox. 57 thousands
bees families representing 125.4% of the present herd.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Anderson, D., 2001 A different field Innovative Entrepreneurs in Illinois Farming,
University of Illinois Board of Trustees.
2. Bodescu, D., 2007 Eficienta economica a apiculturii in Romania, Editura Alfa, Iasi, p.
87-126.
3. Lema, D., Delgaldo, G., 2004 Productividad y fuentes de eficiencia tecnica en
apicultura: estimacion de fronteras estocasticas de produccion con datos de panel,
Economa y Sociologa.
4. Lazr, t., 2002 Bioecologie i tehnologie apicol, Editura Alfa, Iai, p. 235-295.
448
AGRICULTURA ECOLOGIC N ROMNIA,

DIAGNOSTIC I PERSPECTIVE
A. A. GRIGORE1, S. V. ABARGAONITEI1,
D. V. NANCU1, R. GHICULESCU1
1
Universitatea de tiine Agrigole i Medicin

Veterinar, Iai
e-mail:grigorealin1984@yahoo.com
The ecological agriculture (or sustainable agriculture) is a modern

term that refers to the ability of a farm to produce food indefinitely, without
causing irreversible damage to ecosystem health. Two key issues are
biophysical (the long-term effects of various practices on soil properties and
processes essential for crop productivity) and socio-economic (the long-term
ability of farmers to obtain inputs and manage resources such as labor). In
sustainable agriculture the producer doesnt use sinthetised pesticides and
fertilizers nor growth regulators and stimulators. Also the use of genetically
modified organisms is prohibited.By studing the data provided in this article
we can conclude that sustainable agriculture in Romania is an opportunity
for the producers and the production of organic food has a constant growth
over the last years. Also the opportunities to export these goods are high and
beneficial to the local farmers and the environment.
Key words: ecological, sustainable, agriculture, opportunities, organic
farming
Astfel agricultura ecologic nu utilizeaz: fertilizani i pesticide de sinteza,

stimulatori i regulatori de cretere, hormoni, antibiotice i sisteme intensive de
cretere a animalelor. Organismele modificate genetic i derivatele lor sunt
interzise n agricultura ecologic.
MATERIAL I METOD
Agricultura ecologic se subordoneaz dezvoltrii viabile i durabile a sistemelor
agricole. Efectele benefice ale agriculturii ecologice se vor reflecta asupra: mediului
nconjurtor,culturii plantelor, creterii animalelor, economiei i societii.
Cercetrile s-au realizat pe baza datelor statistice furnizate de Ministerul
Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale din Romania n legatura cu agricultura ecologic si
practicarea acesteia. S-a analizat evoluia suprafeelor cultivate si a numrului de
animale crescute n sistem ecologic.
449
REZULTATE I DISCUII
Practicarea agriculturii ecologice n Romnia este ncurajatoare, dei nu
exist o pia intern de produse biologice. De aceea, agricultura ecologic este un
sector dinamic n Romnia, care a cunoscut n ultimii ani o evoluie ascendent,
att n sectorul vegetal ct i n sectorul animalier.
O condiie esenial pentru dezvoltarea agriculturii ecologice o reprezint
aciunile de promovare a conceptului de agricultur ecologic n vederea
contientizrii consumatorilor asupra importanei produselor ecologice (calitate i
sntate), astfel nct acetia s ofere un pre mai mare pentru produse de calitate
superioar.
Trecerea de la agricultura convenional la cea ecologic se face treptat,
pentru ca structurile economice s nu resimt efectele scderii productivitii, iar
productorii s capete ncredere n sistemele ecologice.
Astfel, pentru a fi recunoscuta de ctre Ministerul Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii
Rurale din Romnia, trecerea de la agricultura convenional la cea ecologic se
face prin respectarea perioadei de conversie, care n producia vegetal are o durat
de 2 ani pentru culturile anuale i 3 ani pentru culturile perene.
Etapele pentru trecerea de la agricultura convenional la agricultura
ecologic, stabilite de catre oficialii Ministerului Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale
din Romnia i recomandate oricrui producator doritor sunt Informarea, testarea
oportunitii, planificarea conversiei i implementarea conversiei. n continuare vor
fi prezentate cteva aciuni ce trebuie ntreprinse n cadrul fiecrei etape n parte.
Informarea
Testarea oportunitii
Planificarea conversiei, ce presupune: nregistrarea activitii la Ministerul
Agriculturii; cererea ctre un organism de control pentru verificare;
ntocmirea planului de conversie; organizarea comercializrii produselor
ecologice; afilierea la o asociaie de agricultur ecologic.
Implementarea conversiei, ce presupune: concretizarea msurilor din
planul de conversie (asolament, rotaii, evidena financiar i contabil,
etc.); concretizarea comercializrii (achiziii tehnice, contracte etc.) ;
schimb de experien cu ali productori; control intern de ndeplinire a
planului de conversie.
In continuare se va efectua o analiz asupra suprafeelor ncadrate n
agricultura ecologic din Romnia bazat pe datele culese de Ministerul
Agriculturii i Dezvoltrii Rurale.
450
Tabelul 1
Evoluia suprafeelor i a efectivelor de animale n agricultura ecologic
Realizat
REALIZAT
SPECIFICARE
UM
2006
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
1. Suprafaa total d.c:
ha 17.438 28.800 43.850 57.200 73.800 110.40 143.000
0
Cereale
ha 4.000 8.000 12.000 16.000 20.500 22.100
16.310
Puni i plante furajere
ha 9.300 14.000 20.000 24.000 31.300 42.300
51.200
Oleaginoase i proteice
ha 4.000 6.300 10.000 15.600 20.100 22.614
23.872
Legume
ha
38
100
700
200
300
440
720
Fructe(viine, ciree, mere)
ha
50
100
200
432
292
Colectare flor spontan
ha
50
100
300
400
500 17.630
38.700
Alte culturi
ha
50
300
800
900
900 4.884
12.100
2.Nr.animale d.c:
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
Vaci lapte
cap. 2.100 5.300 6.500 7.200 7.200 8.100
9.900
Ovine i caprine
cap. 1700 3700 3.000 3.200 3.200 40.500
86.180
Gini outoare
cap
2.000 2.700 7.000
4300
Sursa: M.A.D.R
Se poate observa o cretere de la an la an att pentru suprafeele cultivate ct

i pentru efectivele de animale crescute n sistem ecologic. Aceast cretere este
justificata de integrarea european ce ofera agricultorilor posibilitai de desfacere
mai bune pe piaa comunitar dar deschide si o serie de oportuniti i ajutoare
financiare din partea Uniunii Europene.
Tabelul 2
Evoluia produciilor in agricultura ecologic
- export
Lapte oaie si capra
Oua
REALIZAT
2006
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
to 13.502 24.400 32.300 30.400 87.200 131.89 166.574
8
7.200 12.500 16.000 14.400 41.000 55.000
48.441
to
- 7.100 11.100
16.500
to
5.500 7.200 11.000 12.480 37.000 45.600
73.082
to
9.800 12.100 16.100
600 4.000 4.000 2000 3.000 7.200
8.708
to
- 200 300 500 1.000
340
to
200 400 300 320 4.500 16.748
24.962
to
.
- 3800 14.200
15.400
to
2 300 800 900 1200 6350
11.041
to
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
112.000
hl 58.367 63.885 92.747 92.485 92.868 100.00
0
7492
hl
701 1.740 1.360 1.470 1.800 13.500
15.500
hl
500 650 1.820
1.075
mii.
3.Principalele produse procesate

Telemea oaie:
-export
Schweitzer
-export
Cacaval
buc
x
to
to
to
to
to
SPECIFICARE
1.Cantitate totala vegetal:
Cereale:
-export
Oleaginoase i proteice:
-export
Legume
Fructe (viine, ciree)
Colectare flora spontana:
-export
Alte culturi
2.Producia animal
Lapte de vaca
U.M
x
18
23
-
451
46
23
121
36
100
250
45
38
110
220
48
48
116
61
253
x
480
180
268
160
330
x
520
141
576
22
642

Tabelul 2
Evoluia produciilor in agricultura ecologic
SPECIFICARE
-export
Conserve de legume si fructe
Miere:
-export
U.M
to
to
to
to
REALIZAT
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005
10
6
20
12
80
52
110
93
52
35
320
210
210
50
610
509
2006
43
42
1242
755
Sursa: M.A.D.R
In urma datelor din tabelul anterior se constata o cretere atat a produciei

din agricultura ecologic din Romnia dar i o intensificare a exporturilor realizate
de productorii autohtoni.Sectorul este n cretere n Romnia dar n acelai timp se
situeaz cu mult sub media european.
Dei nu exist informaii sintetice referitoare la cererea de pe piaa intern,
se poate estima c aceasta a avut o important contribuie la creterea general a
sectorului, alturi de cererea deja existent de pe piaa european. Totui, o piaa
intern relativ tnr, prezint un grad de risc mai ridicat pentru fermierii ce aleg s
mbrieze metodele ecologice de producie, aceasta putndu-se reflecta n
fluctuaii ale preurilor pe perioade mai ndelungate, conducnd astfel la poteniale
intrri/ieiri din sistem ale acestora.
CONCLUZII
Agricultura ecologic are potenialul de a contribui semnificativ la protejarea
resurselor de ap i sol, conservarea biodiversitii i la lupta mpotriva
schimbrilor climatice, oferind astfel bunuri publice i deservind n acelai timp o
pia european aflat n plin ascensiune.
Practicarea agriculturii ecologice n Romnia are premise pentru dezvoltare
(datele prezentate relev acest lucru).
Agricultura ecologic poate aduce venituri mari dac sunt respectate
standardele impuse de legislaia n vigoare, dac se dovedete calitatea ecologic a
produselor i a tehnicilor agricole folosite;Chiar dac n Romnia nu exist o pia
a produselor ecologice, cauza fiind puterea de cumprare redus a consumatorilor,
exist cerere extern pentru astfel de produse, deci o ans pentru exportul
acestora.
Obiectivele agriculturii ecologice sunt n concordan cu dezvoltarea
durabil a sistemelor vii (n general) i a sistemelor agricole (n special).
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Alexandri, Cecilia, Davidovici, Gavrilescu I.D. coordonatori, 2003 Tratat de Economia
Agriculturii, Editura Expert, Bucureti.
2. Gruia R., 1998 Managementul eco-fermelor - bazele conceptuale i metodologice,
Editura Ceres.
3. * * *, 2007 Ministerul Agriculturii si Dezvoltarii Rurale din Romania, Programul National
de Dezvoltare Rurala 2007 2013.
4. * * * Statisticile MADR.
452
STUDY AND RESEARCH ON THE DEVELOPMENT

AND PROMOTION OF RURAL TOURISM AND
AGROTOURISM IN BRAOV
Adelaida Cristina HONU1
1
University of Agronomic Sciences and Veterinary

Medicine Bucharest,
e-mail: adelaidahontus@yahoo.com
In the contemporary world, tourism is undoubtedly one of the

dominant phenomena, one of the most profitable segments in the worlds
economy through its remarkable dynamics, multiple motivations, and high
diversity.
In Romania, rural tourism has always been practised, although
spontaneously, sporadically, casually and especially in unorganized forms.
Its actual manifestation was recorded in the 1920s-30s, as accommodation
provided to the occasional visitors of some rural settlements.
Starting with the year 1990, the interest in rural tourism is revived.
Numerous associations and bodies are established whose objectives are to
promote and develop rural tourism. Among them, the Romanian Federation
for Mountain Development (1990) aims at promoting, under any form, the
inhabitants of the mountains. Including by promoting, organizing, and
developing agrotourism. The Federation was followed by the Romanian
Agency for Agrotourism (1995), aimed at introducing Romanian agrotourism
into the international system, and the National Association for Ecological
and Cultural Rural Tourism (ANTREC) 1994, member of the European
Federation of Rural (EUROGITES), etc.
Key words: rural tourism, agrotourism, touristic house, tourist, natural and
anthropic resources
The city of Braov, the tourist centre of the county, is itself a settlement of
high tourist interest endowed with monuments from various historical periods;
justly called "a museum-city", it is also one of the most visited tourist centres in the
country.
The city is a starting point for the entire network of resorts and chalets that
has developed in the extremely attractive landscape of the neighbouring mountain
area. Braov is also a spa, owing to its remarkable curative qualities resulting from
the specific weather condition of the contact area between the Brsa Low Land and
the Mounts Postvaru and Piatra Mare.
The settlement recorded an extraordinary evolution: in the Middle Ages, it
was a highly developed village concentrating the entire economic life of the entire
Brsa Region.
453
Today, Rnov encounters its fully economic regeneration according to the

new market demands. Its geographic position, landscape, and a little interest from
the local authorities may turn Rnov into a tourist attraction that could thus
become a famous tourist area like Bran.
Tourist services are a variety of activities aimed at meeting the tourists
needs during and related to their travel, such as some common demands (rest, food)
on the one hand, and specific characteristics of tourism itself, on the other.
MATERIAL AND METHOD
The paper is based upon an inventory of the natural and man-made resources of
the area, studies on the tourist development and promotion in the area, as well as case
studies in already existing PENSIONs.

Emphasizing the main characteristics of tourist services is important to
identify and delimit them from the other components of the economic and social
activity. Tourist services have a series of specific features that are determined by
the particular nature of the tourist supply and demand, their correlations, and the
conditions provided by the purchase-selling atcitivites.
By its nature, tourist services should provide conditions for the recovery of
the workforce, as well as pleasant and instructive passtime; they must also be
conceived of in such manner as, following tourist consumption, the individual
should acquire additional information, knowledge, and even skills. Under the
present-day conditions provided by Romania as a country committed to noew
development, such an orientation of the services provided render tourism an
important instrument in increasing the quality of life.
Another demand of tourist consumption, that should be effectively met by
tourist services, is the provision of the tourists active rest a modern procedure of
relaxation and treatment that eliminates the negative consequences of overwork
and nervous stress. Starting from these premises, tourist organizers should be
interested in planning holidays and tourist arrangements that offer multiple
possibilities for recreational activities: cultural, artistic, sports, handicraft, hobbystimulating, etc., aimed at diversifying traditional entertainment and increase
attractivity according to the active rest criteria.
Although there is close similarity between the tourist demand and
consumption, the two concepts cannot be juxtaposed. Thus, the official definitions
reveal the different content of the two categories:
tourist demand consists in the total number of persons who manifest their
wish to travel periodically and temporarily outside their own residence, ofr
other purposes than carrying out paid activities at destination;
tourist consumption is made up of the expenses incurred by tourist demand
to purchase new services and good related to the tourist motivation.
454
Therefore, tourist demand is the total demands, either expressed or not yet
expressed, regarding the appropriation of tourist products whereas tourist
consumption is the material form of demand.
The town of Rnov is also favoured by its location near Braov which is
famous for its old architectural monuments and top tourist buildings and
endowment.
The town is recommended for active rest (sports and leisure), as well as for
its therapeutical action upon the central nervous systems with positive influence
upon all the vital functions.
Case study: The Valea Cetii PENSION
The Valea Cetii PENSION is a new three-star accommodation place,
recently included in the tourist circuit, located at the foot of the Rnov Fortress
(Photo 1).
A few minutes walk provides access to the centre where there are several
important buildings of the town: the Town Hall, Culture Club, Evangelical Church,
etc. The pension is located on the road that connects Rnov to Poiana Braov, an
extremely visited resort.
The building style is a mixture of rustic and modern, as the pension is built
only in fir wood on concrete pillars, which creates an atmosphere of privacy;
nevertheless, it provides all the necessary modern facilities (Photo 1).
Photo1 Valea Cetii PENSION
The Valea Cetii PENSION is privately owned by the TEFNESCU

IMPEX trading company, a limited liability company with its main office in
Rnov, 3 Cetii St. The company was founded in 2002, certified by the Romanian
Trading Register J08/1309/2002, and has the unique registration R7475465. At
present, its social capital is 24,830 RON (Source: Company balance, December
2005).
The activity of the medium-sized PENSION is carried out by 14 full-time
employees, and additional staff during summer or holiday time.
455
Staff structure:
- two receptionists;
- one accountant;
- two chefs;
- two sous chefs;
- two bartenders;
- one waiter;
- two housekeepers;
- two maids.
History
The idea of building a pensionhin that location belonged to the tefnescu
couple who spent a holiday in Bran and wanted to visit the surroundings One of the
places they visited was Rnov, both town and fortress. On their way to the
fortress, they noticed a land strip and a disused tennis playground. The couple was
so impressed with that isolated location, surrounded by marvelous beech and fir
wood, that they decided to make an investment; at that time, their best idea was to
modernize the tennis playground.
Thus, in 2002 they started constructing the four tennis playgrounds which
are used as such during summer; in winter, the courts are covered with water and
turned into natural skating pools (Photo 2).
Photo 2 Tennis playground
After the playgrounds became functional, the owners thought about building
a pension nearby since tourism in Rnov was at the beginning and they had
noticed an acute lack in meeting the tourists accommodation demands. Therefore,
a year later, the Valea Cetii pension was inaugurated, its name being inspired
by the homonymous area.
Pension structure
The Valea Cetii PENSION consists in the groundfloor, first floor, and
attic.
On the groundfloor there are two entrances: the main one and one from the
bar. The main entrance leads to a small hall which connects with the inner staircase
(leading to the landing of the first floor) and the reception.
456
The reception makes the connection with the restaurant or the dining hall
and bar. Also on the groundfloor there are: the kitchen, lavatories, the sports
equipment storeroom, and a wardrobe room.
The restaurant has an area of 100 sq meters and a capacity of 70 tourists.
During the summer there is also an outdoor terrace hosting 20 persons. The
furniture is massive wood combining the rural and modern styles.
Food is top quality, the wide range including both traditional and
international specialties from well-known dishes to refined delicacies. The cooks
create true works of art, as the savoury food is completed by an impressive
presentation.
The first floor provides accommodation for 28 tourists in the 12 rooms, as
follows: six rooms in the West wing of the PENSION, with a view to the tennis
playgrounds, while the other six rooms are located in the East wing, with a view to
the Rnov Fortress and the road that leads to the town. All the rooms are
decorated in a rural-modern style, and 11 rooms have the same facilities:
- their own bathroom (toilet, shower, hair drier, towels);
- massive wood furniture (night tables, double beds with orthopedic
mattresses, wardrobe, small table and two stools, luggage support);
- TV set;
- minibar;
- Internet connection;
- four rooms have their own balcony (two on the East and the other two
on the West wing);
- there is one special room providing two single beds.
In the attic there is a conference room.
Prices of Valea Cetii PENSION:
Accommodation: 30 EUR / double room, no terrace / night
32 EUR / double room and terrace / night
41 EUR / two single beds room / night
The price also includes breakfast. Lunch, dinner and other snacks are paid
either when ordered or when checking out. The price of lunch and dinner is not
standard as it depends upon the type of food ordered.
Tennis:
ticket - 7 EUR / hour;
equipment 5 EUR / hour.
Skating pool: ticket 4 EUR / hour;
equipment 5 EUR / hour;
- for groups larger than 10 students, prices are 50% lower
457
CONCLUSIONS
Rnov is an increasingly attractive town, both to the Romanian and foreign
tourists. The town has extremely valuable natural and man-made resources. Owing
to its particular charm, Rnov provides great leisure possibilities: fresh air, quiet
life, amazing landscape all over the year.
Basically, Rnov is a tourist receiving area. Romanian tourists can come
from the large urban centres of the country, as they practice a season-based tourism
(especially in summer and winter), sports tourism, weekend tourism, and business
tourism.
Generally, the tourists who spend their spare time at the Valea Cetii
PENSION are not organized in groups as the time length of their stay is very short
(normally on weekends).
The organized groups come for a longer period of time, usually up to a
week, in order to spend their Christmas, Easter or summer holidays.
Since the pension is located in a mountain area, it does not depend very
much upon the season, compared with the Black Sea Coast. The afflux of tourists is
constant all over the year, mainly motivated by entertainment, followed by sports
and, last but not least, rest.
As seen from the calculations and conclusions of the present papers, both
Rnov as a tourist town and the pension under analysis, Valea Cetii, need
several improvement measures in order to attract more tourists.
The town itself needs:
an updated infrastructure, as the existing one is very old or even absent in
certain places;
a tourist information centre to offer information on: locations, museums,
cultural events, or to organize cultural and artistic events in order to attract
tourists, etc.;
renovated buildings, in order to recapture the medieval atmosphere of the
town;
well-developed and modern accommodation places for the tourists who wish
to spend their spare time in this town;
a well-developed and modern public feeding service;
participation in tourist fairs and exhibitions both in Romania and abroad, for
the better promotion of the town.
As results from the above, measures can be taken to improve all the factors
related to a better development of tourism and, subsequently, the increase in the
number of tourists in Rnov, as well as at the Valea Cetii PENSION.
458
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1. Barbu, Gh. (coordonator), 1981 Turismul n economia naional, Editura Sport-Turism,
Bucureti.
2. Glvan, V., 2003 Turism rural, Agroturism, Turism durabil, Ecoturism, Editura
Economic, Bucureti.
3. Minciu, Rodica, 2001 Economia Turismului, Editura Uranus, Bucureti.
4. Honu, Adelaida, 2005 Amenajarea agroturistic a teritoriului, Ed. CERES, Bucureti
http://www.ruraltourism.ro/bran/pensrasnov/rems/html/remsro.html.
459
WORLD NUTRITION AND DEMOGRAPHIC GROWTH

Cornelia PETROMAN1, I. PETROMAN1,
Diana MARIN1
1
Universitea de tiine Agricole i

Medicin Veterinar Timioara
e-mail: c_petroman@yahoo.com
There are relations of organic interdependence between nutrition and

demographic growth, which appear directly or though other factors. For this
reason, people have established on a global scale certain demo-alimentary
interferences between demographic growth and economic growth, nutrition
and natural increase in population, health, food consumption and work
productivity, nutrition and mean life expectancy.
The degree of ensuring food security expressed through economic
development acts on the typologies of demographic growth, on human
behaviour, fertility, number of births and deaths, and these in their turn give
a certain impulse in a negative or positive way to the economic and social
development.
After analysing the data, one comes to the conclusions that more than
1&5 of world population presents a high demographic growth rhythm, of
over 2.2%, while having only 4.7% of the World National Gross Product.
One can notice that, the higher the general world fertility rate, the lower the
development stage, and the nutrition level respectively. The countries which
have the lowest income per person (543-577 US dollars) have the highest
fertility (4-5 children).
The countries with the lowest development level, and consequently the
lowest nutrition level, have the lowest life expectancy, under 55, while in the
countries where the national gross product is over 20000 US dollars, life
expectancy is over 73.
Key words: nutrition, demographic growth, economic development, life
expectancy
Human food is a particularly vast issue, since the right to eat is stipulated in
the human rights. This can be explained by the fact that the human body needs
nutritious principles for his vital functions which, in a state of deficiency,
contributes to the degradation of the human being and even to death [2, 4].
In this sense, historical data record long periods of famine and their impact
on the evolution of the demographic number and structure of the globes
population. Still at present, people are facing serious food safety issues; thus, FAO
estimates that 2.5 billion people suffer from malnutrition, a phenomenon
encountered in poor countries and particularly among children aged 0-5 [1,3
and 4].
460
Figure 1 Demographic growth rate and Gross Domestic Product per capita
Source: The World Bank 2006, World Development Indicators
According to the data supplied by the World Bank, famine and malnutrition
explain why fertility rate is high. We can see that, the higher the values of this
index, the lower the level of development of the area, which is the result of
nutrition below the necessary level of harmonious growth and development, which
also results from the data presented in the table below.
Table 2
Fertility index and Gross Domestic Product per capita
Fertility rate
> 5 children
4.0-4.9
children
3.0-3.9
children
2.0-2.9
children
> 2 children
Number of
GNP in
economies billion US $
Population in
millions of
inhabitants
% of the
total
GNP per
capita in
US $
31
308
1.0
534
8.8
577
18
178
0.6
328
5.4
543
16
944
3.0
1.421
23.5
664
32
2,799
8.9
1,033
17.1
2,710
46
26,615
84.5
2,573
42.5
10,344
We can see that, between the level of development reached by a certain area
expressed as the Gross Domestic Product per capita, and the fertility rate there is a
direct correlation. The countries that produce the lowest Gross Domestic Product
between 534 and 577 US$ per capita have the highest fertility rate and vice versa,
the countries that reach 2,710 US$ per capita have a fertility rate of 2-3 children. In
exchange, the countries with a fertility rate below 2 children have the highest Gross
Domestic Product per capita (10,344 US$ per capita) as shown in the figure below.
461
Figure 2. Fertility rate and Gross Domestic Product per capita

Life expectancy of the earths population is influenced by food supply, i.e.

the countries with a low level of development and with poor nutrition (436-498
US$ GDP per capita) have the lowest life expectancy (table 3).
Table 3
Level of development and life expectancy
39
GDP in
billions of
US$
301
1.0
Population
in millions
of people
605
10.0
GDP per
capita in
US$
498
10
613
1.9
1.405
23.2
436
23
2,229
7.1
1,150
19.0
1,938
20
1,647
5.2
1,559
25.7
1,057
50
26,580
84.4
1,250
20.6
21,264
Life
expectancy
Number of
economies
< 55 years
55-64
years
65-69
years
70-72
years
> 73 years
The countries with the highest life expectancy upon birth (over 73 years)
produce a Gross Domestic Product of 21,264 US$ due to the fact that they can rely
on a very good economic development.
462
CONCLUZII
Balanced nutrition quantitatively and qualitatively results in a balanced
demographic growth. The countries whose economies produce 44% of the Gross
Domestic Product and have an average income per capita three times higher than
the world average, have a fertility rate below 1%.
The countries with a speedy demographic growth rate (> 2.2%) only produce
4.7% of the national gross product at world level and have a lower life expectancy
upon birth, i.e. between 55 and 64 years. The countries that produce the lowest
income per capita (534-577 US$ per capita) have the highest fertility rate; in
exchange, the countries whose GDP is above 10,000 US% have the lowest fertility
rate.
Malnutrition in the first years of life influences both life expectancy upon
birth and life average duration; the countries whose economies are developed and
have a high GDP have a higher life expectancy level (> 73 years).
BIBLIOGRAFIE
1. Bulgaru, M., 1996 Dreptul de a mnca, Editura Economic, Bucureti.
2. Petroman, Cornelia, 2006 Alimentaia public, Editura Eurostampa, Timioara.
3. Zahiu, Letiia, Dochin, A., 2001 Politici agroalimentare comparate, Editura Economic,
Bucureti.
4. * * * http//www.unibuc.ro/eBooks/StiinteADM/sica/5.htm Sic Stanciu Bazele
generale ale marketingului. Comportamentul consumatorului, pp. 4-34
463
CUPRINS
OVIAL Gh., ALEXANDRESCU t., VIAN Alexandra, NICOLESCU C.,
NI I., NEDELCU Ancua - Aplicarea actionarilor hidrostatice moderne la
echipamentele tehnologice pentru amestecarea si distribuirea furajelor la
taurine.......................................................................................................... 3
ION V., ION Nicoleta, TEFAN V., FOTA G., COMAN R. - Influence of the
climatic factors on the melliferous characteristics of the sunflower hybrids11
DAVID Ivona - cercetri privind cerinele termice pentru rsrire la unii hibrizi de
porumb ........................................................................................................ 19
GONTARIU I. - The planting time and vegetation interruption effects on the
potato planting material yeld ....................................................................... 25
DOROBANU Paula Ioana, BECEANU D. - Studii privind uleiul extras din
semine de struguri, aparinnd unor soiuri diferite de Vitis vinifera........... 30
NIU Iulia, FRSIN Loredana - influena soiurilor de trifoi rou i a sistemelor
de cultur asupra compoziiei floristice....................................................... 36
BEGEA Mihaela, CMPEANU Cornelia, BLDEA Gheorghe,
VLDESCU Mariana, BARON Elena, BLU Liliana, MUU Stela,
BEGEA P. - Caracterizarea unor materii prime energetice specifice pentru Romnia,
destinate producerii de bioetanol................................................................. 41
ENEA I.C. - Date experimentale privind sinergismul dintre soi i unele secvene
tehnologice la cartof, pentru protecia mediului n zona colinar a
Podiului Sucevei ........................................................................................ 45
ARPE N., MASCHIO M., POIENARU t. - Studii timp de 40 ani privind
sistemul clasic i NO TILLAGE la cultura porumbului n condiiile
Romniei ..................................................................................................... 50
ARPE N., POIENARU t. MASCHIO M. - Noi rezultate privind sistemul de cultur
NO-TILLAGE aplicat la soia modificat genetic, cultivat n condiiile
din Lunca Dunrii........................................................................................ 60
BEGEA Mihaela, STOICESCU Cristina, BLDEA Gheorghe, VLDESCU Mariana,
BARON Elena - Izolarea i selecionarea de drojdii productoare de
biomas proteic monocelular ................................................................... 67
PIRVULESCU Luminita, BORDEAN Despina-Maria, GERGEN I., RUJESCU C.,
POPESCU I., HARMANESCU Monica, RUJESCU Cristina, RADU Steluta The linear and non-linear bi-dimensional mathematical models, between
antioxidant capacity, ascorbic and polyphenols contents in some
vegetables .................................................................................................... 71
RADU Stelua - Efectele procesrii alimentelor n secolul xxi asupra metabolismului
uman ............................................................................................................ 77
FRSIN Loredana Beatrice - Observaii privind eficacitatea unor insecticide n
combaterea dunatorului Mamestra brassicae L......................................... 85
KOCIS Elisabeta, GOIAN M. - Evoluia maturrii strugurilor la soiurile: Pinot noir,
Riesling italian i Feteasc neagr n condiiile Centrului Viticol Reca... 91
CODIN Georgiana Gabriela, PSLARU V. - Effect of sucrose on the mixolab,
alveograph charactersitics and breadmaking properties of strong wheat
flour ............................................................................................................. 97
464
CODIN Georgiana Gabriela, PSLARU V. - Effect of gluten vital on the alveograph

charactersitics and bread quality of flour wheat dough with a weaker
potential for bread making........................................................................... 106
POPOVICI C.I., VNTU V., SAMUIL C. - Calitatea gazonului evaluarea unor
soiuri de graminee perene utilizate n cultur pur sau n amestecuri pentru
gazon ........................................................................................................... 112
SAVESCU Iasmina, GOIAN M - Cercetri privind influena condiiilor pedoclimatice
asupra calitii strugurilor la soiurile Muscat Ottonel, Feteasc regal i
Cabernet sauvignon ..................................................................................... 116
MATEOC-SRB Nicoleta, OTIMAN P. I., GOA V., EULEAN Victoria,
MAN T. E., MATEOC T. - Model de identificare a posibilitilor de dezvoltare
economico-social a comunitilor rurale.................................................... 122
APETROAIE Camelia - Abordri practice actuale n asocierea productorilor
agricoli......................................................................................................... 129
UNGUREANU D. - Perspective de dezvoltare durabil a agroturismului montan
n context actual i al schimbrilor climatice .............................................. 133
LUP A., ALEXE N. - Ferma ecologic stepa. Studiu de caz n judeul
Constana..................................................................................................... 139
MNESCU Camelia, MATEOC-SRB Nicoleta, OTIMAN P.I., VRAN N.,
MATIA C.G., DINCU Ana-Mariana - Studiul structurilor agrare din
Uniunea European ..................................................................................... 144
MNESCU Camelia, MATEOC-SRB Nicoleta, OTIMAN P.I. - Cercetri de
dezvoltare rural n localitatea Ghioroc, judeul Arad................................. 148
EULEAN Victoria, MATEOC-SRB Teodor - Studiu privind scheme de pensii
private destinate agricultorilor..................................................................... 154
GAGEA Mariana, IONESCU Alina-Mriuca - Compararea profilului sezonier
al ratei trimestriale de ocupare n agricultur din Romnia i
Uniunea European, n perioada 2000 2007............................................. 160
IONESCU Alina Mriuca, GAGEA Mariana - Coordinates of standard of
living in Romanian rural a reas, at the end of 2005..................................... 166
MIHAI C. - Dezvoltarea agriculturii biologice n condiiile aplicrii politicii
agricole comune .......................................................................................... 172
DIACONU Carmen-Mariana - Rspunderea penal a funcionarului public
reglementat de Codul Penal Francez ......................................................... 178
DMCEANU R.C. - A COMPARATIVE analysis of three multi-agent
computational algorithms used to harvest grain ......................................... 186
DAMACEANU R.C., TRIFU A. - The international trade as the main descriptor
of globalization impact ................................................................................ 192
RUSU Mihaela-Loredana - Analysis of human resources existing in agriculture
of Vrancea district ....................................................................................... 196
DINCU Ana-Mariana, SMBOTIN L., GVRUA A., MNESCU Camelia Analiza structurilor agrare din judeul Arad................................................ 202
CIBOTARIU Irina, CHIRITA Irina - Some aspects regarding procedures of
companys liquidation ................................................................................. 206
BORZA Mioara - Dificulti n realizarea agriculturii durabile n Romnia .......... 212
BORZA Mioara - Agricultura ecologic n contextul schimbrilor de mediu......... 218
PNZARU R.L., MEDELETE D.M., NICOLESCU Mariana - The evolution
of zootechnical production at the level of Dbuleni locality, Dolj county
(2004 2006) .............................................................................................. 222
465
MEDELETE D.M., PNZARU R.L., NICOLESCU Mariana - Study concerning

the agricultural exploitation size in Gorj county ......................................... 230
IATCO Constantin, IGNAT Gabriela, COJOC Doina - Aspecte privind strategiile
de dezvoltare local ..................................................................................... 237
BULIGA Z., IGNAT Gabriela - Aspecte privind conceptul <<JUST IN TIME>> 241
IACO C., COJOC Doina, IGNAT Gabriela - Asigurarea calitii rapoartelor
de audit ........................................................................................................ 245
MIHALCIUC Camelia, SOCOLIUC M. - Theoretical and practical aspects
referring to the application of IAS 41 Agriculture ................................... 249
HLACIUC Elena, SOCOLIUC M. - Green accounting within EU policies ........... 255
MIHALCIUC Camelia, HLACIUC E. - The strategic benefits obtained by
the entreprises through implementing the environmental performance....... 260
BOGHI E., G. UNGUREANU, D. BODESCU - Aspecte privind limitele
curbei de experienta si riscurile strategiei costurilor ................................... 266
RADU Stelua, PRVULESCU Luminia - Studiul diagnostic privind resursele
alimentare si factorii care le determina calitatea in judetul Iai................... 272
ANTONESCU CRISTINA, ANTONESCU M.C., COJOCARI R.,
COSOVANU ANCA - Optimizarea structurii cerealelor boabe pentru smn,
pe specii n microzona Bivolari, din Lunca Prutului ................................... 279
PETREA Elena - Stratgies de traduction dans le contexte de la communication
interculturelle (les prsuppositions dans les versions roumaines du roman
Les Misrables de Victor Hugo).................................................................. 284
GIURCA VASILESCU Laura, POPA Ana, PIRVU Cerasela - Agricultural market
prices and income developments status quo and outlook ......................... 290
GIURCA VASILESCU Laura - Agriculture firms under uncertainity - financing and
attitude to risk.............................................................................................. 296
ROU Alice Iuliana The language of advertising................................................... 300
STANCIU M. - Aspecte metodologice ale formrii competenelor specifice profesiei
de cadru didactic.......................................................................................... 304
GRIGORE Aurica, TUREAC Elena-Cornelia - The tourism, one of the main
factors in economic development ................................................................ 310
TUREAC Elena-Cornelia, GRIGORE Aurica - The kind of agrotouristic pension
organisation from mountain regions............................................................ 316
POPA P. - The economic performance on fruits trade in NE Region of Romania 322
POPA P. - Comportamentul consumatorilor de fructe in Regiunea de NE a
Romaniei ..................................................................................................... 328
GRIGORE A.A., ABARGAONITEI S.V., NANCU D.V., GHICULESCU R. Analiza comparativ privind eficiena economic a produselor agricole
convenionale i a celor ecologice ............................................................... 333
CUCU Cezarina, DROBOT Benedicta, DROBOT I. - Strategii privind
dezvoltarea spaiului rural din judeul Iai .................................................. 339
UNGUREANU D., BURCIU A. NEDELEA Al., BOSTAN I. - Agritourism potential
of the rural localities from Dorna' S Basin .................................................. 344
APOSTOL C. - Reflectarea politicii de mediu prin indicatorii specifici ................ 353
359
APOSTOL C. - Reflectarea politicii de mediu n situaiile financiare anuale
BACTER Ramona-Vasilica - Posibiliti de aprovizionare cu produse avicole a
pieei municipiului Oradea la orizontul anului 2010 (Studiu de caz la
S.C.AVICOLA S.A. Oradea)................................................................... 363
466
RUGE MARIA, BACTER RAMONA-VASILICA, CHEREJI I.,

DROBOT Benedicta -Oferta si evolutia turismului si agroturismului in zona
Valea Iadului judeul Bihor................................................................... 369
POPESCU Gabriela - Food consumption trends in Romania ................................. 375
POPESCU Gabriela, PAUNCHICI Iasmina - Promoting agroalimentary foodstuff
through packaging ....................................................................................... 379
POPA Ana, GIURC VASILESCU Laura - The new updates on the european
common agricultural policy and their impact on the rural development
investments.................................................................................................. 383
POPA Ana - The foreign direct investments on the rural areas .............................. 389
SOARE E. Entrepreneurship education innovative way of curricular
restructuring ................................................................................................ 393
ALECU C.I. - Metode de reducere a incertitudinii din agricultur prin modelarea
strategic a contextului socio-politic ........................................................... 397
HALLER Alina-Petronela, ALECU C. - Contribuia factorului natural i a deciziei
de valorificare eficient a materiilor prime i resurselor la creterea i
dezvoltarea economic ................................................................................ 403
ALECU C.I., HALLER Alina Petronela - Evaluarea proiectelor de dezvoltare
regional n condiii de incertitudine utiliznd elemente Fuzzy .................. 411
DINCU Ana-Mariana, SMBOTIN L., MATEOC-SRB Nicoleta, GVRUA A.,
MNESCU Camelia - Diagnoza exploataiilor agricole din Romnia ........ 417
PETRESCU Gh., BOLDUREANU GABRIELA - Influena comerului electronic
asupra dezvoltrii firmei de comer ............................................................. 421
Gh. PETRESCU, BOLDUREANU GABRIELA - Influena sistemului informaional
actual asupra raionalizrii distribuiei produselor........................................... 426
ICHIM V.L. - Consecinele manifestrii divergenelor structurale ntre economiile
statelor ex-comuniste i cele din zona Euro ................................................ 431
STEFAN G., BODESCU D.- Methodological model of socio-economic research
in apiculture................................................................................................. 437
STEFAN G., BODESCU D. - The melliferous potential quantification................. 443
GRIGORE A.A., ABARGAONITEI S.V., NANCU D.V., GHICULESCU R. Agricultura ecologic n Romnia, diagnostic i perspective...................... 449
HONU Adelaida Cristina - Study and research on the development and
promotion of rural tourism and agrotourism in Braov ............................... 453
PETROMAN Cornelia, PETROMAN I., MARIN Diana - World nutrition and
demographic growth.................................................................................... 460
467
Consilier editorial:
Vasile VNTU
Tehnoredactori:
Daniela CIOCOIU, Monica OPREA
Corector:
Elena GNDU
Bun de tipar:
15.XII.2008
Aprut:
2008. Format 170240/20
Editura:
,,Ion Ionescu de la Brad Iai

Aleea M. Sadoveanu nr. 3, 700490
Tel. 0232-218300; fax 0232-260650
E-mail: editura@univagro-iasi.ro
ISSN: 1454-7414
PRINTED IN ROMANIA
Tipar Digital realizat la Tipografia PIM
oseaua tefan cel Mare nr. 11
Iai 700498
Tel./fax: 0232-212740
e-mail: editurapim@pimcopy.ro
www.pimcopy.ro

Seria Agronomie

Încărcat de

Informații document

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Seria Agronomie

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

ISSN 1454-7414

UNIVERSITATEA DE TIINE AGRICOLE

EDITURA ION IONESCU DE LA BRAD IAI

COORDONATORII REVISTEI ,,LUCRRI TIINIFICE

Prof.dr. Gerard JITREANU USAMV Iai

Prof.dr. Vasile VNTU USAMV Iai

Prof. dr. Constantin LEONTE USAMV Iai

COLEGIUL DE RADACIE AL SERIEI ,,AGRONOMIE

Prof. dr. Wolfgang FRIEDT Justus-Liebig-Universitat Giessen, Germany

Prof.dr. Andre FALISSE Faculte Universitaire des Sciences Agronomiques Gembloux,

Dr. Virginijus FEIZA Lithuanian Institute of Agriculture, Lithuania

Prof.dr. Gerard JITREANU USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Vasile VNTU USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Constantin VASILIC USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Ioan AVARVAREI USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Daniel BUCUR USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Ioan ENU USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Ion-Valeriu CIUREA USAMV Iai, Romnia

Acad.dr. Valeriu D. COTEA USAMV Iai, Romnia

Dr.ing. CP I Ion Munteanu ASAS Bucureti

Prof.dr. Eugen ULEA USAMV Iai, Romnia

Prof.dr. Ioan AVARVAREI USAMV Iai

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie

APLICAREA ACTIONARILOR HIDROSTATICE

INOE 2000-IHP Bucureti

Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai

Pentru rentabilizarea creterii taurinelor, se impune implementarea unor

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie

funcionali ai motoarelor hidraulice liniare i rotative destinate acionrii

Figura 2 Pinion dublu pentru realizarea

Figura 1 Grupul de antrenare pentru

Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai

Figura 4 Transmisia cu lan pentru

Figura 3 Ansamblul melcilor de tiere i

n schema hidraulic a utilajului tehnologic MF 8 (fig.5) sunt evideniai

pmax 100 bar

Figura 5 Schema hidraulic a echipamentului tehnologic MF 8

QA* = 14,5 l / min QB = 32 l /min QA* = 55 l / min

*) Debitele trebuie furnizate in acelasi timp

Reglat la 115 bar

cilindri actionare oblon

cilindri brat freza

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie

Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai

Braul port-frez este acionat prin intermediul a doi cilindri hidraulici cu

Figura 6 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru acionarea braului port-frez

Figura 7 Motorul hidraulic orbital OMP 100

Figura 8 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru

Dup ncrcarea furajului fibros sau a silozului sunt acionai cilindrii

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie

ibrul, care nchide gura de evacuare a transportorului n timpul preparrii

Figura 9 Cilindrii hidraulici pentru acionarea tronsonului rabatabil al

Cilindrii pentru acionarea prii rabatabile a transportorului i ibrului sunt

Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie

INFLUENCE OF THE CLIMATIC FACTORS ON THE

University of Agronomic Sciences and Veterinary

Apiculture Reseacrh and Development Institute of

In the present paper, there is presented the influence of water and

The surfaces cultivated with sunflower in Romania have registered an

Universitatea de tiine Agricole i Medicin Veterinar Iai

MATERIAL AND METHODS

RESULTS AND DISCUSSIONS

Lucrri tiinifice vol. 51, seria Agronomie